%@@1 % File name : mbh12.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 12 mahAbhArate shAntiparva.n % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : religion % Description/comments : Access available at Prof John Smith's site % http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html % Transliterated by : Prof. Tokunaga % Proofread by : Team at Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI), Tokunaga % Latest update : September 16, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \engtitle{.. 12 Mahabharata - Shantiparva ..}## \itxtitle{.. 12 mahAbhArate shAntiparvam ..}##\endtitles ## rAjadharmaparva 1 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kRRitodakAste suhRRidAM sarveShAM pANDunandanAH | viduro dhRRitarAShTrashcha sarvAshcha bharatastriyaH || 1|| tatra te sumahAtmAno nyavasankurunandanAH | shauchaM nivartayiShyanto mAsamekaM bahiH purAt || 2|| kRRitodakaM tu rAjAnaM dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram | abhijagmurmahAtmAnaH siddhA brahmarShisattamAH || 3|| dvaipAyano nAradashcha devalashcha mahAnRRiShiH | devasthAnashcha kaNvashcha teShAM shiShyAshcha sattamAH || 4|| anye cha vedavidvA.nsaH kRRitapraj~nA dvijAtayaH | gRRihasthAH snAtakAH sarve dadRRishuH kurusattamam || 5|| abhigamya mahAtmAnaH pUjitAshcha yathAvidhi | AsaneShu mahArheShu vivishuste maharShayaH || 6|| pratigRRihya tataH pUjAM tatkAlasadRRishIM tadA | paryupAsanyathAnyAyaM parivArya yudhiShThiram || 7|| puNye bhAgIrathItIre shokavyAkulachetasam | AshvAsayanto rAjAnaM viprAH shatasahasrashaH || 8|| nAradastvabravItkAle dharmAtmAnaM yudhiShThiram | vichArya munibhiH sArdhaM tatkAlasadRRishaM vachaH || 9|| bhavato bAhuvIryeNa prasAdAnmAdhavasya cha | jiteyamavaniH kRRitsnA dharmeNa cha yudhiShThira || 10|| diShTyA muktAH stha sa~NgrAmAdasmAllokabhaya~NkarAt | kShatradharmaratashchApi kachchinmodasi pANDava || 11|| kachchichcha nihatAmitraH prINAsi suhRRido nRRipa | kachchichChriyamimAM prApya na tvAM shokaH prabAdhate || 12|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| vijiteyaM mahI kRRitsnA kRRiShNabAhubalAshrayAt | brAhmaNAnAM prasAdena bhImArjunabalena cha || 13|| idaM tu me mahadduHkhaM vartate hRRidi nityadA | kRRitvA j~nAtikShayamimaM mahAntaM lobhakAritam || 14|| saubhadraM draupadeyA.nshcha ghAtayitvA priyAnsutAn | jayo.ayamajayAkAro bhagavanpratibhAti me || 15|| kiM nu vakShyati vArShNeyI vadhUrme madhusUdanam | dvArakAvAsinI kRRiShNamitaH pratigataM harim || 16|| draupadI hataputreyaM kRRipaNA hatabAndhavA | asmatpriyahite yuktA bhUyaH pIDayatIva mAm || 17|| idamanyachcha bhagavanyattvAM vakShyAmi nArada | mantrasa.nvaraNenAsmi kuntyA duHkhena yojitaH || 18|| yo.asau nAgAyutabalo loke.apratiratho raNe | siMhakhelagatirdhImAnghRRiNI dAnto yatavrataH || 19|| Ashrayo dhArtarAShTrANAM mAnI tIkShNaparAkramaH | amarShI nityasa.nrambhI kSheptAsmAkaM raNe raNe || 20|| shIghrAstrashchitrayodhI cha kRRitI chAdbhutavikramaH | gUDhotpannaH sutaH kuntyA bhrAtAsmAkaM cha sodaraH || 21|| toyakarmaNi yaM kuntI kathayAmAsa sUryajam | putraM sarvaguNopetamavakIrNaM jale purA || 22|| yaM sUtaputraM loko.ayaM rAdheyaM chApyamanyata | sa jyeShThaputraH kuntyA vai bhrAtAsmAkaM cha mAtRRijaH || 23|| ajAnatA mayA sa~Nkhye rAjyalubdhena ghAtitaH | tanme dahati gAtrANi tUlarAshimivAnalaH || 24|| na hi taM veda pArtho.api bhrAtaraM shvetavAhanaH | nAhaM na bhImo na yamau sa tvasmAnveda suvrataH || 25|| gatA kila pRRithA tasya sakAshamiti naH shrutam | asmAkaM shamakAmA vai tvaM cha putro mametyatha || 26|| pRRithAyA na kRRitaH kAmastena chApi mahAtmanA | atipashchAdidaM mAtaryavochaditi naH shrutam || 27|| na hi shakShyAmyahaM tyaktuM nRRipaM duryodhanaM raNe | anAryaM cha nRRisha.nsaM cha kRRitaghnaM cha hi me bhavet || 28|| yudhiShThireNa sandhiM cha yadi kuryAM mate tava | bhIto raNe shvetavAhAditi mAM ma.nsyate janaH || 29|| so.ahaM nirjitya samare vijayaM sahakeshavam | sandhAsye dharmaputreNa pashchAditi cha so.abravIt || 30|| tamavochatkila pRRithA punaH pRRithulavakShasam | chaturNAmabhayaM dehi kAmaM yudhyasva phalgunam || 31|| so.abravInmAtaraM dhImAnvepamAnaH kRRitA~njaliH | prAptAnviShahyA.nshchaturo na haniShyAmi te sutAn || 32|| pa~nchaiva hi sutA mAtarbhaviShyanti hi te dhruvam | sakarNA vA hate pArthe sArjunA vA hate mayi || 33|| taM putragRRiddhinI bhUyo mAtA putramathAbravIt | bhrAtR^INAM svasti kurvIthA yeShAM svasti chikIrShasi || 34|| tamevamuktvA tu pRRithA visRRijyopayayau gRRihAn | so.arjunena hato vIro bhrAtA bhrAtrA sahodaraH || 35|| na chaiva vivRRito mantraH pRRithAyAstasya vA mune | atha shUro maheShvAsaH pArthenAsau nipAtitaH || 36|| ahaM tvaj~nAsiShaM pashchAtsvasodaryaM dvijottama | pUrvajaM bhrAtaraM karNaM pRRithAyA vachanAtprabho || 37|| tena me dUyate.atIva hRRidayaM bhrAtRRighAtinaH | karNArjunasahAyo.ahaM jayeyamapi vAsavam || 38|| sabhAyAM klishyamAnasya dhArtarAShTrairdurAtmabhiH | sahasotpatitaH krodhaH karNaM dRRiShTvA prashAmyati || 39|| yadA hyasya giro rUkShAH shRRiNomi kaTukodayAH | sabhAyAM gadato dyUte duryodhanahitaiShiNaH || 40|| tadA nashyati me krodhaH pAdau tasya nirIkShya ha | kuntyA hi sadRRishau pAdau karNasyeti matirmama || 41|| sAdRRishyahetumanvichChanpRRithAyAstava chaiva ha | kAraNaM nAdhigachChAmi katha~nchidapi chintayan || 42|| kathaM nu tasya sa~NgrAme pRRithivI chakramagrasat | kathaM cha shapto bhrAtA me tattvaM vaktumihArhasi || 43|| shrotumichChAmi bhagava.nstvattaH sarvaM yathAtatham | bhavAnhi sarvavidvidvA.Nlloke veda kRRitAkRRitam || 44|| \hrule \medskip 2 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sa evamuktastu munirnArado vadatAM varaH | kathayAmAsa tatsarvaM yathA shaptaH sa sUtajaH || 1|| evametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi bhArata | na karNArjunayoH ki~nchidaviShahyaM bhavedraNe || 2|| guhyametattu devAnAM kathayiShyAmi te nRRipa | tannibodha mahArAja yathA vRRittamidaM purA || 3|| kShatraM svargaM kathaM gachChechChastrapUtamiti prabho | sa~NgharShajananastasmAtkanyAgarbho vinirmitaH || 4|| sa bAlastejasA yuktaH sUtaputratvamAgataH | chakArA~NgirasAM shreShThe dhanurvedaM gurau tava || 5|| sa balaM bhImasenasya phalgunasya cha lAghavam | buddhiM cha tava rAjendra yamayorvinayaM tathA || 6|| sakhyaM cha vAsudevena bAlye gANDivadhanvanaH | prajAnAmanurAgaM cha chintayAno vyadahyata || 7|| sa sakhyamagamadbAlye rAj~nA duryodhanena vai | yuShmAbhirnityasa.ndviShTo daivAchchApi svabhAvataH || 8|| vidyAdhikamathAlakShya dhanurvede dhana~njayam | droNaM rahasyupAgamya karNo vachanamabravIt || 9|| brahmAstraM vettumichChAmi sarahasyanivartanam | arjunena samo yuddhe bhaveyamiti me matiH || 10|| samaH putreShu cha snehaH shiShyeShu cha tava dhruvam | tvatprasAdAnna mAM brUyurakRRitAstraM vichakShaNAH || 11|| droNastathoktaH karNena sApekShaH phalgunaM prati | daurAtmyaM chApi karNasya viditvA tamuvAcha ha || 12|| brahmAstraM brAhmaNo vidyAdyathAvachcharitavrataH | kShatriyo vA tapasvI yo nAnyo vidyAtkatha~nchana || 13|| ityukto.a~NgirasAM shreShThamAmantrya pratipUjya cha | jagAma sahasA rAmaM mahendraM parvataM prati || 14|| sa tu rAmamupAgamya shirasAbhipraNamya cha | brAhmaNo bhArgavo.asmIti gauraveNAbhyagachChata || 15|| rAmastaM pratijagrAha pRRiShTvA gotrAdi sarvashaH | uShyatAM svAgataM cheti prItimA.nshchAbhavadbhRRisham || 16|| tatra karNasya vasato mahendre parvatottame | gandharvai rAkShasairyakShairdevaishchAsItsamAgamaH || 17|| sa tatreShvastramakarodbhRRigushreShThAdyathAvidhi | priyashchAbhavadatyarthaM devagandharvarakShasAm || 18|| sa kadAchitsamudrAnte vicharannAshramAntike | ekaH khaDgadhanuShpANiH parichakrAma sUtajaH || 19|| so.agnihotraprasaktasya kasyachidbrahmavAdinaH | jaghAnAj~nAnataH pArtha homadhenuM yadRRichChayA || 20|| tadaj~nAnakRRitaM matvA brAhmaNAya nyavedayat | karNaH prasAdaya.nshchainamidamityabravIdvachaH || 21|| abuddhipUrvaM bhagavandhenureShA hatA tava | mayA tatra prasAdaM me kuruShveti punaH punaH || 22|| taM sa vipro.abravItkruddho vAchA nirbhartsayanniva | durAchAra vadhArhastvaM phalaM prApnuhi durmate || 23|| yena vispardhase nityaM yadarthaM ghaTase.anisham | yudhyatastena te pApa bhUmishchakraM grasiShyati || 24|| tatashchakre mahIgraste mUrdhAnaM te vichetasaH | pAtayiShyati vikramya shatrurgachCha narAdhama || 25|| yatheyaM gaurhatA mUDha pramattena tvayA mama | pramattasyaivamevAnyaH shiraste pAtayiShyati || 26|| tataH prasAdayAmAsa punastaM dvijasattamam | gobhirdhanaishcha ratnaishcha sa chainaM punarabravIt || 27|| nedaM madvyAhRRitaM kuryAtsarvaloko.api vai mRRiShA | gachCha vA tiShTha vA yadvA kAryaM te tatsamAchara || 28|| ityukto brAhmaNenAtha karNo dainyAdadhomukhaH | rAmamabhyAgamadbhItastadeva manasA smaran || 29|| \hrule \medskip 3 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| karNasya bAhuvIryeNa prashrayeNa damena cha | tutoSha bhRRigushArdUlo gurushushrUShayA tathA || 1|| tasmai sa vidhivatkRRitsnaM brahmAstraM sanivartanam | provAchAkhilamavyagraM tapasvI sutapasvine || 2|| viditAstrastataH karNo ramamANo.a.ashrame bhRRigoH | chakAra vai dhanurvede yatnamadbhutavikramaH || 3|| tataH kadAchidrAmastu charannAshramamantikAt | karNena sahito dhImAnupavAsena karshitaH || 4|| suShvApa jAmadagnyo vai visrambhotpannasauhRRidaH | karNasyotsa~Nga AdhAya shiraH klAntamanA guruH || 5|| atha kRRimiH shleShmamayo mA.nsashoNitabhojanaH | dAruNo dAruNasparshaH karNasyAbhyAshamAgamat || 6|| sa tasyorumathAsAdya bibheda rudhirAshanaH | na chainamashakatkSheptuM hantuM vApi gurorbhayAt || 7|| sa.ndashyamAno.api tathA kRRimiNA tena bhArata | guruprabodhasha~NkI cha tamupaikShata sUtajaH || 8|| karNastu vedanAM dhairyAdasahyAM vinigRRihya tAm | akampannavyatha.nshchaiva dhArayAmAsa bhArgavam || 9|| yadA tu rudhireNA~Nge parispRRiShTo bhRRigUdvahaH | tadAbudhyata tejasvI santaptashchedamabravIt || 10|| aho.asmyashuchitAM prAptaH kimidaM kriyate tvayA | kathayasva bhayaM tyaktvA yAthAtathyamidaM mama || 11|| tasya karNastadAchaShTa kRRimiNA paribhakShaNam | dadarsha rAmastaM chApi kRRimiM sUkarasaMnibham || 12|| aShTapAdaM tIkShNadaMShTraM sUchIbhiriva sa.nvRRitam | romabhiH saMniruddhA~NgamalarkaM nAma nAmataH || 13|| sa dRRiShTamAtro rAmeNa kRRimiH prANAnavAsRRijat | tasminnevAsRRiksa~Nklinne tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 14|| tato.antarikShe dadRRishe vishvarUpaH karAlavAn | rAkShaso lohitagrIvaH kRRiShNA~Ngo meghavAhanaH || 15|| sa rAmaM prA~njalirbhUtvA babhAShe pUrNamAnasaH | svasti te bhRRigushArdUla gamiShyAmi yathAgatam || 16|| mokShito narakAdasmi bhavatA munisattama | bhadraM cha te.astu nandishcha priyaM me bhavatA kRRitam || 17|| tamuvAcha mahAbAhurjAmadagnyaH pratApavAn | kastvaM kasmAchcha narakaM pratipanno bravIhi tat || 18|| so.abravIdahamAsaM prAggRRitso nAma mahAsuraH | purA devayuge tAta bhRRigostulyavayA iva || 19|| so.ahaM bhRRigoH sudayitAM bhAryAmapaharaM balAt | maharSherabhishApena kRRimibhUto.apataM bhuvi || 20|| abravIttu sa mAM krodhAttava pUrvapitAmahaH | mUtrashleShmAshanaH pApa nirayaM pratipatsyase || 21|| shApasyAnto bhavedbrahmannityevaM tamathAbruvam | bhavitA bhArgave rAma iti mAmabravIdbhRRiguH || 22|| so.ahametAM gatiM prApto yathA nakushalaM tathA | tvayA sAdho samAgamya vimuktaH pApayonitaH || 23|| evamuktvA namaskRRitya yayau rAmaM mahAsuraH | rAmaH karNaM tu sakrodhamidaM vachanamabravIt || 24|| atiduHkhamidaM mUDha na jAtu brAhmaNaH sahet | kShatriyasyaiva te dhairyaM kAmayA satyamuchyatAm || 25|| tamuvAcha tataH karNaH shApabhItaH prasAdayan | brahmakShatrAntare sUtaM jAtaM mAM viddhi bhArgava || 26|| rAdheyaH karNa iti mAM pravadanti janA bhuvi | prasAdaM kuru me brahmannastralubdhasya bhArgava || 27|| pitA gururna sa.ndeho vedavidyApradaH prabhuH | ato bhArgava ityuktaM mayA gotraM tavAntike || 28|| tamuvAcha bhRRigushreShThaH saroShaH prahasanniva | bhUmau nipatitaM dInaM vepamAnaM kRRitA~njalim || 29|| yasmAnmithyopacharito astralobhAdiha tvayA | tasmAdetaddhi te mUDha brahmAstraM pratibhAsyati || 30|| anyatra vadhakAlAtte sadRRishena sameyuShaH | abrAhmaNe na hi brahma dhruvaM tiShThetkadAchana || 31|| gachChedAnIM na te sthAnamanRRitasyeha vidyate | na tvayA sadRRisho yuddhe bhavitA kShatriyo bhuvi || 32|| evamuktastu rAmeNa nyAyenopajagAma saH | duryodhanamupAgamya kRRitAstro.asmIti chAbravIt || 33|| \hrule \medskip 4 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| karNastu samavApyaitadastraM bhArgavanandanAt | duryodhanena sahito mumude bharatarShabha || 1|| tataH kadAchidrAjAnaH samAjagmuH svaya.nvare | kali~NgaviShaye rAjanrAj~nashchitrA~Ngadasya cha || 2|| shrImadrAjapuraM nAma nagaraM tatra bhArata | rAjAnaH shatashastatra kanyArthaM samupAgaman || 3|| shrutvA duryodhanastatra sametAnsarvapArthivAn | rathena kA~nchanA~Ngena karNena sahito yayau || 4|| tataH svaya.nvare tasminsampravRRitte mahotsave | samApeturnRRipatayaH kanyArthe nRRipasattama || 5|| shishupAlo jarAsandho bhIShmako vakra eva cha | kapotaromA nIlashcha rukmI cha dRRiDhavikramaH || 6|| sRRigAlashcha mahArAja strIrAjyAdhipatishcha yaH | ashokaH shatadhanvA cha bhojo vIrashcha nAmataH || 7|| ete chAnye cha bahavo dakShiNAM dishamAshritAH | mlechChAchAryAshcha rAjAnaH prAchyodIchyAshcha bhArata || 8|| kA~nchanA~NgadinaH sarve baddhajAmbUnadasrajaH | sarve bhAsvaradehAshcha vyAghrA iva madotkaTAH || 9|| tataH samupaviShTeShu teShu rAjasu bhArata | vivesha ra~NgaM sA kanyA dhAtrIvarShadharAnvitA || 10|| tataH sa.nshrAvyamANeShu rAj~nAM nAmasu bhArata | atyakrAmaddhArtarAShTraM sA kanyA varavarNinI || 11|| duryodhanastu kauravyo nAmarShayata la~Nghanam | pratyaShedhachcha tAM kanyAmasatkRRitya narAdhipAn || 12|| sa vIryamadamattatvAdbhIShmadroNAvupAshritaH | rathamAropya tAM kanyAmAjuhAva narAdhipAn || 13|| tamanvayAdrathI khaDgI bhaddhagodhA~NgulitravAn | karNaH shastrabhRRitAM shreShThaH pRRiShThataH puruSharShabha || 14|| tato vimardaH sumahAnrAj~nAmAsIdyudhiShThira | saMnahyatAM tanutrANi rathAnyojayatAmapi || 15|| te.abhyadhAvanta sa~NkruddhAH karNaduryodhanAvubhau | sharavarShANi mu~nchanto meghAH parvatayoriva || 16|| karNasteShAmApatatAmekaikena kShureNa ha | dhanUMShi sasharAvApAnyapAtayata bhUtale || 17|| tato vidhanuShaH kA.nshchitkA.nshchidudyatakArmukAn | kA.nshchidudvahato bANAnrathashaktigadAstathA || 18|| lAghavAdAkulIkRRitya karNaH praharatAM varaH | hatasUtA.nshcha bhUyiShThAnavajigye narAdhipAn || 19|| te svayaM tvarayanto.ashvAnyAhi yAhIti vAdinaH | vyapeyuste raNaM hitvA rAjAno bhagnamAnasAH || 20|| duryodhanastu karNena pAlyamAno.abhyayAttadA | hRRiShTaH kanyAmupAdAya nagaraM nAgasAhvayam || 21|| \hrule \medskip 5 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| AviShkRRitabalaM karNaM j~nAtvA rAjA tu mAgadhaH | AhvayaddvairathenAjau jarAsandho mahIpatiH || 1|| tayoH samabhavadyuddhaM divyAstraviduShordvayoH | yudhi nAnApraharaNairanyonyamabhivarShatoH || 2|| kShINabANau vidhanuShau bhagnakhaDgau mahIM gatau | bAhubhiH samasajjetAmubhAvapi balAnvitau || 3|| bAhukaNTakayuddhena tasya karNo.atha yudhyataH | bibheda sandhiM dehasya jarayA shleShitasya ha || 4|| sa vikAraM sharIrasya dRRiShTvA nRRipatirAtmanaH | prIto.asmItyabravItkarNaM vairamutsRRijya bhArata || 5|| prItyA dadau sa karNAya mAlinIM nagarImatha | a~NgeShu narashArdUla sa rAjAsItsapatnajit || 6|| pAlayAmAsa champAM tu karNaH parabalArdanaH | duryodhanasyAnumate tavApi viditaM tathA || 7|| evaM shastrapratApena prathitaH so.abhavatkShitau | tvaddhitArthaM surendreNa bhikShito varmakuNDale || 8|| sa divye sahaje prAdAtkuNDale paramArchite | sahajaM kavachaM chaiva mohito devamAyayA || 9|| vimuktaH kuNDalAbhyAM cha sahajena cha varmaNA | nihato vijayenAjau vAsudevasya pashyataH || 10|| brAhmaNasyAbhishApena rAmasya cha mahAtmanaH | kuntyAshcha varadAnena mAyayA cha shatakratoH || 11|| bhIShmAvamAnAtsa~NkhyAyAM rathAnAmardhakIrtanAt | shalyAttejovadhAchchApi vAsudevanayena cha || 12|| rudrasya devarAjasya yamasya varuNasya cha | kuberadroNayoshchaiva kRRipasya cha mahAtmanaH || 13|| astrANi divyAnyAdAya yudhi gANDIvadhanvanA | hato vaikartanaH karNo divAkarasamadyutiH || 14|| evaM shaptastava bhrAtA bahubhishchApi va~nchitaH | na shochyaH sa naravyAghro yuddhe hi nidhanaM gataH || 15|| \hrule \medskip 6 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etAvaduktvA devarShirvirarAma sa nAradaH | yudhiShThirastu rAjarShirdadhyau shokapariplutaH || 1|| taM dInamanasaM vIramadhovadanamAturam | niHshvasantaM yathA nAgaM paryashrunayanaM tathA || 2|| kuntI shokaparItA~NgI duHkhopahatachetanA | abravInmadhurAbhAShA kAle vachanamarthavat || 3|| yudhiShThira mahAbAho nainaM shochitumarhasi | jahi shokaM mahAprAj~na shRRiNu chedaM vacho mama || 4|| yatitaH sa mayA pUrvaM bhrAtryaM j~nApayituM tava | bhAskareNa cha devena pitrA dharmabhRRitAM vara || 5|| yadvAchyaM hitakAmena suhRRidA bhUtimichChatA | tathA divAkareNoktaH svapnAnte mama chAgrataH || 6|| na chainamashakadbhAnurahaM vA snehakAraNaiH | purA pratyanunetuM vA netuM vApyekatAM tvayA || 7|| tataH kAlaparItaH sa vairasyoddhukShaNe rataH | pratIpakArI yuShmAkamiti chopekShito mayA || 8|| ityukto dharmarAjastu mAtrA bAShpAkulekShaNaH | uvAcha vAkyaM dharmAtmA shokavyAkulachetanaH || 9|| bhavatyA gUDhamantratvAtpIDito.asmItyuvAcha tAm | shashApa cha mahAtejAH sarvalokeShu cha striyaH || 10|| na guhyaM dhArayiShyantItyatiduHkhasamanvitaH || 10|| sa rAjA putrapautrANAM sambandhisuhRRidAM tathA | smarannudvignahRRidayo babhUvAsvasthachetanaH || 11|| tataH shokaparItAtmA sadhUma iva pAvakaH | nirvedamakaroddhImAnrAjA santApapIDitaH || 12|| \hrule \medskip 7 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yudhiShThirastu dharmAtmA shokavyAkulachetanaH | shushocha duHkhasantaptaH smRRitvA karNaM mahAratham || 1|| AviShTo duHkhashokAbhyAM niHshvasa.nshcha punaH punaH | dRRiShTvArjunamuvAchedaM vachanaM shokakarshitaH || 2|| yadbhaikShamAchariShyAma vRRiShNyandhakapure vayam | j~nAtInniShpuruShAnkRRitvA nemAM prApsyAma durgatim || 3|| amitrA naH samRRiddhArthA vRRittArthAH kuravaH kila | AtmAnamAtmanA hatvA kiM dharmaphalamApnumaH || 4|| dhigastu kShAtramAchAraM dhigastu balamaurasam | dhigastvamarShaM yenemAmApadaM gamitA vayam || 5|| sAdhu kShamA damaH shauchamavairodhyamamatsaraH | ahi.nsA satyavachanaM nityAni vanachAriNAm || 6|| vayaM tu lobhAnmohAchcha stambhaM mAnaM cha sa.nshritAH | imAmavasthAmApannA rAjyaleshabubhukShayA || 7|| trailokyasyApi rAjyena nAsmAnkashchitpraharShayet | bAndhavAnnihatAndRRiShTvA pRRithivyAmAmiShaiShiNaH || 8|| te vayaM pRRithivIhetoravadhyAnpRRithivIsamAn | samparityajya jIvAmo hInArthA hatabAndhavAH || 9|| AmiShe gRRidhyamAnAnAmashunAM naH shunAmiva | AmiShaM chaiva no naShTamAmiShasya cha bhojinaH || 10|| na pRRithivyA sakalayA na suvarNasya rAshibhiH | na gavAshvena sarveNa te tyAjyA ya ime hatAH || 11|| sa.nyuktAH kAmamanyubhyAM krodhAmarShasamanvitAH | mRRityuyAnaM samAruhya gatA vaivasvatakShayam || 12|| bahu kalyANamichChanta Ihante pitaraH sutAn | tapasA brahmacharyeNa vandanena titikShayA || 13|| upavAsaistathejyAbhirvratakautukama~NgalaiH | labhante mAtaro garbhA.nstAnmAsAndasha bibhrati || 14|| yadi svasti prajAyante jAtA jIvanti vA yadi | sambhAvitA jAtabalAste dadyuryadi naH sukham || 15|| iha chAmutra chaiveti kRRipaNAH phalahetukAH || 15|| tAsAmayaM samArambho nivRRittaH kevalo.aphalaH | yadAsAM nihatAH putrA yuvAno mRRiShTakuNDalAH || 16|| abhuktvA pArthivAnbhogAnRRiNAnyanavadAya cha | pitRRibhyo devatAbhyashcha gatA vaivasvatakShayam || 17|| yadaiShAma~Nga pitarau jAtau kAmamayAviva | sa~njAtabalarUpeShu tadaiva nihatA nRRipAH || 18|| sa.nyuktAH kAmamanyubhyAM krodhaharShAsama~njasAH | na te janmaphalaM ki~nchidbhoktAro jAtu karhichit || 19|| pA~nchAlAnAM kurUNAM cha hatA eva hi ye.ahatAH | te vayaM tvadhamA.NllokAnprapadyema svakarmabhiH || 20|| vayamevAsya lokasya vinAshe kAraNaM smRRitAH | dhRRitarAShTrasya putreNa nikRRityA pratyapatsmahi || 21|| sadaiva nikRRitipraj~no dveShTA mAyopajIvanaH | mithyAvRRittaH sa satatamasmAsvanapakAriShu || 22|| a.nshakAmA vayaM te cha na chAsmAbhirna tairjitam | na tairbhukteyamavanirna nAryo gItavAditam || 23|| nAmAtyasamitau kathyaM na cha shrutavatAM shrutam | na ratnAni parArdhyAni na bhUrna draviNAgamaH || 24|| RRiddhimasmAsu tAM dRRiShTvA vivarNo hariNaH kRRishaH | dhRRitarAShTrasya nRRipateH saubalena niveditaH || 25|| taM pitA putragRRiddhitvAdanumene.anaye sthitam | anavekShyaiva pitaraM gA~NgeyaM viduraM tathA || 26|| asa.nshayaM dhRRitarAShTro yathaivAhaM tathA gataH || 26|| aniyamyAshuchiM lubdhaM putraM kAmavashAnugam | patito yashaso dIptAdghAtayitvA sahodarAn || 27|| imau vRRiddhau cha shokAgnau prakShipya sa suyodhanaH | asmatpradveShasa.nyuktaH pApabuddhiH sadaiva hi || 28|| ko hi bandhuH kulInaH sa.nstathA brUyAtsuhRRijjane | yathAsAvuktavAnkShudro yuyutsurvRRiShNisaMnidhau || 29|| Atmano hi vayaM doShAdvinaShTAH shAshvatIH samAH | pradahanto dishaH sarvAstejasA bhAskarA iva || 30|| so.asmAkaM vairapuruSho durmantripragrahaM gataH | duryodhanakRRite hyetatkulaM no vinipAtitam || 31|| avadhyAnAM vadhaM kRRitvA loke prAptAH sma vAchyatAm || 31|| kulasyAsyAntakaraNaM durmatiM pApakAriNam | rAjA rAShTreshvaraM kRRitvA dhRRitarAShTro.adya shochati || 32|| hatAH shUrAH kRRitaM pApaM viShayaH svo vinAshitaH | hatvA no vigato manyuH shoko mAM rundhayatyayam || 33|| dhana~njaya kRRitaM pApaM kalyANenopahanyate | tyAgavA.nshcha punaH pApaM nAlaM kartumiti shrutiH || 34|| tyAgavA~njanmamaraNe nApnotIti shrutiryadA | prAptavartmA kRRitamatirbrahma sampadyate tadA || 35|| sa dhana~njaya nirdva.ndvo munirj~nAnasamanvitaH | vanamAmantrya vaH sarvAngamiShyAmi parantapa || 36|| na hi kRRitsnatamo dharmaH shakyaH prAptumiti shrutiH | parigrahavatA tanme pratyakShamarisUdana || 37|| mayA nisRRiShTaM pApaM hi parigrahamabhIpsatA | janmakShayanimittaM cha shakyaM prAptumiti shrutiH || 38|| sa parigrahamutsRRijya kRRitsnaM rAjyaM tathaiva cha | gamiShyAmi vinirmukto vishoko vijvarastathA || 39|| prashAdhi tvamimAmurvIM kShemAM nihatakaNTakAm | na mamArtho.asti rAjyena na bhogairvA kurUttama || 40|| etAvaduktvA vachanaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | vyupAramattataH pArthaH kanIyAnpratyabhAShata || 41|| \hrule \medskip 8 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| athArjuna uvAchedamadhikShipta ivAkShamI | abhinItataraM vAkyaM dRRiDhavAdaparAkramaH || 1|| darshayannaindrirAtmAnamugramugraparAkramaH | smayamAno mahAtejAH sRRikkiNI sa.nlihanmuhuH || 2|| aho duHkhamaho kRRichChramaho vaiklavyamuttamam | yatkRRitvAmAnuShaM karma tyajethAH shriyamuttamAm || 3|| shatrUnhatvA mahIM labdhvA svadharmeNopapAditAm | hatAmitraH kathaM sarvaM tyajethA buddhilAghavAt || 4|| klIbasya hi kuto rAjyaM dIrghasUtrasya vA punaH | kimarthaM cha mahIpAlAnavadhIH krodhamUrChitaH || 5|| yo hyAjijIviShedbhaikShyaM karmaNA naiva kenachit | samArambhAnbubhUSheta hatasvastiraki~nchanaH || 6|| sarvalokeShu vikhyAto na putrapashusaMhitaH || 6|| kApAlIM nRRipa pApiShThAM vRRittimAsthAya jIvataH | santyajya rAjyamRRiddhaM te loko.ayaM kiM vadiShyati || 7|| sarvArambhAnsamutsRRijya hatasvastiraki~nchanaH | kasmAdAsha.nsase bhaikShyaM chartuM prAkRRitavatprabho || 8|| asminrAjakule jAto jitvA kRRitsnAM vasundharAm | dharmArthAvakhilau hitvA vanaM mauDhyAtpratiShThase || 9|| yadImAni havIMShIha vimathiShyantyasAdhavaH | bhavatA viprahINAni prAptaM tvAmeva kilbiSham || 10|| Aki~nchanyamanAshAsyamiti vai nahuSho.abravIt | kRRityA nRRisha.nsA hyadhane dhigastvadhanatAmiha || 11|| ashvastanamRRiShINAM hi vidyate veda tadbhavAn | yaM tvimaM dharmamityAhurdhanAdeSha pravartate || 12|| dharmaM saMharate tasya dhanaM harati yasya yaH | hriyamANe dhane rAjanvayaM kasya kShamemahi || 13|| abhishastavatprapashyanti daridraM pArshvataH sthitam | dAridryaM pAtakaM loke kastachCha.nsitumarhati || 14|| patitaH shochyate rAjannirdhanashchApi shochyate | visheShaM nAdhigachChAmi patitasyAdhanasya cha || 15|| arthebhyo hi vivRRiddhebhyaH sambhRRitebhyastatastataH | kriyAH sarvAH pravartante parvatebhya ivApagAH || 16|| ardhAddharmashcha kAmashcha svargashchaiva narAdhipa | prANayAtrA hi lokasya vinArthaM na prasidhyati || 17|| arthena hi vihInasya puruShasyAlpamedhasaH | vyuchChidyante kriyAH sarvA grIShme kusarito yathA || 18|| yasyArthAstasya mitrANi yasyArthAstasya bAndhavAH | yasyArthAH sa pumA.Nlloke yasyArthAH sa cha paNDitaH || 19|| adhanenArthakAmena nArthaH shakyo vivitsatA | arthairarthA nibadhyante gajairiva mahAgajAH || 20|| dharmaH kAmashcha svargashcha harShaH krodhaH shrutaM damaH | arthAdetAni sarvANi pravartante narAdhipa || 21|| dhanAtkulaM prabhavati dhanAddharmaH pravartate | nAdhanasyAstyayaM loko na paraH puruShottama || 22|| nAdhano dharmakRRityAni yathAvadanutiShThati | dhanAddhi dharmaH sravati shailAdgirinadI yathA || 23|| yaH kRRishAshvaH kRRishagavaH kRRishabhRRityaH kRRishAtithiH | sa vai rAjankRRisho nAma na sharIrakRRishaH kRRishaH || 24|| avekShasva yathAnyAyaM pashya devAsuraM yathA | rAjankimanyajj~nAtInAM vadhAdRRidhyanti devatAH || 25|| na cheddhartavyamanyasya kathaM taddharmamArabhet | etAvAneva vedeShu nishchayaH kavibhiH kRRitaH || 26|| adhyetavyA trayI vidyA bhavitavyaM vipashchitA | sarvathA dhanamAhAryaM yaShTavyaM chApi yatnataH || 27|| drohAddevairavAptAni divi sthAnAni sarvashaH | iti devA vyavasitA vedavAdAshcha shAshvatAH || 28|| adhIyante tapasyanti yajante yAjayanti cha | kRRitsnaM tadeva cha shreyo yadapyAdadate.anyataH || 29|| na pashyAmo.anapahRRitaM dhanaM ki~nchitkvachidvayam | evameva hi rAjAno jayanti pRRithivImimAm || 30|| jitvA mamatvaM bruvate putrA iva piturdhane | rAjarShayo jitasvargA dharmo hyeShAM nigadyate || 31|| yathaiva pUrNAdudadheH syandantyApo disho dasha | evaM rAjakulAdvittaM pRRithivIM pratitiShThati || 32|| AsIdiyaM dilIpasya nRRigasya nahuShasya cha | ambarIShasya mAndhAtuH pRRithivI sA tvayi sthitA || 33|| sa tvAM dravyamayo yaj~naH samprAptaH sarvadakShiNaH | taM chenna yajase rAjanprAptastvaM devakilbiSham || 34|| yeShAM rAjAshvamedhena yajate dakShiNAvatA | upetya tasyAvabhRRithaM pUtAH sarve bhavanti te || 35|| vishvarUpo mahAdevaH sarvamedhe mahAmakhe | juhAva sarvabhUtAni tathaivAtmAnamAtmanA || 36|| shAshvato.ayaM bhUtipatho nAsyAntamanushushruma | mahAndAsharathaH panthA mA rAjankApathaM gamaH || 37|| \hrule \medskip 9 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| muhUrtaM tAvadekAgro manaHshrotre.antarAtmani | dhArayitvApi te shrutvA rochatAM vachanaM mama || 1|| sArthagamyamahaM mArgaM na jAtu tvatkRRite punaH | gachCheyaM tadgamiShyAmi hitvA grAmyasukhAnyuta || 2|| kShemyashchaikAkinA gamyaH panthAH ko.astIti pRRichCha mAm | atha vA nechChasi praShTumapRRichChannapi me shRRiNu || 3|| hitvA grAmyasukhAchAraM tapyamAno mahattapaH | araNye phalamUlAshI chariShyAmi mRRigaiH saha || 4|| juhvAno.agniM yathAkAlamubhau kAlAvupaspRRishan | kRRishaH parimitAhArashcharmachIrajaTAdharaH || 5|| shItavAtAtapasahaH kShutpipAsAshramakShamaH | tapasA vidhidRRiShTena sharIramupashoShayan || 6|| manaHkarNasukhA nityaM shRRiNvannuchchAvachA giraH | muditAnAmaraNyeShu vasatAM mRRigapakShiNAm || 7|| AjighranpeshalAngandhAnphullAnAM vRRikShavIrudhAm | nAnArUpAnvane pashyanramaNIyAnvanaukasaH || 8|| vAnaprasthajanasyApi darshanaM kulavAsinaH | nApriyANyAchariShyAmi kiM punargrAmavAsinAm || 9|| ekAntashIlI vimRRishanpakvApakvena vartayan | pitR^IndevA.nshcha vanyena vAgbhiradbhishcha tarpayan || 10|| evamAraNyashAstrANAmugramugrataraM vidhim | sevamAnaH pratIkShiShye dehasyAsya samApanam || 11|| atha vaiko.ahamekAhamekaikasminvanaspatau | charanbhaikShyaM munirmuNDaH kShapayiShye kalevaram || 12|| pA.nsubhiH samavachChannaH shUnyAgArapratishrayaH | vRRikShamUlaniketo vA tyaktasarvapriyApriyaH || 13|| na shochanna prahRRiShya.nshcha tulyanindAtmasa.nstutiH | nirAshIrnirmamo bhUtvA nirdva.ndvo niShparigrahaH || 14|| AtmArAmaH prasannAtmA jaDAndhabadhirAkRRitiH | akurvANaH paraiH kA~nchitsa.nvidaM jAtu kenachit || 15|| ja~NgamAja~NgamAnsarvAnnavihi.nsa.nshchaturvidhAn | prajAH sarvAH svadharmasthAH samaH prANabhRRitaH prati || 16|| na chApyavahasanka~nchinna kurvanbhrukuTIM kvachit | prasannavadano nityaM sarvendriyasusa.nyataH || 17|| apRRichChankasyachinmArgaM vrajanyenaiva kenachit | na deshaM na dishaM kA~nchidgantumichChanvisheShataH || 18|| gamane nirapekShashcha pashchAdanavalokayan | RRijuH praNihito gachCha.nstrasasthAvaravarjakaH || 19|| svabhAvastu prayAtyagre prabhavantyashanAnyapi | dva.ndvAni cha viruddhAni tAni sarvANyachintayan || 20|| alpaM vAsvAdu vA bhojyaM pUrvAlAbhena jAtu chit | anyeShvapi chara.NllAbhamalAbhe sapta pUrayan || 21|| vidhUme nyastamusale vya~NgAre bhuktavajjane | atItapAtrasa~nchAre kAle vigatabhikShuke || 22|| ekakAlaM charanbhaikShyaM gRRihe dve chaiva pa~ncha cha | spRRihApAshAnvimuchyAhaM chariShyAmi mahImimAm || 23|| na jijIviShuvatki~nchinna mumUrShuvadAcharan | jIvitaM maraNaM chaiva nAbhinandanna cha dviShan || 24|| vAsyaikaM takShato bAhuM chandanenaikamukShataH | nAkalyANaM na kalyANaM chintayannubhayostayoH || 25|| yAH kAshchijjIvatA shakyAH kartumabhyudayakriyAH | sarvAstAH samabhityajya nimeShAdivyavasthitaH || 26|| teShu nityamasaktashcha tyaktasarvendriyakriyaH | suparityaktasa~NkalpaH sunirNiktAtmakalmaShaH || 27|| vimuktaH sarvasa~Ngebhyo vyatItaH sarvavAgurAH | na vashe kasyachittiShThansadharmA mAtarishvanaH || 28|| vItarAgashcharannevaM tuShTiM prApsyAmi shAshvatIm | tRRiShNayA hi mahatpApamaj~nAnAdasmi kAritaH || 29|| kushalAkushalAnyeke kRRitvA karmANi mAnavAH | kAryakAraNasa.nshliShTaM svajanaM nAma bibhrati || 30|| AyuSho.ante prahAyedaM kShINaprAyaM kalevaram | pratigRRihNAti tatpApaM kartuH karmaphalaM hi tat || 31|| evaM sa.nsArachakre.asminvyAviddhe rathachakravat | sameti bhUtagrAmo.ayaM bhUtagrAmeNa kAryavAn || 32|| janmamRRityujarAvyAdhivedanAbhirupadrutam | asAramimamasvantaM sa.nsAraM tyajataH sukham || 33|| divaH patatsu deveShu sthAnebhyashcha maharShiShu | ko hi nAma bhavenArthI bhavetkAraNatattvavit || 34|| kRRitvA hi vividhaM karma tattadvividhalakShaNam | pArthivairnRRipatiH svalpaiH kAraNaireva badhyate || 35|| tasmAtpraj~nAmRRitamidaM chirAnmAM pratyupasthitam | tatprApya prArthaye sthAnamavyayaM shAshvataM dhruvam || 36|| etayA satataM vRRittyA charannevamprakArayA | dehaM sa.nsthApayiShyAmi nirbhayaM mArgamAsthitaH || 37|| \hrule \medskip 10 \medskip bhIma uvAcha|| shrotriyasyeva te rAjanmandakasyAvipashchitaH | anuvAkahatAbuddhirnaiShA tattvArthadarshinI || 1|| Alasye kRRitachittasya rAjadharmAnasUyataH | vinAshe dhArtarAShTrANAM kiM phalaM bharatarShabha || 2|| kShamAnukampA kAruNyamAnRRisha.nsyaM na vidyate | kShAtramAcharato mArgamapi bandhostvadantare || 3|| yadImAM bhavato buddhiM vidyAma vayamIdRRishIm | shastraM naiva grahIShyAmo na vadhiShyAma ka~nchana || 4|| bhaikShyamevAchariShyAma sharIrasyA vimokShaNAt | na chedaM dAruNaM yuddhamabhaviShyanmahIkShitAm || 5|| prANasyAnnamidaM sarvamiti vai kavayo viduH | sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM chaiva sarvaM prANasya bhojanam || 6|| AdadAnasya chedrAjyaM ye kechitparipanthinaH | hantavyAsta iti prAj~nAH kShatradharmavido viduH || 7|| te sadoShA hatAsmAbhI rAjyasya paripanthinaH | tAnhatvA bhu~NkShva dharmeNa yudhiShThira mahImimAm || 8|| yathA hi puruShaH khAtvA kUpamaprApya chodakam | pa~Nkadigdho nivarteta karmedaM nastathopamam || 9|| yathAruhya mahAvRRikShamapahRRitya tato madhu | aprAshya nidhanaM gachChetkarmedaM nastathopamam || 10|| yathA mahAntamadhvAnamAshayA puruShaH patan | sa nirAsho nivarteta karmedaM nastathopamam || 11|| yathA shatrUnghAtayitvA puruShaH kurusattama | AtmAnaM ghAtayetpashchAtkarmedaM nastathAvidham || 12|| yathAnnaM kShudhito labdhvA na bhu~njIta yadRRichChayA | kAmI cha kAminIM labdhvA karmedaM nastathAvidham || 13|| vayamevAtra garhyA hi ye vayaM mandachetasaH | tvAM rAjannanugachChAmo jyeShTho.ayamiti bhArata || 14|| vayaM hi bAhubalinaH kRRitavidyA manasvinaH | klIbasya vAkye tiShThAmo yathaivAshaktayastathA || 15|| agatInkAgatInasmAnnaShTArthAnarthasiddhaye | kathaM vai nAnupashyeyurjanAH pashyanti yAdRRisham || 16|| ApatkAle hi saMnyAsaH kartavya iti shiShyate | jarayAbhiparItena shatrubhirvya.nsitena cha || 17|| tasmAdiha kRRitapraj~nAstyAgaM na parichakShate | dharmavyatikramaM chedaM manyante sUkShmadarshinaH || 18|| kathaM tasmAtsamutpannastanniShThastadupAshrayaH | tadeva nindannAsIta shraddhA vAnyatra gRRihyate || 19|| shriyA vihInairadhanairnAstikaiH sampravartitam | vedavAdasya vij~nAnaM satyAbhAsamivAnRRitam || 20|| shakyaM tu mauNDyamAsthAya bibhratAtmAnamAtmanA | dharmachChadma samAsthAya AsituM na tu jIvitum || 21|| shakyaM punararaNyeShu sukhamekena jIvitum | abibhratA putrapautrAndevarShInatithInpitR^In || 22|| neme mRRigAH svargajito na varAhA na pakShiNaH | athaitena prakAreNa puNyamAhurna tA~njanAH || 23|| yadi saMnyAsataH siddhiM rAjankashchidavApnuyAt | parvatAshcha drumAshchaiva kShipraM siddhimavApnuyuH || 24|| ete hi nityasaMnyAsA dRRishyante nirupadravAH | aparigrahavantashcha satataM chAtmachAriNaH || 25|| atha chedAtmabhAgyeShu nAnyeShAM siddhimashnute | tasmAtkarmaiva kartavyaM nAsti siddhirakarmaNaH || 26|| audakAH sRRiShTayashchaiva jantavaH siddhimApnuyuH | yeShAmAtmaiva bhartavyo nAnyaH kashchana vidyate || 27|| avekShasva yathA svaiH svaiH karmabhirvyApRRitaM jagat | tasmAtkarmaiva kartavyaM nAsti siddhirakarmaNaH || 28|| \hrule \medskip RRiShishakunisa.nvAdaH 11 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| atraivodAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | tApasaiH saha sa.nvAdaM shakrasya bharatarShabha || 1|| kechidgRRihAnparityajya vanamabhyagamandvijAH | ajAtashmashravo mandAH kule jAtAH pravavrajuH || 2|| dharmo.ayamiti manvAnA brahmacharye vyavasthitAH | tyaktvA gRRihAnpitR^I.nshchaiva tAnindro.anvakRRipAyata || 3|| tAnAbabhAShe bhagavAnpakShI bhUtvA hiraNmayaH | suduShkaraM manuShyaishcha yatkRRitaM vighasAshibhiH || 4|| puNyaM cha bata karmaiShAM prashastaM chaiva jIvitam | sa.nsiddhAste gatiM mukhyAM prAptA dharmaparAyaNAH || 5|| RRiShaya UchuH|| aho batAyaM shakunirvighasAshAnprasha.nsati | asmAnnUnamayaM shAsti vayaM cha vighasAshinaH || 6|| shakuniruvAcha|| nAhaM yuShmAnprasha.nsAmi pa~NkadigdhAnrajasvalAn | uchChiShTabhojino mandAnanye vai vighasAshinaH || 7|| RRiShaya UchuH|| idaM shreyaH paramiti vayamevAbhyupAsmahe | shakune brUhi yachChreyo bhRRishaM vai shraddadhAma te || 8|| shakuniruvAcha|| yadi mAM nAbhisha~NkadhvaM vibhajyAtmAnamAtmanA | tato.ahaM vaH pravakShyAmi yAthAtathyaM hitaM vachaH || 9|| RRiShaya UchuH|| shRRiNumaste vachastAta panthAno viditAstava | niyoge chaiva dharmAtmansthAtumichChAma shAdhi naH || 10|| shakuniruvAcha|| chatuShpadAM gauH pravarA lohAnAM kA~nchanaM varam | shabdAnAM pravaro mantro brAhmaNo dvipadAM varaH || 11|| mantro.ayaM jAtakarmAdi brAhmaNasya vidhIyate | jIvato yo yathAkAlaM shmashAnanidhanAditi || 12|| karmANi vaidikAnyasya svargyaH panthAstvanuttamaH | atha sarvANi karmANi mantrasiddhAni chakShate || 13|| AmnAyadRRiDhavAdIni tathA siddhiriheShyate | mAsArdhamAsA RRitava AdityashashitArakam || 14|| Ihante sarvabhUtAni tadRRitaM karmasa~NginAm | siddhikShetramidaM puNyamayamevAshramo mahAn || 15|| atha ye karma nindanto manuShyAH kApathaM gatAH | mUDhAnAmarthahInAnAM teShAmenastu vidyate || 16|| devava.nshAnpitRRiva.nshAnbrahmava.nshA.nshcha shAshvatAn | santyajya mUDhA vartante tato yAntyashrutIpatham || 17|| etadvo.astu tapo yuktaM dadAnItyRRiShichoditam | tasmAttadadhyavasatastapasvi tapa uchyate || 18|| devava.nshAnpitRRiva.nshAnbrahmava.nshA.nshcha shAshvatAn | sa.nvibhajya guroshcharyAM tadvai duShkaramuchyate || 19|| devA vai duShkaraM kRRitvA vibhUtiM paramAM gatAH | tasmAdgArhasthyamudvoDhuM duShkaraM prabravImi vaH || 20|| tapaH shreShThaM prajAnAM hi mUlametanna sa.nshayaH | kuTumbavidhinAnena yasminsarvaM pratiShThitam || 21|| etadvidustapo viprA dva.ndvAtItA vimatsarAH | tasmAdvanaM madhyamaM cha lokeShu tapa uchyate || 22|| durAdharShaM padaM chaiva gachChanti vighasAshinaH | sAyamprAtarvibhajyAnnaM svakuTumbe yathAvidhi || 23|| dattvAtithibhyo devebhyaH pitRRibhyaH svajanasya cha | avashiShTAni ye.ashnanti tAnAhurvighasAshinaH || 24|| tasmAtsvadharmamAsthAya suvratAH satyavAdinaH | lokasya guravo bhUtvA te bhavantyanupaskRRitAH || 25|| tridivaM prApya shakrasya svargaloke vimatsarAH | vasanti shAshvatIrvarShA janA duShkarakAriNaH || 26|| tataste tadvachaH shrutvA tasya dharmArthasaMhitam | utsRRijya nAstikagatiM gArhasthyaM dharmamAshritAH || 27|| tasmAttvamapi durdharSha dhairyamAlambya shAshvatam | prashAdhi pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM hatAmitrAM narottama || 28|| \hrule \medskip 12 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| arjunasya vachaH shrutvA nakulo vAkyamabravIt | rAjAnamabhisamprekShya sarvadharmabhRRitAM varam || 1|| anurudhya mahAprAj~no bhrAtushchittamari.ndamaH | vyUDhorasko mahAbAhustAmrAsyo mitabhAShitA || 2|| vishAkhayUpe devAnAM sarveShAmagnayashchitAH | tasmAdviddhi mahArAja devAnkarmapathi sthitAn || 3|| anAstikAnAstikAnAM prANadAH pitarashcha ye | te.api karmaiva kurvanti vidhiM pashyasva pArthiva || 4|| vedavAdApaviddhA.nstu tAnviddhi bhRRishanAstikAn || 4|| na hi vedoktamutsRRijya vipraH sarveShu karmasu | devayAnena nAkasya pRRiShThamApnoti bhArata || 5|| atyAshramAnayaM sarvAnityAhurvedanishchayAH | brAhmaNAH shrutisampannAstAnnibodha janAdhipa || 6|| vittAni dharmalabdhAni kratumukhyeShvavAsRRijan | kRRitAtmasu mahArAja sa vai tyAgI smRRito naraH || 7|| anavekShya sukhAdAnaM tathaivordhvaM pratiShThitaH | AtmatyAgI mahArAja sa tyAgI tAmasaH prabho || 8|| aniketaH paripatanvRRikShamUlAshrayo muniH | apAchakaH sadA yogI sa tyAgI pArtha bhikShukaH || 9|| krodhaharShAvanAdRRitya paishunyaM cha vishAM pate | vipro vedAnadhIte yaH sa tyAgI gurupUjakaH || 10|| AshramA.nstulayA sarvAndhRRitAnAhurmanIShiNaH | ekataste trayo rAjangRRihasthAshrama ekataH || 11|| samIkShate tu yo.arthaM vai kAmaM svargaM cha bhArata | ayaM panthA maharShINAmiyaM lokavidAM gatiH || 12|| iti yaH kurute bhAvaM sa tyAgI bharatarShabha | na yaH parityajya gRRihAnvanameti vimUDhavat || 13|| yadA kAmAnsamIkSheta dharmavaita.nsiko.anRRijuH | athainaM mRRityupAshena kaNThe badhnAti mRRityurAT || 14|| abhimAnakRRitaM karma naitatphalavaduchyate | tyAgayuktaM mahArAja sarvameva mahAphalam || 15|| shamo damastapo dAnaM satyaM shauchamathArjavam | yaj~no dhRRitishcha dharmashcha nityamArSho vidhiH smRRitaH || 16|| pitRRidevAtithikRRite samArambho.atra shasyate | atraiva hi mahArAja trivargaH kevalaM phalam || 17|| etasminvartamAnasya vidhau vipraniShevite | tyAginaH prasRRitasyeha nochChittirvidyate kvachit || 18|| asRRijaddhi prajA rAjanprajApatirakalmaShaH | mAM yakShyantIti shAntAtmA yaj~nairvividhadakShiNaiH || 19|| vIrudhashchaiva vRRikShA.nshcha yaj~nArthaM cha tathauShadhIH | pashU.nshchaiva tathA medhyAnyaj~nArthAni havIMShi cha || 20|| gRRihasthAshramiNastachcha yaj~nakarma virodhakam | tasmAdgArhasthyameveha duShkaraM durlabhaM tathA || 21|| tatsamprApya gRRihasthA ye pashudhAnyasamanvitAH | na yajante mahArAja shAshvataM teShu kilbiSham || 22|| svAdhyAyayaj~nA RRiShayo j~nAnayaj~nAstathApare | athApare mahAyaj~nAnmanasaiva vitanvate || 23|| evaM dAnasamAdhAnaM mArgamAtiShThato nRRipa | dvijAterbrahmabhUtasya spRRihayanti divaukasaH || 24|| sa ratnAni vichitrANi sambhRRitAni tatastataH | makheShvanabhisantyajya nAstikyamabhijalpasi || 25|| kuTumbamAsthite tyAgaM na pashyAmi narAdhipa || 25|| rAjasUyAshvamedheShu sarvamedheShu vA punaH | ya chAnye kratavastAta brAhmaNairabhipUjitAH || 26|| tairyajasva mahArAja shakro devapatiryathA || 26|| rAj~naH pramAdadoSheNa dasyubhiH parimuShyatAm | asharaNyaH prajAnAM yaH sa rAjA kaliruchyate || 27|| ashvAngAshchaiva dAsIshcha kareNUshcha svala~NkRRitAH | grAmA~njanapadA.nshchaiva kShetrANi cha gRRihANi cha || 28|| apradAya dvijAtibhyo mAtsaryAviShTachetasaH | vayaM te rAjakalayo bhaviShyAmo vishAM pate || 29|| adAtAro.asharaNyAshcha rAjakilbiShabhAginaH | duHkhAnAmeva bhoktAro na sukhAnAM kadAchana || 30|| aniShTvA cha mahAyaj~nairakRRitvA cha pitRRisvadhAm | tIrtheShvanabhisantyajya pravrajiShyasi chedatha || 31|| ChinnAbhramiva gantAsi vilayaM mAruteritam | lokayorubhayorbhraShTo hyantarAle vyavasthitaH || 32|| antarbahishcha yatki~nchinmanovyAsa~NgakArakam | parityajya bhavettyAgI na yo hitvA pratiShThate || 33|| etasminvartamAnasya vidhau vipraniShevite | brAhmaNasya mahArAja nochChittirvidyate kvachit || 34|| nihatya shatrU.nstarasA samRRiddhA;nshakro yathA daityabalAni sa~Nkhye | kaH pArtha shochennirataH svadharme; pUrvaiH smRRite pArthiva shiShTajuShTe || 35|| kShAtreNa dharmeNa parAkrameNa; jitvA mahIM mantravidbhyaH pradAya | nAkasya pRRiShThe.asi narendra gantA; na shochitavyaM bhavatAdya pArtha || 36|| \hrule \medskip 13 \medskip sahadeva uvAcha|| na bAhyaM dravyamutsRRijya siddhirbhavati bhArata | shArIraM dravyamutsRRijya siddhirbhavati vA na vA || 1|| bAhyadravyavimuktasya shArIreShu cha gRRidhyataH | yo dharmo yatsukhaM vA syAddviShatAM tattathAstu naH || 2|| shArIraM dravyamutsRRijya pRRithivImanushAsataH | yo dharmo yatsukhaM vA syAtsuhRRidAM tattathAstu naH || 3|| dvyakSharastu bhavenmRRityustryakSharaM brahma shAshvatam | mameti cha bhavenmRRityurna mameti cha shAshvatam || 4|| brahmamRRityU cha tau rAjannAtmanyeva samAshritau | adRRishyamAnau bhUtAni yodhayetAmasa.nshayam || 5|| avinAsho.asya sattvasya niyato yadi bhArata | bhittvA sharIraM bhUtAnAM na hi.nsA pratipatsyate || 6|| athApi cha sahotpattiH sattvasya pralayastathA | naShTe sharIre naShTaM syAdvRRithA cha syAtkriyApathaH || 7|| tasmAdekAntamutsRRijya pUrvaiH pUrvataraishcha yaH | panthA niShevitaH sadbhiH sa niShevyo vijAnatA || 8|| labdhvApi pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM sahasthAvaraja~NgamAm | na bhu~Nkte yo nRRipaH samya~NniShphalaM tasya jIvitam || 9|| atha vA vasato rAjanvane vanyena jIvataH | dravyeShu yasya mamatA mRRityorAsye sa vartate || 10|| bAhyAbhyantarabhUtAnAM svabhAvaM pashya bhArata | ye tu pashyanti tadbhAvaM muchyante mahato bhayAt || 11|| bhavAnpitA bhavAnmAtA bhavAnbhrAtA bhavAnguruH | duHkhapralApAnArtasya tasmAnme kShantumarhasi || 12|| tathyaM vA yadi vAtathyaM yanmayaitatprabhAShitam | tadviddhi pRRithivIpAla bhaktyA bharatasattama || 13|| \hrule \medskip 14 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| avyAharati kaunteye dharmarAje yudhiShThire | bhrAtR^INAM bruvatAM tA.nstAnvividhAnvedanishchayAn || 1|| mahAbhijanasampannA shrImatyAyatalochanA | abhyabhAShata rAjendraM draupadI yoShitAM varA || 2|| AsInamRRiShabhaM rAj~nAM bhrAtRRibhiH parivAritam | siMhashArdUlasadRRishairvAraNairiva yUthapam || 3|| abhimAnavatI nityaM visheSheNa yudhiShThire | lAlitA satataM rAj~nA dharmaj~nA dharmadarshinI || 4|| Amantrya vipulashroNI sAmnA paramavalgunA | bhartAramabhisamprekShya tato vachanamabravIt || 5|| ime te bhrAtaraH pArtha shuShyanta stokakA iva | vAvAshyamAnAstiShThanti na chainAnabhinandase || 6|| nandayaitAnmahArAja mattAniva mahAdvipAn | upapannena vAkyena satataM duHkhabhAginaH || 7|| kathaM dvaitavane rAjanpUrvamuktvA tathA vachaH | bhrAtR^InetAnsma sahitA~nshItavAtAtapArditAn || 8|| vayaM duryodhanaM hatvA mRRidhe bhokShyAma medinIm | sampUrNAM sarvakAmAnAmAhave vijayaiShiNaH || 9|| virathA.nshcha rathAnkRRitvA nihatya cha mahAgajAn | sa.nstIrya cha rathairbhUmiM sasAdibhirari.ndamAH || 10|| yajatAM vividhairyaj~naiH samRRiddhairAptadakShiNaiH | vanavAsakRRitaM duHkhaM bhaviShyati sukhAya naH || 11|| ityetAnevamuktvA tvaM svayaM dharmabhRRitAM vara | kathamadya punarvIra viniha.nsi manA.nsyuta || 12|| na klIbo vasudhAM bhu~Nkte na klIbo dhanamashnute | na klIbasya gRRihe putrA matsyAH pa~Nka ivAsate || 13|| nAdaNDaH kShatriyo bhAti nAdaNDo bhUtimashnute | nAdaNDasya prajA rAj~naH sukhamedhanti bhArata || 14|| mitratA sarvabhUteShu dAnamadhyayanaM tapaH | brAhmaNasyaiSha dharmaH syAnna rAj~no rAjasattama || 15|| asatAM pratiShedhashcha satAM cha paripAlanam | eSha rAj~nAM paro dharmaH samare chApalAyanam || 16|| yasminkShamA cha krodhashcha dAnAdAne bhayAbhaye | nigrahAnugrahau chobhau sa vai dharmaviduchyate || 17|| na shrutena na dAnena na sAntvena na chejyayA | tvayeyaM pRRithivI labdhA notkochena tathApyuta || 18|| yattadbalamamitrANAM tathA vIrasamudyatam | hastyashvarathasampannaM tribhira~Ngairmahattaram || 19|| rakShitaM droNakarNAbhyAmashvatthAmnA kRRipeNa cha | tattvayA nihataM vIra tasmAdbhu~NkShva vasundharAm || 20|| jambUdvIpo mahArAja nAnAjanapadAyutaH | tvayA puruShashArdUla daNDena mRRiditaH prabho || 21|| jambUdvIpena sadRRishaH krau~nchadvIpo narAdhipa | apareNa mahAmerordaNDena mRRiditastvayA || 22|| krau~nchadvIpena sadRRishaH shAkadvIpo narAdhipa | pUrveNa tu mahAmerordaNDena mRRiditastvayA || 23|| uttareNa mahAmeroH shAkadvIpena saMmitaH | bhadrAshvaH puruShavyAghra daNDena mRRiditastvayA || 24|| dvIpAshcha sAntaradvIpA nAnAjanapadAlayAH | vigAhya sAgaraM vIra daNDena mRRiditAstvayA || 25|| etAnyapratimAni tvaM kRRitvA karmANi bhArata | na prIyase mahArAja pUjyamAno dvijAtibhiH || 26|| sa tvaM bhrAtR^InimAndRRiShTvA pratinandasva bhArata | RRiShabhAniva saMmattAngajendrAnUrjitAniva || 27|| amarapratimAH sarve shatrusAhAH parantapAH | eko.api hi sukhAyaiShAM kShamaH syAditi me matiH || 28|| kiM punaH puruShavyAghrAH patayo me nararShabhAH | samastAnIndriyANIva sharIrasya vicheShTane || 29|| anRRitaM mAbravIchChvashrUH sarvaj~nA sarvadarshinI | yudhiShThirastvAM pA~nchAli sukhe dhAsyatyanuttame || 30|| hatvA rAjasahasrANi bahUnyAshuparAkramaH | tadvyarthaM samprapashyAmi mohAttava janAdhipa || 31|| yeShAmunmattako jyeShThaH sarve tasyopachAriNaH | tavonmAdena rAjendra sonmAdAH sarvapANDavAH || 32|| yadi hi syuranunmattA bhrAtaraste janAdhipa | baddhvA tvAM nAstikaiH sArdhaM prashAseyurvasundharAm || 33|| kurute mUDhamevaM hi yaH shreyo nAdhigachChati | dhUpaira~njanayogaishcha nasyakarmabhireva cha || 34|| bheShajaiH sa chikitsyaH syAdya unmArgeNa gachChati || 34|| sAhaM sarvAdhamA loke strINAM bharatasattama | tathA vinikRRitAmitrairyAhamichChAmi jIvitum || 35|| eteShAM yatamAnAnAmutpadyante tu sampadaH | tvaM tu sarvAM mahIM labdhvA kuruShe svayamApadam || 36|| yathAstAM saMmatau rAj~nAM pRRithivyAM rAjasattamau | mAndhAtA chAmbarIShashcha tathA rAjanvirAjase || 37|| prashAdhi pRRithivIM devIM prajA dharmeNa pAlayan | saparvatavanadvIpAM mA rAjanvimanA bhava || 38|| yajasva vividhairyaj~nairjuhvannagnInprayachCha cha | purANi bhogAnvAsA.nsi dvijAtibhyo nRRipottama || 39|| \hrule \medskip 15 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yAj~nasenyA vachaH shrutvA punarevArjuno.abravIt | anumAnya mahAbAhuM jyeShThaM bhrAtaramIshvaram || 1|| daNDaH shAsti prajAH sarvA daNDa evAbhirakShati | daNDaH supteShu jAgarti daNDaM dharmaM vidurbudhAH || 2|| dharmaM sa.nrakShate daNDastathaivArthaM narAdhipa | kAmaM sa.nrakShate daNDastrivargo daNDa uchyate || 3|| daNDena rakShyate dhAnyaM dhanaM daNDena rakShyate | etadvidvannupAdatsva svabhAvaM pashya laukikam || 4|| rAjadaNDabhayAdeke pApAH pApaM na kurvate | yamadaNDabhayAdeke paralokabhayAdapi || 5|| parasparabhayAdeke pApAH pApaM na kurvate | evaM sA.nsiddhike loke sarvaM daNDe pratiShThitam || 6|| daNDasyaiva bhayAdeke na khAdanti parasparam | andhe tamasi majjeyuryadi daNDo na pAlayet || 7|| yasmAdadAntAndamayatyashiShTAndaNDayatyapi | damanAddaNDanAchchaiva tasmAddaNDaM vidurbudhAH || 8|| vAchi daNDo brAhmaNAnAM kShatriyANAM bhujArpaNam | dAnadaNDaH smRRito vaishyo nirdaNDaH shUdra uchyate || 9|| asaMmohAya martyAnAmarthasa.nrakShaNAya cha | maryAdA sthApitA loke daNDasa~nj~nA vishAM pate || 10|| yatra shyAmo lohitAkSho daNDashcharati sUnRRitaH | prajAstatra na muhyanti netA chetsAdhu pashyati || 11|| brahmachArI gRRihasthashcha vAnaprastho.atha bhikShukaH | daNDasyaiva bhayAdete manuShyA vartmani sthitAH || 12|| nAbhIto yajate rAjannAbhIto dAtumichChati | nAbhItaH puruShaH kashchitsamaye sthAtumichChati || 13|| nAchChittvA paramarmANi nAkRRitvA karma dAruNam | nAhatvA matsyaghAtIva prApnoti mahatIM shriyam || 14|| nAghnataH kIrtirastIha na vittaM na punaH prajAH | indro vRRitravadhenaiva mahendraH samapadyata || 15|| ya eva devA hantArastA.Nlloko.archayate bhRRisham | hantA rudrastathA skandaH shakro.agnirvaruNo yamaH || 16|| hantA kAlastathA vAyurmRRityurvaishravaNo raviH | vasavo marutaH sAdhyA vishvedevAshcha bhArata || 17|| etAndevAnnamasyanti pratApapraNatA janAH | na brahmANaM na dhAtAraM na pUShANaM katha~nchana || 18|| madhyasthAnsarvabhUteShu dAntA~nshamaparAyaNAn | yajante mAnavAH kechitprashAntAH sarvakarmasu || 19|| na hi pashyAmi jIvantaM loke ka~nchidahi.nsayA | sattvaiH sattvAni jIvanti durbalairbalavattarAH || 20|| nakulo mUShakAnatti biDAlo nakulaM tathA | biDAlamatti shvA rAja~nshvAnaM vyAlamRRigastathA || 21|| tAnatti puruShaH sarvAnpashya dharmo yathAgataH | prANasyAnnamidaM sarvaM ja~NgamaM sthAvaraM cha yat || 22|| vidhAnaM devavihitaM tatra vidvAnna muhyati | yathA sRRiShTo.asi rAjendra tathA bhavitumarhasi || 23|| vinItakrodhaharShA hi mandA vanamupAshritAH | vinA vadhaM na kurvanti tApasAH prANayApanam || 24|| udake bahavaH prANAH pRRithivyAM cha phaleShu cha | na cha kashchinna tAnhanti kimanyatprANayApanAt || 25|| sUkShmayonIni bhUtAni tarkagamyAni kAnichit | pakShmaNo.api nipAtena yeShAM syAtskandhaparyayaH || 26|| grAmAnniShkramya munayo vigatakrodhamatsarAH | vane kuTumbadharmANo dRRishyante parimohitAH || 27|| bhUmiM bhittvauShadhIshChittvA vRRikShAdInaNDajAnpashUn | manuShyAstanvate yaj~nA.nste svargaM prApnuvanti cha || 28|| daNDanItyAM praNItAyAM sarve sidhyantyupakramAH | kaunteya sarvabhUtAnAM tatra me nAsti sa.nshayaH || 29|| daNDashchenna bhavelloke vyanashiShyannimAH prajAH | shUle matsyAnivApakShyandurbalAnbalavattarAH || 30|| satyaM chedaM brahmaNA pUrvamuktaM; daNDaH prajA rakShati sAdhu nItaH | pashyAgnayashcha pratishAmyantyabhItAH; santarjitA daNDabhayAjjvalanti || 31|| andhaM tama ivedaM syAnna praj~nAyeta ki~nchana | daNDashchenna bhavelloke vibhajansAdhvasAdhunI || 32|| ye.api sambhinnamaryAdA nAstikA vedanindakAH | te.api bhogAya kalpante daNDenopanipIDitAH || 33|| sarvo daNDajito loko durlabho hi shuchirnaraH | daNDasya hi bhayAdbhIto bhogAyeha prakalpate || 34|| chAturvarNyApramohAya sunItanayanAya cha | daNDo vidhAtrA vihito dharmArthAvabhirakShitum || 35|| yadi daNDAnna bibhyeyurvayA.nsi shvApadAni cha | adyuH pashUnmanuShyA.nshcha yaj~nArthAni havIMShi cha || 36|| na brahmachAryadhIyIta kalyANI gaurna duhyate | na kanyodvahanaM gachChedyadi daNDo na pAlayet || 37|| vishvalopaH pravarteta bhidyeransarvasetavaH | mamatvaM na prajAnIyuryadi daNDo na pAlayet || 38|| na sa.nvatsarasatrANi tiShTheyurakutobhayAH | vidhivaddakShiNAvanti yadi daNDo na pAlayet || 39|| chareyurnAshrame dharmaM yathoktaM vidhimAshritAH | na vidyAM prApnuyAtkashchidyadi daNDo na pAlayet || 40|| na choShTrA na balIvardA nAshvAshvataragardabhAH | yuktA vaheyuryAnAni yadi daNDo na pAlayet || 41|| na preShyA vachanaM kuryurna bAlo jAtu karhichit | tiShThetpitRRimate dharme yadi daNDo na pAlayet || 42|| daNDe sthitAH prajAH sarvA bhayaM daNDaM vidurbudhAH | daNDe svargo manuShyANAM loko.ayaM cha pratiShThitaH || 43|| na tatra kUTaM pApaM vA va~nchanA vApi dRRiShyate | yatra daNDaH suvihitashcharatyarivinAshanaH || 44|| haviH shvA prapibeddhRRiShTo daNDashchennodyato bhavet | haretkAkaH puroDAshaM yadi daNDo na pAlayet || 45|| yadidaM dharmato rAjyaM vihitaM yadyadharmataH | kAryastatra na shoko vai bhu~NkShva bhogAnyajasva cha || 46|| sukhena dharmaM shrImantashcharanti shuchivAsasaH | sa.nvasantaH priyairdArairbhu~njAnAshchAnnamuttamam || 47|| arthe sarve samArambhAH samAyattA na sa.nshayaH | sa cha daNDe samAyattaH pashya daNDasya gauravam || 48|| lokayAtrArthameveha dharmapravachanaM kRRitam | ahi.nsA sAdhuhi.nseti shreyAndharmaparigrahaH || 49|| nAtyantaguNavAnkashchinna chApyatyantanirguNaH | ubhayaM sarvakAryeShu dRRishyate sAdhvasAdhu cha || 50|| pashUnAM vRRiShaNaM ChittvA tato bhindanti nastakAn | kRRiShanti bahavo bhArAnbadhnanti damayanti cha || 51|| evaM paryAkule loke vipathe jarjarIkRRite | taistairnyAyairmahArAja purANaM dharmamAchara || 52|| yaja dehi prajA rakSha dharmaM samanupAlaya | amitrA~njahi kaunteya mitrANi paripAlaya || 53|| mA cha te nighnataH shatrUnmanyurbhavatu bhArata | na tatra kilbiShaM ki~nchitkarturbhavati bhArata || 54|| AtatAyI hi yo hanyAdAtatAyinamAgatam | na tena bhrUNahA sa syAnmanyustaM manyumRRichChati || 55|| avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAmantarAtmA na sa.nshayaH | avadhye chAtmani kathaM vadhyo bhavati kenachit || 56|| yathA hi puruShaH shAlAM punaH sampravishennavAm | evaM jIvaH sharIrANi tAni tAni prapadyate || 57|| dehAnpurANAnutsRRijya navAnsampratipadyate | evaM mRRityumukhaM prAhurye janAstattvadarshinaH || 58|| \hrule \medskip 16 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| arjunasya vachaH shrutvA bhImaseno.atyamarShaNaH | dhairyamAsthAya tejasvI jyeShThaM bhrAtaramabravIt || 1|| rAjanviditadharmo.asi na te.astyaviditaM bhuvi | upashikShAma te vRRittaM sadaiva na cha shaknumaH || 2|| na vakShyAmi na vakShyAmItyevaM me manasi sthitam | atiduHkhAttu vakShyAmi tannibodha janAdhipa || 3|| bhavatastu pramohena sarvaM sa.nshayitaM kRRitam | viklavatvaM cha naH prAptamabalatvaM tathaiva cha || 4|| kathaM hi rAjA lokasya sarvashAstravishAradaH | mohamApadyate dainyAdyathA kupuruShastathA || 5|| Agatishcha gatishchaiva lokasya viditA tava | AyatyAM cha tadAtve cha na te.astyaviditaM prabho || 6|| evaM gate mahArAja rAjyaM prati janAdhipa | hetumatra pravakShyAmi tadihaikamanAH shRRiNu || 7|| dvividho jAyate vyAdhiH shArIro mAnasastathA | parasparaM tayorjanma nirdva.ndvaM nopalabhyate || 8|| shArIrAjjAyate vyAdhirmAnaso nAtra sa.nshayaH | mAnasAjjAyate vyAdhiH shArIra iti nishchayaH || 9|| shArIramAnase duHkhe yo.atIte anushochati | duHkhena labhate duHkhaM dvAvanarthau prapadyate || 10|| shItoShNe chaiva vAyushcha trayaH shArIrajA guNAH | teShAM guNAnAM sAmyaM cha tadAhuH svasthalakShaNam || 11|| teShAmanyatamotseke vidhAnamupadiShyate | uShNena bAdhyate shItaM shItenoShNaM prabAdhyate || 12|| sattvaM rajastamashchaiva mAnasAH syustrayo guNAH | harSheNa bAdhyate shoko harShaH shokena bAdhyate || 13|| kashchitsukhe vartamAno duHkhasya smartumichChati | kashchidduHkhe vartamAnaH sukhasya smartumichChati || 14|| sa tvaM na duHkhI duHkhasya na sukhI cha sukhasya cha | na duHkhI sukhajAtasya na sukhI duHkhajasya vA || 15|| smartumarhasi kauravya diShTaM tu balavattaram | atha vA te svabhAvo.ayaM yena pArthiva kRRiShyase || 16|| dRRiShTvA sabhAgatAM kRRiShNAmekavastrAM rajasvalAm | miShatAM pANDuputrANAM na tasya smartumarhasi || 17|| pravrAjanaM cha nagarAdajinaishcha nivAsanam | mahAraNyanivAsashcha na tasya smartumarhasi || 18|| jaTAsurAtparikleshaM chitrasenena chAhavam | saindhavAchcha parikleshaM kathaM vismRRitavAnasi || 19|| punaraj~nAtacharyAyAM kIchakena padA vadham || 19|| yachcha te droNabhIShmAbhyAM yuddhamAsIdari.ndama | manasaikena te yuddhamidaM ghoramupasthitam || 20|| yatra nAsti sharaiH kAryaM na mitrairna cha bandhubhiH | Atmanaikena yoddhavyaM tatte yuddhamupasthitam || 21|| tasminnanirjite yuddhe prANAnyadi ha mokShyase | anyaM dehaM samAsthAya punastenaiva yotsyase || 22|| tasmAdadyaiva gantavyaM yuddhasya bharatarShabha | etajjitvA mahArAja kRRitakRRityo bhaviShyasi || 23|| etAM buddhiM vinishchitya bhUtAnAmAgatiM gatim | pitRRipaitAmahe vRRitte shAdhi rAjyaM yathochitam || 24|| diShTyA duryodhanaH pApo nihataH sAnugo yudhi | draupadyAH keshapakShasya diShTyA tvaM padavIM gataH || 25|| yajasva vAjimedhena vidhivaddakShiNAvatA | vayaM te ki~NkarAH pArtha vAsudevashcha vIryavAn || 26|| \hrule \medskip 17 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| asantoShaH pramAdashcha mado rAgo.aprashAntatA | balaM moho.abhimAnashcha udvegashchApi sarvashaH || 1|| ebhiH pApmabhirAviShTo rAjyaM tvamabhikA~NkShasi | nirAmiSho vinirmuktaH prashAntaH susukhI bhava || 2|| ya imAmakhilAM bhUmiM shiShyAdeko mahIpatiH | tasyApyudaramevaikaM kimidaM tvaM prasha.nsasi || 3|| nAhnA pUrayituM shakyA na mAsena nararShabha | apUryAM pUrayannichChAmAyuShApi na shaknuyAt || 4|| yatheddhaH prajvalatyagnirasamiddhaH prashAmyati | alpAhAratayA tvagniM shamayaudaryamutthitam || 5|| jayodaraM pRRithivyA te shreyo nirjitayA jitam || 5|| mAnuShAnkAmabhogA.nstvamaishvaryaM cha prasha.nsasi | abhogino.abalAshchaiva yAnti sthAnamanuttamam || 6|| yogakShemau cha rAShTrasya dharmAdharmau tvayi sthitau | muchyasva mahato bhArAttyAgamevAbhisa.nshraya || 7|| ekodarakRRite vyAghraH karoti vighasaM bahu | tamanye.apyupajIvanti mandavega~ncharA mRRigAH || 8|| viShayAnpratisaMhRRitya saMnyAsaM kurute yatiH | na cha tuShyanti rAjAnaH pashya buddhyantaraM yathA || 9|| patrAhArairashmakuTTairdantolUkhalikaistathA | abbhakShairvAyubhakShaishcha tairayaM narako jitaH || 10|| yashchemAM vasudhAM kRRitsnAM prashAsedakhilAM nRRipaH | tulyAshmakA~nchano yashcha sa kRRitArtho na pArthivaH || 11|| sa~NkalpeShu nirArambho nirAsho nirmamo bhava | vishokaM sthAnamAtiShTha iha chAmutra chAvyayam || 12|| nirAmiShA na shochanti shochasi tvaM kimAmiSham | parityajyAmiShaM sarvaM mRRiShAvAdAtpramokShyase || 13|| panthAnau pitRRiyAnashcha devayAnashcha vishrutau | IjAnAH pitRRiyAnena devayAnena mokShiNaH || 14|| tapasA brahmacharyeNa svAdhyAyena cha pAvitAH | vimuchya dehAnvai bhAnti mRRityoraviShayaM gatAH || 15|| AmiShaM bandhanaM loke karmehoktaM tathAmiSham | tAbhyAM vimuktaH pAshAbhyAM padamApnoti tatparam || 16|| api gAthAmimAM gItAM janakena vadantyuta | nirdva.ndvena vimuktena mokShaM samanupashyatA || 17|| anantaM bata me vittaM yasya me nAsti ki~nchana | mithilAyAM pradIptAyAM na me dahyati ki~nchana || 18|| praj~nAprAsAdamAruhya nashochyA~nshochato janAn | jagatIsthAnivAdristho mandabuddhInavekShate || 19|| dRRishyaM pashyati yaH pashyansa chakShuShmAnsa buddhimAn | aj~nAtAnAM cha vij~nAnAtsambodhAdbuddhiruchyate || 20|| yastu vAchaM vijAnAti bahumAnamiyAtsa vai | brahmabhAvaprasUtAnAM vaidyAnAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 21|| yadA bhUtapRRithagbhAvamekasthamanupashyati | tata eva cha vistAraM brahma sampadyate tadA || 22|| te janAstAM gatiM yAnti nAvidvA.nso.alpachetasaH | nAbuddhayo nAtapasaH sarvaM buddhau pratiShThitam || 23|| \hrule \medskip janakopAkhyAnam.h 18 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tUShNImbhUtaM tu rAjAnaM punarevArjuno.abravIt | santaptaH shokaduHkhAbhyAM rAj~no vAkShalyapIDitaH || 1|| kathayanti purAvRRittamitihAsamimaM janAH | videharAj~naH sa.nvAdaM bhAryayA saha bhArata || 2|| utsRRijya rAjyaM bhaikShArthaM kRRitabuddhiM janeshvaram | videharAjaM mahiShI duHkhitA pratyabhAShata || 3|| dhanAnyapatyaM mitrANi ratnAni vividhAni cha | panthAnaM pAvanaM hitvA janako mauNDyamAsthitaH || 4|| taM dadarsha priyA bhAryA bhaikShyavRRittimaki~nchanam | dhAnAmuShTimupAsInaM nirIhaM gatamatsaram || 5|| tamuvAcha samAgamya bhartAramakutobhayam | kruddhA manasvinI bhAryA vivikte hetumadvachaH || 6|| kathamutsRRijya rAjyaM svaM dhanadhAnyasamAchitam | kApAlIM vRRittimAsthAya dhAnAmuShTirvane.acharaH || 7|| pratij~nA te.anyathA rAjanvicheShTA chAnyathA tava | yadrAjyaM mahadutsRRijya svalpe tuShyasi pArthiva || 8|| naitenAtithayo rAjandevarShipitarastathA | shakyamadya tvayA bhartuM moghaste.ayaM parishramaH || 9|| devatAtithibhishchaiva pitRRibhishchaiva pArthiva | sarvairetaiH parityaktaH parivrajasi niShkriyaH || 10|| yastvaM traividyavRRiddhAnAM brAhmaNAnAM sahasrashaH | bhartA bhUtvA cha lokasya so.adyAnyairbhRRitimichChasi || 11|| shriyaM hitvA pradIptAM tvaM shvavatsamprati vIkShyase | aputrA jananI te.adya kausalyA chApatistvayA || 12|| ashItirdharmakAmAstvAM kShatriyAH paryupAsate | tvadAshAmabhikA~NkShantyaH kRRipaNAH phalahetukAH || 13|| tAshcha tvaM viphalAH kurvankA.NllokAnnu gamiShyasi | rAjansa.nshayite mokShe paratantreShu dehiShu || 14|| naiva te.asti paro loko nAparaH pApakarmaNaH | dharmyAndArAnparityajya yastvamichChasi jIvitum || 15|| srajo gandhAnala~NkArAnvAsA.nsi vividhAni cha | kimarthamabhisantyajya parivrajasi niShkriyaH || 16|| nipAnaM sarvabhUtAnAM bhUtvA tvaM pAvanaM mahat | ADhyo vanaspatirbhUtvA so.adyAnyAnparyupAsase || 17|| khAdanti hastinaM nyAse kravyAdA bahavo.apyuta | bahavaH kRRimayashchaiva kiM punastvAmanarthakam || 18|| ya imAM kuNDikAM bhindyAttriviShTabdhaM cha te haret | vAsashchApaharettasminkathaM te mAnasaM bhavet || 19|| yastvayaM sarvamutsRRijya dhAnAmuShTiparigrahaH | yadAnena samaM sarvaM kimidaM mama dIyate || 20|| dhAnAmuShTirihArthashchetpratij~nA te vinashyati || 20|| kA vAhaM tava ko me tvaM ko.adya te mayyanugrahaH | prashAdhi pRRithivIM rAjanyatra te.anugraho bhavet || 21|| prAsAdaM shayanaM yAnaM vAsA.nsyAbharaNAni cha || 21|| shriyA nirAshairadhanaistyaktamitrairaki~nchanaiH | saukhikaiH sambhRRitAnarthAnyaH santyajasi kiM nu tat || 22|| yo.atyantaM pratigRRihNIyAdyashcha dadyAtsadaiva hi | tayostvamantaraM viddhi shreyA.nstAbhyAM ka uchyate || 23|| sadaiva yAchamAneShu satsu dambhavivarjiShu | eteShu dakShiNA dattA dAvAgnAviva durhutam || 24|| jAtavedA yathA rAjannAdagdhvaivopashAmyati | sadaiva yAchamAno vai tathA shAmyati na dvijaH || 25|| satAM cha vedA annaM cha loke.asminprakRRitirdhruvA | na cheddAtA bhaveddAtA kutaH syurmokShakA~NkShiNaH || 26|| annAdgRRihasthA loke.asminbhikShavastata eva cha | annAtprANaH prabhavati annadaH prANado bhavet || 27|| gRRihasthebhyo.abhinirvRRittA gRRihasthAneva sa.nshritAH | prabhavaM cha pratiShThAM cha dAntA nindanta Asate || 28|| tyAgAnna bhikShukaM vidyAnna mauNDyAnna cha yAchanAt | RRijustu yo.arthaM tyajati taM sukhaM viddhi bhikShukam || 29|| asaktaH saktavadgachChanniHsa~Ngo muktabandhanaH | samaH shatrau cha mitre cha sa vai mukto mahIpate || 30|| parivrajanti dAnArthaM muNDAH kAShAyavAsasaH | sitA bahuvidhaiH pAshaiH sa~nchinvanto vRRithAmiSham || 31|| trayIM cha nAma vArtAM cha tyaktvA putrA.nstyajanti ye | triviShTabdhaM cha vAsashcha pratigRRihNantyabuddhayaH || 32|| aniShkaShAye kAShAyamIhArthamiti viddhi tat | dharmadhvajAnAM muNDAnAM vRRittyarthamiti me matiH || 33|| kAShAyairajinaishchIrairnagnAnmuNDA~njaTAdharAn | bibhratsAdhUnmahArAja jaya lokA~njitendriyaH || 34|| agnyAdheyAni gurvarthAnkratUnsapashudakShiNAn | dadAtyaharahaH pUrvaM ko nu dharmatarastataH || 35|| tattvaj~no janako rAjA loke.asminniti gIyate | so.apyAsInmohasampanno mA mohavashamanvagAH || 36|| evaM dharmamanukrAntaM sadA dAnaparairnaraiH | AnRRisha.nsyaguNopetaiH kAmakrodhavivarjitAH || 37|| pAlayantaH prajAshchaiva dAnamuttamamAsthitAH | iShTA.NllokAnavApsyAmo brahmaNyAH satyavAdinaH || 38|| \hrule \medskip 19 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| vedAhaM tAta shAstrANi aparANi parANi cha | ubhayaM vedavachanaM kuru karma tyajeti cha || 1|| AkulAni cha shAstrANi hetubhishchitritAni cha | nishchayashchaiva yanmAtro vedAhaM taM yathAvidhi || 2|| tvaM tu kevalamastraj~no vIravratamanuShThitaH | shAstrArthaM tattvato gantuM na samarthaH katha~nchana || 3|| shAstrArthasUkShmadarshI yo dharmanishchayakovidaH | tenApyevaM na vAchyo.ahaM yadi dharmaM prapashyasi || 4|| bhrAtRRisauhRRidamAsthAya yaduktaM vachanaM tvayA | nyAyyaM yuktaM cha kaunteya prIto.ahaM tena te.arjuna || 5|| yuddhadharmeShu sarveShu kriyANAM naipuNeShu cha | na tvayA sadRRishaH kashchittriShu lokeShu vidyate || 6|| dharmasUkShmaM tu yadvAkyaM tatra duShprataraM tvayA | dhana~njaya na me buddhimabhisha~Nkitumarhasi || 7|| yuddhashAstravideva tvaM na vRRiddhAH sevitAstvayA | samAsavistaravidAM na teShAM vetsi nishchayam || 8|| tapastyAgo vidhiriti nishchayastAta dhImatAm | paraM paraM jyAya eShAM saiShA naiHshreyasI gatiH || 9|| na tvetanmanyase pArtha na jyAyo.asti dhanAditi | atra te vartayiShyAmi yathA naitatpradhAnataH || 10|| tapaHsvAdhyAyashIlA hi dRRishyante dhArmikA janAH | RRiShayastapasA yuktA yeShAM lokAH sanAtanAH || 11|| ajAtashmashravo dhIrAstathAnye vanavAsinaH | anantA adhanA eva svAdhyAyena divaM gatAH || 12|| uttareNa tu panthAnamAryA viShayanigrahAt | abuddhijaM tamastyaktvA lokA.nstyAgavatAM gatAH || 13|| dakShiNena tu panthAnaM yaM bhAsvantaM prapashyasi | ete kriyAvatAM lokA ye shmashAnAni bhejire || 14|| anirdeshyA gatiH sA tu yAM prapashyanti mokShiNaH | tasmAttyAgaH pradhAneShTaH sa tu duHkhaH praveditum || 15|| anusRRitya tu shAstrANi kavayaH samavasthitAH | apIha syAdapIha syAtsArAsAradidRRikShayA || 16|| vedavAdAnatikramya shAstrANyAraNyakAni cha | vipATya kadalIskandhaM sAraM dadRRishire na te || 17|| athaikAntavyudAsena sharIre pa~nchabhautike | ichChAdveShasamAyuktamAtmAnaM prAhuri~NgitaiH || 18|| agrAhyashchakShuShA so.api anirdeshyaM cha tadgirA | karmahetupuraskAraM bhUteShu parivartate || 19|| kalyANagocharaM kRRitvA manastRRiShNAM nigRRihya cha | karmasantatimutsRRijya syAnnirAlambanaH sukhI || 20|| asminnevaM sUkShmagamye mArge sadbhirniShevite | kathamarthamanarthADhyamarjuna tvaM prasha.nsasi || 21|| pUrvashAstravido hyevaM janAH pashyanti bhArata | kriyAsu niratA nityaM dAne yaj~ne cha karmaNi || 22|| bhavanti sudurAvartA hetumanto.api paNDitAH | dRRiDhapUrvashrutA mUDhA naitadastIti vAdinaH || 23|| amRRitasyAvamantAro vaktAro janasa.nsadi | charanti vasudhAM kRRitsnAM vAvadUkA bahushrutAH || 24|| yAnvayaM nAbhijAnImaH kastA~nj~nAtumihArhati | evaM prAj~nAnsatashchApi mahataH shAstravittamAn || 25|| tapasA mahadApnoti buddhyA vai vindate mahat | tyAgena sukhamApnoti sadA kaunteya dharmavit || 26|| \hrule \medskip devasthAnavAkyam.h 20 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasminvAkyAntare vaktA devasthAno mahAtapAH | abhinItataraM vAkyamityuvAcha yudhiShThiram || 1|| yadvachaH phalgunenoktaM na jyAyo.asti dhanAditi | atra te vartayiShyAmi tadekAgramanAH shRRiNu || 2|| ajAtashatro dharmeNa kRRitsnA te vasudhA jitA | tAM jitvA na vRRithA rAja.nstvaM parityaktumarhasi || 3|| chatuShpadI hi niHshreNI karmaNyeShA pratiShThitA | tAM krameNa mahAbAho yathAvajjaya pArthiva || 4|| tasmAtpArtha mahAyaj~nairyajasva bahudakShiNaiH | svAdhyAyayaj~nA RRiShayo j~nAnayaj~nAstathApare || 5|| karmaniShThA.nstu budhyethAstaponiShThA.nshcha bhArata | vaikhAnasAnAM rAjendra vachanaM shrUyate yathA || 6|| Ihate dhanahetoryastasyAnIhA garIyasI | bhUyAndoShaH pravardheta yastaM dhanamapAshrayet || 7|| kRRichChrAchcha dravyasaMhAraM kurvanti dhanakAraNAt | dhanena tRRiShito.abuddhyA bhrUNahatyAM na budhyate || 8|| anarhate yaddadAti na dadAti yadarhate | anarhArhAparij~nAnAddAnadharmo.api duShkaraH || 9|| yaj~nAya sRRiShTAni dhanAni dhAtrA; yaShTAdiShTaH puruSho rakShitA cha | tasmAtsarvaM yaj~na evopayojyaM; dhanaM tato.anantara eva kAmaH || 10|| yaj~nairindro vividhairannavadbhi;rdevAnsarvAnabhyayAnmahaujAH | tenendratvaM prApya vibhrAjate.asau; tasmAdyaj~ne sarvamevopayojyam || 11|| mahAdevaH sarvamedhe mahAtmA; hutvAtmAnaM devadevo vibhUtaH | vishvA.NllokAnvyApya viShTabhya kIrtyA; virochate dyutimAnkRRittivAsAH || 12|| AvikShitaH pArthivo vai maruttaH; svRRiddhyA martyo yo.ajayaddevarAjam | yaj~ne yasya shrIH svayaM saMniviShTA; yasminbhANDaM kA~nchanaM sarvamAsIt || 13|| harishchandraH pArthivendraH shrutaste; yaj~nairiShTvA puNyakRRidvItashokaH | RRiddhyA shakraM yo.ajayanmAnuShaH saM;stasmAdyaj~ne sarvamevopayojyam || 14|| \hrule \medskip 21 \medskip devasthAna uvAcha|| atraivodAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | indreNa samaye pRRiShTo yaduvAcha bRRihaspatiH || 1|| santoSho vai svargatamaH santoShaH paramaM sukham | tuShTerna ki~nchitparataH susamyakparitiShThati || 2|| yadA saMharate kAmAnkUrmo.a~NgAnIva sarvashaH | tadAtmajyotirAtmaiva svAtmanaiva prasIdati || 3|| na bibheti yadA chAyaM yadA chAsmAnna bibhyati | kAmadveShau cha jayati tadAtmAnaM prapashyati || 4|| yadAsau sarvabhUtAnAM na krudhyati na duShyati | karmaNA manasA vAchA brahma sampadyate tadA || 5|| evaM kaunteya bhUtAni taM taM dharmaM tathA tathA | tadA tadA prapashyanti tasmAdbudhyasva bhArata || 6|| anye shamaM prasha.nsanti vyAyAmamapare tathA | naikaM na chAparaM kechidubhayaM cha tathApare || 7|| yaj~nameke prasha.nsanti saMnyAsamapare janAH | dAnameke prasha.nsanti kechideva pratigraham || 8|| kechitsarvaM parityajya tUShNIM dhyAyanta Asate || 8|| rAjyameke prasha.nsanti sarveShAM paripAlanam | hatvA bhittvA cha ChittvA cha kechidekAntashIlinaH || 9|| etatsarvaM samAlokya budhAnAmeSha nishchayaH | adroheNaiva bhUtAnAM yo dharmaH sa satAM mataH || 10|| adrohaH satyavachanaM sa.nvibhAgo dhRRitiH kShamA | prajanaH sveShu dAreShu mArdavaM hrIrachApalam || 11|| dhanaM dharmapradhAneShTaM manuH svAyambhuvo.abravIt | tasmAdevaM prayatnena kaunteya paripAlaya || 12|| yo hi rAjye sthitaH shashvadvashI tulyapriyApriyaH | kShatriyo yaj~nashiShTAshI rAjashAstrArthatattvavit || 13|| asAdhunigraharataH sAdhUnAM pragrahe rataH | dharme vartmani sa.nsthApya prajA varteta dharmavit || 14|| putrasa~NkrAmitashrIstu vane vanyena vartayan | vidhinA shrAmaNenaiva kuryAtkAlamatandritaH || 15|| ya evaM vartate rAjA rAjadharmavinishchitaH | tasyAyaM cha parashchaiva lokaH syAtsaphalo nRRipa || 16|| nirvANaM tu suduShpAraM bahuvighnaM cha me matam || 16|| evaM dharmamanukrAntAH satyadAnatapaHparAH | AnRRisha.nsyaguNairyuktAH kAmakrodhavivarjitAH || 17|| prajAnAM pAlane yuktA damamuttamamAsthitAH | gobrAhmaNArthaM yuddhena samprAptA gatimuttamAm || 18|| evaM rudrAH savasavastathAdityAH parantapa | sAdhyA rAjarShisa~NghAshcha dharmametaM samAshritAH || 19|| apramattAstataH svargaM prAptAH puNyaiH svakarmabhiH || 19|| \hrule \medskip 22 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasminvAkyAntare vAkyaM punarevArjuno.abravIt | viShaNNamanasaM jyeShThamidaM bhrAtaramIshvaram || 1|| kShatradharmeNa dharmaj~na prApya rAjyamanuttamam | jitvA chArInnarashreShTha tapyate kiM bhavAnbhRRisham || 2|| kShatriyANAM mahArAja sa~NgrAme nidhanaM smRRitam | vishiShTaM bahubhiryaj~naiH kShatradharmamanusmara || 3|| brAhmaNAnAM tapastyAgaH pretyadharmavidhiH smRRitaH | kShatriyANAM cha vihitaM sa~NgrAme nidhanaM vibho || 4|| kShatradharmo mahAraudraH shastranitya iti smRRitaH | vadhashcha bharatashreShTha kAle shastreNa sa.nyuge || 5|| brAhmaNasyApi chedrAjankShatradharmeNa tiShThataH | prashastaM jIvitaM loke kShatraM hi brahmasa.nsthitam || 6|| na tyAgo na punaryAch~nA na tapo manujeshvara | kShatriyasya vidhIyante na parasvopajIvanam || 7|| sa bhavAnsarvadharmaj~naH sarvAtmA bharatarShabha | rAjA manIShI nipuNo loke dRRiShTaparAvaraH || 8|| tyaktvA santApajaM shokaM da.nshito bhava karmaNi | kShatriyasya visheSheNa hRRidayaM vajrasaMhatam || 9|| jitvArInkShatradharmeNa prApya rAjyamakaNTakam | vijitAtmA manuShyendra yaj~nadAnaparo bhava || 10|| indro vai brahmaNaH putraH karmaNA kShatriyo.abhavat | j~nAtInAM pApavRRittInAM jaghAna navatIrnava || 11|| tachchAsya karma pUjyaM hi prashasyaM cha vishAM pate | tena chendratvamApede devAnAmiti naH shrutam || 12|| sa tvaM yaj~nairmahArAja yajasva bahudakShiNaiH | yathaivendro manuShyendra chirAya vigatajvaraH || 13|| mA tvameva~Ngate ki~nchitkShatriyarShabha shochithAH | gatAste kShatradharmeNa shastrapUtAH parAM gatim || 14|| bhavitavyaM tathA tachcha yadvRRittaM bharatarShabha | diShTaM hi rAjashArdUla na shakyamativartitum || 15|| \hrule \medskip 23 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu kaunteyo guDAkeshena bhArata | novAcha ki~nchitkauravyastato dvaipAyano.abravIt || 1|| bIbhatsorvachanaM samyaksatyametadyudhiShThira | shAstradRRiShTaH paro dharmaH smRRito gArhasthya AshramaH || 2|| svadharmaM chara dharmaj~na yathAshAstraM yathAvidhi | na hi gArhasthyamutsRRijya tavAraNyaM vidhIyate || 3|| gRRihasthaM hi sadA devAH pitara RRiShayastathA | bhRRityAshchaivopajIvanti tAnbhajasva mahIpate || 4|| vayA.nsi pashavashchaiva bhUtAni cha mahIpate | gRRihasthaireva dhAryante tasmAjjyeShThAshramo gRRihI || 5|| so.ayaM chaturNAmeteShAmAshramANAM durAcharaH | taM charAvimanAH pArtha dushcharaM durbalendriyaiH || 6|| vedaj~nAnaM cha te kRRitsnaM tapashcha charitaM mahat | pitRRipaitAmahe rAjye dhuramudvoDhumarhasi || 7|| tapo yaj~nastathA vidyA bhaikShamindriyanigrahaH | dhyAnamekAntashIlatvaM tuShTirdAnaM cha shaktitaH || 8|| brAhmaNAnAM mahArAja cheShTAH sa.nsiddhikArikAH | kShatriyANAM cha vakShyAmi tavApi viditaM punaH || 9|| yaj~no vidyA samutthAnamasantoShaH shriyaM prati | daNDadhAraNamatyugraM prajAnAM paripAlanam || 10|| vedaj~nAnaM tathA kRRitsnaM tapaH sucharitaM tathA | draviNopArjanaM bhUri pAtreShu pratipAdanam || 11|| etAni rAj~nAM karmANi sukRRitAni vishAM pate | imaM lokamamuM lokaM sAdhayantIti naH shrutam || 12|| teShAM jyAyastu kaunteya daNDadhAraNamuchyate | balaM hi kShatriye nityaM bale daNDaH samAhitaH || 13|| etAshcheShTAH kShatriyANAM rAjansa.nsiddhikArikAH | api gAthAmimAM chApi bRRihaspatirabhAShata || 14|| bhUmiretau nigirati sarpo bilashayAniva | rAjAnaM chAviroddhAraM brAhmaNaM chApravAsinam || 15|| sudyumnashchApi rAjarShiH shrUyate daNDadhAraNAt | prAptavAnparamAM siddhiM dakShaH prAchetaso yathA || 16|| \hrule \medskip sha~NkhalikhitopAkhyAnam.h 24 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bhagavankarmaNA kena sudyumno vasudhAdhipaH | sa.nsiddhiM paramAM prAptaH shrotumichChAmi taM nRRipam || 1|| vyAsa uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | sha~Nkhashcha likhitashchAstAM bhrAtarau sa.nyatavratau || 2|| tayorAvasathAvAstAM ramaNIyau pRRithakpRRithak | nityapuShpaphalairvRRikShairupetau bAhudAmanu || 3|| tataH kadAchillikhitaH sha~NkhasyAshramamAgamat | yadRRichChayApi sha~Nkho.atha niShkrAnto.abhavadAshramAt || 4|| so.abhigamyAshramaM bhrAtuH sha~Nkhasya likhitastadA | phalAni shAtayAmAsa samyakpariNatAnyuta || 5|| tAnyupAdAya visrabdho bhakShayAmAsa sa dvijaH | tasmi.nshcha bhakShayatyeva sha~Nkho.apyAshramamAgamat || 6|| bhakShayantaM tu taM dRRiShTvA sha~Nkho bhrAtaramabravIt | kutaH phalAnyavAptAni hetunA kena khAdasi || 7|| so.abravIdbhrAtaraM jyeShThamupaspRRishyAbhivAdya cha | ita eva gRRihItAni mayeti prahasanniva || 8|| tamabravIttadA sha~NkhastIvrakopasamanvitaH | steyaM tvayA kRRitamidaM phalAnyAdadatA svayam || 9|| gachCha rAjAnamAsAdya svakarma prathayasva vai || 9|| adattAdAnamevedaM kRRitaM pArthivasattama | stenaM mAM tvaM viditvA cha svadharmamanupAlaya || 10|| shIghraM dhAraya chaurasya mama daNDaM narAdhipa || 10|| ityuktastasya vachanAtsudyumnaM vasudhAdhipam | abhyagachChanmahAbAho likhitaH sa.nshitavrataH || 11|| sudyumnastvantapAlebhyaH shrutvA likhitamAgatam | abhyagachChatsahAmAtyaH padbhyAmeva nareshvaraH || 12|| tamabravItsamAgatya sa rAjA brahmavittamam | kimAgamanamAchakShva bhagavankRRitameva tat || 13|| evamuktaH sa viprarShiH sudyumnamidamabravIt | pratishrauShi kariShyeti shrutvA tatkartumarhasi || 14|| anisRRiShTAni guruNA phalAni puruSharShabha | bhakShitAni mayA rAja.nstatra mAM shAdhi mAchiram || 15|| sudyumna uvAcha|| pramANaM chenmato rAjA bhavato daNDadhAraNe | anuj~nAyAmapi tathA hetuH syAdbrAhmaNarShabha || 16|| sa bhavAnabhyanuj~nAtaH shuchikarmA mahAvrataH | brUhi kAmAnato.anyA.nstvaM kariShyAmi hi te vachaH || 17|| vyAsa uvAcha|| ChandyamAno.api brahmarShiH pArthivena mahAtmanA | nAnyaM vai varayAmAsa tasmAddaNDAdRRite varam || 18|| tataH sa pRRithivIpAlo likhitasya mahAtmanaH | karau prachChedayAmAsa dhRRitadaNDo jagAma saH || 19|| sa gatvA bhrAtaraM sha~NkhamArtarUpo.abravIdidam | dhRRitadaNDasya durbhuddherbhagavankShantumarhasi || 20|| sha~Nkha uvAcha|| na kupye tava dharmaj~na na cha dUShayase mama | dharmastu te vyatikrAntastataste niShkRRitiH kRRitA || 21|| sa gatvA bAhudAM shIghraM tarpayasva yathAvidhi | devAnpitR^InRRiShI.nshchaiva mA chAdharme manaH kRRithAH || 22|| vyAsa uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA sha~Nkhasya likhitastadA | avagAhyApagAM puNyAmudakArthaM prachakrame || 23|| prAdurAstAM tatastasya karau jalajasaMnibhau | tataH sa vismito bhrAturdarshayAmAsa tau karau || 24|| tatastamabravIchCha~NkhastapasedaM kRRitaM mayA | mA cha te.atra visha~NkA bhUddaivameva vidhIyate || 25|| likhita uvAcha|| kiM nu nAhaM tvayA pUtaH pUrvameva mahAdyute | yasya te tapaso vIryamIdRRishaM dvijasattama || 26|| sha~Nkha uvAcha|| evametanmayA kAryaM nAhaM daNDadharastava | sa cha pUto narapatistvaM chApi pitRRibhiH saha || 27|| vyAsa uvAcha|| sa rAjA pANDavashreShTha shreShTho vai tena karmaNA | prAptavAnparamAM siddhiM dakShaH prAchetaso yathA || 28|| eSha dharmaH kShatriyANAM prajAnAM paripAlanam | utpathe.asminmahArAja mA cha shoke manaH kRRithAH || 29|| bhrAturasya hitaM vAkyaM shRRiNu dharmaj~nasattama | daNDa eva hi rAjendra kShatradharmo na muNDanam || 30|| \hrule \medskip hayagrIvopAkhyAnam.h 25 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| punareva maharShistaM kRRiShNadvaipAyano.abravIt | ajAtashatruM kaunteyamidaM vachanamarthavat || 1|| araNye vasatAM tAta bhrAtR^INAM te tapasvinAm | manorathA mahArAja ye tatrAsanyudhiShThira || 2|| tAnime bharatashreShTha prApnuvantu mahArathAH | prashAdhi pRRithivIM pArtha yayAtiriva nAhuShaH || 3|| araNye duHkhavasatiranubhUtA tapasvibhiH | duHkhasyAnte naravyAghrAH sukhaM tvanubhavantvime || 4|| dharmamarthaM cha kAmaM cha bhrAtRRibhiH saha bhArata | anubhUya tataH pashchAtprasthAtAsi vishAM pate || 5|| atithInAM cha pitR^INAM devatAnAM cha bhArata | AnRRiNyaM gachCha kaunteya tataH svargaM gamiShyasi || 6|| sarvamedhAshvamedhAbhyAM yajasva kurunandana | tataH pashchAnmahArAja gamiShyasi parAM gatim || 7|| bhrAtR^I.nshcha sarvAnkratubhiH sa.nyojya bahudakShiNaiH | samprAptaH kIrtimatulAM pANDaveya bhaviShyasi || 8|| vidma te puruShavyAghra vachanaM kurunandana | shRRiNu machcha yathA kurvandharmAnna chyavate nRRipaH || 9|| AdadAnasya cha dhanaM nigrahaM cha yudhiShThira | samAnaM dharmakushalAH sthApayanti nareshvara || 10|| deshakAlapratIkShe yo dasyordarshayate nRRipaH | shAstrajAM buddhimAsthAya nainasA sa hi yujyate || 11|| AdAya baliShaDbhAgaM yo rAShTraM nAbhirakShati | pratigRRihNAti tatpApaM chaturthA.nshena pArthivaH || 12|| nibodha cha yathAtiShThandharmAnna chyavate nRRipaH | nigrahAddharmashAstrANAmanurudhyannapetabhIH || 13|| kAmakrodhAvanAdRRitya piteva samadarshanaH || 13|| daivenopahate rAjA karmakAle mahAdyute | pramAdayati tatkarma na tatrAhuratikramam || 14|| tarasA buddhipUrvaM vA nigrAhyA eva shatravaH | pApaiH saha na sa.ndadhyAdrAShTraM paNyaM na kArayet || 15|| shUrAshchAryAshcha satkAryA vidvA.nsashcha yudhiShThira | gomato dhaninashchaiva paripAlyA visheShataH || 16|| vyavahAreShu dharmyeShu niyojyAshcha bahushrutAH | guNayukte.api naikasminvishvasyAchcha vichakShaNaH || 17|| arakShitA durvinIto mAnI stabdho.abhyasUyakaH | enasA yujyate rAjA durdAnta iti chochyate || 18|| ye.arakShyamANA hIyante daivenopahate nRRipe | taskaraishchApi hanyante sarvaM tadrAjakilbiSham || 19|| sumantrite sunIte cha vidhivachchopapAdite | pauruShe karmaNi kRRite nAstyadharmo yudhiShThira || 20|| vipadyante samArambhAH sidhyantyapi cha daivataH | kRRite puruShakAre tu nainaH spRRishati pArthivam || 21|| atra te rAjashArdUla vartayiShye kathAmimAm | yadvRRittaM pUrvarAjarSherhayagrIvasya pArthiva || 22|| shatrUnhatvA hatasyAjau shUrasyAkliShTakarmaNaH | asahAyasya dhIrasya nirjitasya yudhiShThira || 23|| yatkarma vai nigrahe shAtravANAM; yogashchAgryaH pAlane mAnavAnAm | kRRitvA karma prApya kIrtiM suyuddhe; vAjigrIvo modate devaloke || 24|| santyaktAtmA samareShvAtatAyI; shastraishChinno dasyubhirardyamAnaH | ashvagrIvaH karmashIlo mahAtmA; sa.nsiddhAtmA modate devaloke || 25|| dhanuryUpo rashanA jyA sharaH sru;ksruvaH khaDgo rudhiraM yatra chAjyam | ratho vedI kAmago yuddhamagni;shchAturhotraM chaturo vAjimukhyAH || 26|| hutvA tasminyaj~navahnAvathArI;npApAnmukto rAjasiMhastarasvI | prANAnhutvA chAvabhRRithe raNe sa; vAjigrIvo modate devaloke || 27|| rAShTraM rakShanbuddhipUrvaM nayena; santyaktAtmA yaj~nashIlo mahAtmA | sarvA.NllokAnvyApya kIrtyA manasvI; vAjigrIvo modate devaloke || 28|| daivIM siddhiM mAnuShIM daNDanItiM; yoganyAyaiH pAlayitvA mahIM cha | tasmAdrAjA dharmashIlo mahAtmA; hayagrIvo modate svargaloke || 29|| vidvA.nstyAgI shraddadhAnaH kRRitaj~na;styaktvA lokaM mAnuShaM karma kRRitvA | medhAvinAM viduShAM saMmatAnAM; tanutyajAM lokamAkramya rAjA || 30|| samyagvedAnprApya shAstrANyadhItya; samyagrAShTraM pAlayitvA mahAtmA | chAturvarNyaM sthApayitvA svadharme; vAjigrIvo modate devaloke || 31|| jitvA sa~NgrAmAnpAlayitvA prajAshcha; somaM pItvA tarpayitvA dvijAgryAn | yuktyA daNDaM dhArayitvA prajAnAM; yuddhe kShINo modate devaloke || 32|| vRRittaM yasya shlAghanIyaM manuShyAH; santo vidvA.nsashchArhayantyarhaNIyAH | svargaM jitvA vIralokA.nshcha gatvA; siddhiM prAptaH puNyakIrtirmahAtmA || 33|| \hrule \medskip senajid.h vAkyam.h 26 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| dvaipAyanavachaH shrutvA kupite cha dhana~njaye | vyAsamAmantrya kaunteyaH pratyuvAcha yudhiShThiraH || 1|| na pArthivamidaM rAjyaM na cha bhogAH pRRithagvidhAH | prINayanti mano me.adya shoko mAM nardayatyayam || 2|| shrutvA cha vIrahInAnAmaputrANAM cha yoShitAm | paridevayamAnAnAM shAntiM nopalabhe mune || 3|| ityuktaH pratyuvAchedaM vyAso yogavidAM varaH | yudhiShThiraM mahAprAj~naM dharmaj~no vedapAragaH || 4|| na karmaNA labhyate chintayA vA; nApyasya dAtA puruShasya kashchit | paryAyayogAdvihitaM vidhAtrA; kAlena sarvaM labhate manuShyaH || 5|| na buddhishAstrAdhyayanena shakyaM; prAptuM visheShairmanujairakAle | mUrkho.api prApnoti kadAchidarthA;nkAlo hi kAryaM prati nirvisheShaH || 6|| nAbhUtikAle cha phalaM dadAti; shilpaM na mantrAshcha tathauShadhAni | tAnyeva kAlena samAhitAni; sidhyanti chedhyanti cha bhUtikAle || 7|| kAlena shIghrAH pravivAnti vAtAH; kAlena vRRiShTirjaladAnupaiti | kAlena padmotpalavajjalaM cha; kAlena puShyanti nagA vaneShu || 8|| kAlena kRRiShNAshcha sitAshcha rAtryaH; kAlena chandraH paripUrNabimbaH | nAkAlataH puShpaphalaM nagAnAM; nAkAlavegAH sarito vahanti || 9|| nAkAlamattAH khagapannagAshcha; mRRigadvipAH shailamahAgrahAshcha | nAkAlataH strIShu bhavanti garbhA; nAyAntyakAle shishiroShNavarShAH || 10|| nAkAlato mriyate jAyate vA; nAkAlato vyAharate cha bAlaH | nAkAlato yauvanamabhyupaiti; nAkAlato rohati bIjamuptam || 11|| nAkAlato bhAnurupaiti yogaM; nAkAlato.astaM girimabhyupaiti | nAkAlato vardhate hIyate cha; chandraH samudrashcha mahormimAlI || 12|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | gItaM rAj~nA senajitA duHkhArtena yudhiShThira || 13|| sarvAnevaiSha paryAyo martyAnspRRishati dustaraH | kAlena paripakvA hi mriyante sarvamAnavAH || 14|| ghnanti chAnyAnnarA rAja.nstAnapyanye narAstathA | sa~nj~naiShA laukikI rAjanna hinasti na hanyate || 15|| hantIti manyate kashchinna hantItyapi chApare | svabhAvatastu niyatau bhUtAnAM prabhavApyayau || 16|| naShTe dhane vA dAre vA putre pitari vA mRRite | aho kaShTamiti dhyAya~nshokasyApachitiM charet || 17|| sa kiM shochasi mUDhaH sa~nshochyaH kimanushochasi | pashya duHkheShu duHkhAni bhayeShu cha bhayAnyapi || 18|| AtmApi chAyaM na mama sarvApi pRRithivI mama | yathA mama tathAnyeShAmiti pashyanna muhyati || 19|| shokasthAnasahasrANi harShasthAnashatAni cha | divase divase mUDhamAvishanti na paNDitam || 20|| evametAni kAlena priyadveShyANi bhAgashaH | jIveShu parivartante duHkhAni cha sukhAni cha || 21|| duHkhamevAsti na sukhaM tasmAttadupalabhyate | tRRiShNArtiprabhavaM duHkhaM duHkhArtiprabhavaM sukham || 22|| sukhasyAnantaraM duHkhaM duHkhasyAnantaraM sukham | na nityaM labhate duHkhaM na nityaM labhate sukham || 23|| sukhamante hi duHkhAnAM duHkhamante sukhasya cha | tasmAdetaddvayaM jahyAdya ichChechChAshvataM sukham || 24|| yannimittaM bhavechChokastApo vA duHkhamUrChitaH | AyAso vApi yanmUlastadekA~Ngamapi tyajet || 25|| sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM priyaM vA yadi vApriyam | prAptaM prAptamupAsIta hRRidayenAparAjitaH || 26|| IShadapya~Nga dArANAM putrANAM vA charApriyam | tato j~nAsyasi kaH kasya kena vA kathameva vA || 27|| ye cha mUDhatamA loke ye cha buddheH paraM gatAH | ta eva sukhamedhante madhyaH kleshena yujyate || 28|| ityabravInmahAprAj~no yudhiShThira sa senajit | parAvaraj~no lokasya dharmavitsukhaduHkhavit || 29|| sukhI parasya yo duHkhe na jAtu sa sukhI bhavet | duHkhAnAM hi kShayo nAsti jAyate hyaparAtparam || 30|| sukhaM cha duHkhaM cha bhavAbhavau cha; lAbhAlAbhau maraNaM jIvitaM cha | paryAyashaH sarvamiha spRRishanti; tasmAddhIro naiva hRRiShyenna kupyet || 31|| dIkShAM yaj~ne pAlanaM yuddhamAhu;ryogaM rAShTre daNDanItyA cha samyak | vittatyAgaM dakShiNAnAM cha yaj~ne; samyagj~nAnaM pAvanAnIti vidyAt || 32|| rakShanrAShTraM buddhipUrvaM nayena; santyaktAtmA yaj~nashIlo mahAtmA | sarvA.NllokAndharmamUrtyA chara.nshchA;pyUrdhvaM dehAnmodate devaloke || 33|| jitvA sa~NgrAmAnpAlayitvA cha rAShTraM; somaM pItvA vardhayitvA prajAshcha | yuktyA daNDaM dhArayitvA prajAnAM; yuddhe kShINo modate devaloke || 34|| samyagvedAnprApya shAstrANyadhItya; samyagrAShTraM pAlayitvA cha rAjA | chAturvarNyaM sthApayitvA svadharme; pUtAtmA vai modate devaloke || 35|| yasya vRRittaM namasyanti svargasthasyApi mAnavAH | paurajAnapadAmAtyAH sa rAjA rAjasattamaH || 36|| \hrule \medskip 27 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| abhimanyau hate bAle draupadyAstanayeShu cha | dhRRiShTadyumne virATe cha drupade cha mahIpatau || 1|| vasuSheNe cha dharmaj~ne dhRRiShTaketau cha pArthive | tathAnyeShu narendreShu nAnAdeshyeShu sa.nyuge || 2|| na vimu~nchati mAM shoko j~nAtighAtinamAturam | rAjyakAmukamatyugraM svava.nshochChedakArakam || 3|| yasyA~Nke krIDamAnena mayA vai parivartitam | sa mayA rAjyalubdhena gA~Ngeyo vinipAtitaH || 4|| yadA hyenaM vighUrNantamapashyaM pArthasAyakaiH | kampamAnaM yathA vajraiH prekShamANaM shikhaNDinam || 5|| jIrNaM siMhamiva prA.nshuM narasiMhaM pitAmaham | kIryamANaM sharaistIkShNairdRRiShTvA me vyathitaM manaH || 6|| prA~NmukhaM sIdamAnaM cha rathAdapachyutaM sharaiH | ghUrNamAnaM yathA shailaM tadA me kashmalo.abhavat || 7|| yaH sa bANadhanuShpANiryodhayAmAsa bhArgavam | bahUnyahAni kauravyaH kurukShetre mahAmRRidhe || 8|| sametaM pArthivaM kShatraM vArANasyAM nadIsutaH | kanyArthamAhvayadvIro rathenaikena sa.nyuge || 9|| yena chogrAyudho rAjA chakravartI durAsadaH | dagdhaH shastrapratApena sa mayA yudhi ghAtitaH || 10|| svayaM mRRityuM rakShamANaH pA~nchAlyaM yaH shikhaNDinam | na bANaiH pAtayAmAsa so.arjunena nipAtitaH || 11|| yadainaM patitaM bhUmAvapashyaM rudhirokShitam | tadaivAvishadatyugro jvaro me munisattama || 12|| yena sa.nvardhitA bAlA yena sma parirakShitAH || 12|| sa mayA rAjyalubdhena pApena gurughAtinA | alpakAlasya rAjyasya kRRite mUDhena ghAtitaH || 13|| AchAryashcha maheShvAsaH sarvapArthivapUjitaH | abhigamya raNe mithyA pApenoktaH sutaM prati || 14|| tanme dahati gAtrANi yanmAM gururabhAShata | satyavAkyo hi rAja.nstvaM yadi jIvati me sutaH || 15|| satyaM mA marshayanvipro mayi tatparipRRiShTavAn || 15|| ku~njaraM chAntaraM kRRitvA mithyopacharitaM mayA | subhRRishaM rAjyalubdhena pApena gurughAtinA || 16|| satyaka~nchukamAsthAya mayokto gururAhave | ashvatthAmA hata iti ku~njare vinipAtite || 17|| kAnnu lokAngamiShyAmi kRRitvA tatkarma dAruNam || 17|| aghAtayaM cha yatkarNaM samareShvapalAyinam | jyeShThaM bhrAtaramatyugraM ko mattaH pApakRRittamaH || 18|| abhimanyuM cha yadbAlaM jAtaM siMhamivAdriShu | prAveshayamahaM lubdho vAhinIM droNapAlitAm || 19|| tadAprabhRRiti bIbhatsuM na shaknomi nirIkShitum | kRRiShNaM cha puNDarIkAkShaM kilbiShI bhrUNahA yathA || 20|| draupadIM chApyaduHkhArhAM pa~nchaputravinAkRRitAm | shochAmi pRRithivIM hInAM pa~nchabhiH parvatairiva || 21|| so.ahamAgaskaraH pApaH pRRithivInAshakArakaH | AsIna evamevedaM shoShayiShye kalevaram || 22|| prAyopaviShTaM jAnIdhvamadya mAM gurughAtinam | jAtiShvanyAsvapi yathA na bhaveyaM kulAntakRRit || 23|| na bhokShye na cha pAnIyamupayokShye katha~nchana | shoShayiShye priyAnprANAnihastho.ahaM tapodhana || 24|| yatheShTaM gamyatAM kAmamanujAne prasAdya vaH | sarve mAmanujAnIta tyakShyAmIdaM kalevaram || 25|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tameva.nvAdinaM pArthaM bandhushokena vihvalam | maivamityabravIdvyAso nigRRihya munisattamaH || 26|| ativelaM mahArAja na shokaM kartumarhasi | punaruktaM pravakShyAmi diShTametaditi prabho || 27|| sa.nyogA viprayogAshcha jAtAnAM prANinAM dhruvam | budbudA iva toyeShu bhavanti na bhavanti cha || 28|| sarve kShayAntA nichayAH patanAntAH samuchChrayAH | sa.nyogA viprayogAntA maraNAntaM hi jIvitam || 29|| sukhaM duHkhAntamAlasyaM dAkShyaM duHkhaM sukhodayam | bhUtiH shrIrhrIrdhRRitiH siddhirnAdakShe nivasantyuta || 30|| nAlaM sukhAya suhRRido nAlaM duHkhAya durhRRidaH | na cha praj~nAlamarthebhyo na sukhebhyo.apyalaM dhanam || 31|| yathA sRRiShTo.asi kaunteya dhAtrA karmasu tatkuru | ata eva hi siddhiste neshastvamAtmanA nRRipa || 32|| \hrule \medskip ashmajanakasa.nvAdaH 28 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| j~nAtishokAbhitaptasya prANAnabhyutsisRRikShataH | jyeShThasya pANDuputrasya vyAsaH shokamapAnudat || 1|| vyAsa uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | ashmagItaM naravyAghra tannibodha yudhiShThira || 2|| ashmAnaM brAhmaNaM prAj~naM vaideho janako nRRipaH | sa.nshayaM paripaprachCha duHkhashokapariplutaH || 3|| janaka uvAcha|| Agame yadi vApAye j~nAtInAM draviNasya cha | nareNa pratipattavyaM kalyANaM kathamichChatA || 4|| ashmovAcha|| utpannamimamAtmAnaM narasyAnantaraM tataH | tAni tAnyabhivartante duHkhAni cha sukhAni cha || 5|| teShAmanyatarApattau yadyadevopasevate | tattaddhi chetanAmasya haratyabhramivAnilaH || 6|| abhijAto.asmi siddho.asmi nAsmi kevalamAnuShaH | ityevaM hetubhistasya tribhishchittaM prasichyati || 7|| sa prasiktamanA bhogAnvisRRijya pitRRisa~nchitAn | parikShINaH parasvAnAmAdAnaM sAdhu manyate || 8|| tamatikrAntamaryAdamAdadAnamasAmpratam | pratiShedhanti rAjAno lubdhA mRRigamiveShubhiH || 9|| ye cha vi.nshativarShA vA tri.nshadvarShAshcha mAnavAH | pareNa te varShashatAnna bhaviShyanti pArthiva || 10|| teShAM paramaduHkhAnAM buddhyA bheShajamAdishet | sarvaprANabhRRitAM vRRittaM prekShamANastatastataH || 11|| mAnasAnAM punaryonirduHkhAnAM chittavibhramaH | aniShTopanipAto vA tRRitIyaM nopapadyate || 12|| evametAni duHkhAni tAni tAnIha mAnavam | vividhAnyupavartante tathA sA.nsparshakAni cha || 13|| jarAmRRityU ha bhUtAni khAditArau vRRikAviva | balinAM durbalAnAM cha hrasvAnAM mahatAmapi || 14|| na kashchijjAtvatikrAmejjarAmRRityU ha mAnavaH | api sAgaraparyantAM vijityemAM vasundharAm || 15|| sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM bhUtAnAM paryupasthitam | prAptavyamavashaiH sarvaM parihAro na vidyate || 16|| pUrve vayasi madhye vApyuttame vA narAdhipa | avarjanIyAste.arthA vai kA~NkShitAshcha tato.anyathA || 17|| supriyairviprayogashcha samprayogastathApriyaiH | arthAnarthau sukhaM duHkhaM vidhAnamanuvartate || 18|| prAdurbhAvashcha bhUtAnAM dehanyAsastathaiva cha | prAptivyAyAmayogashcha sarvametatpratiShThitam || 19|| gandhavarNarasasparshA nivartante svabhAvataH | tathaiva sukhaduHkhAni vidhAnamanuvartate || 20|| AsanaM shayanaM yAnamutthAnaM pAnabhojanam | niyataM sarvabhUtAnAM kAlenaiva bhavantyuta || 21|| vaidyAshchApyAturAH santi balavantaH sudurbalAH | strImantashcha tathA ShaNDhA vichitraH kAlaparyayaH || 22|| kule janma tathA vIryamArogyaM dhairyameva cha | saubhAgyamupabhogashcha bhavitavyena labhyate || 23|| santi putrAH subahavo daridrANAmanichChatAm | bahUnAmichChatAM nAsti samRRiddhAnAM vicheShTatAm || 24|| vyAdhiragnirjalaM shastraM bubhukShA shvApadaM viSham | rajjvA cha maraNaM jantoruchchAchcha patanaM tathA || 25|| niryANaM yasya yaddiShTaM tena gachChati hetunA | dRRishyate nAbhyatikrAmannatikrAnto na vA punaH || 26|| dRRishyate hi yuvaiveha vinashyanvasumAnnaraH | daridrashcha parikliShTaH shatavarSho janAdhipa || 27|| aki~nchanAshcha dRRishyante puruShAshchirajIvinaH | samRRiddhe cha kule jAtA vinashyanti pata~Ngavat || 28|| prAyeNa shrImatAM loke bhoktuM shaktirna vidyate | kAShThAnyapi hi jIryante daridrANAM narAdhipa || 29|| ahametatkaromIti manyate kAlachoditaH | yadyadiShTamasantoShAddurAtmA pApamAcharan || 30|| striyo.akShA mRRigayA pAnaM prasa~NgAnninditA budhaiH | dRRishyante chApi bahavaH samprasaktA bahushrutAH || 31|| iti kAlena sarvArthAnIpsitAnIpsitAni cha | spRRishanti sarvabhUtAni nimittaM nopalabhyate || 32|| vAyumAkAshamagniM cha chandrAdityAvahaHkShape | jyotIMShi saritaH shailAnkaH karoti bibharti vA || 33|| shItamuShNaM tathA varShaM kAlena parivartate | evameva manuShyANAM sukhaduHkhe nararShabha || 34|| nauShadhAni na shAstrANi na homA na punarjapAH | trAyante mRRityunopetaM jarayA vApi mAnavam || 35|| yathA kAShThaM cha kAShThaM cha sameyAtAM mahodadhau | sametya cha vyatIyAtAM tadvadbhUtasamAgamaH || 36|| ye chApi puruShaiH strIbhirgItavAdyairupasthitAH | ye chAnAthAH parAnnAdAH kAlasteShu samakriyaH || 37|| mAtRRipitRRisahasrANi putradArashatAni cha | sa.nsAreShvanubhUtAni kasya te kasya vA vayam || 38|| naivAsya kashchidbhavitA nAyaM bhavati kasyachit | pathi sa~NgatamevedaM dArabandhusuhRRidgaNaiH || 39|| kvAsaM kvAsmi gamiShyAmi ko nvahaM kimihAsthitaH | kasmAtkamanushocheyamityevaM sthApayenmanaH || 40|| anitye priyasa.nvAse sa.nsAre chakravadgatau || 40|| na dRRiShTapUrvaM pratyakShaM paralokaM vidurbudhAH | AgamA.nstvanatikramya shraddhAtavyaM bubhUShatA || 41|| kurvIta pitRRidaivatyaM dharmANi cha samAcharet | yajechcha vidvAnvidhivattrivargaM chApyanuvrajet || 42|| saMnimajjajjagadidaM gambhIre kAlasAgare | jarAmRRityumahAgrAhe na kashchidavabudhyate || 43|| AyurvedamadhIyAnAH kevalaM saparigraham | dRRishyante bahavo vaidyA vyAdhibhiH samabhiplutAH || 44|| te pibantaH kaShAyA.nshcha sarpIMShi vividhAni cha | na mRRityumativartante velAmiva mahodadhiH || 45|| rasAyanavidashchaiva suprayuktarasAyanAH | dRRishyante jarayA bhagnA nagA nAgairivottamaiH || 46|| tathaiva tapasopetAH svAdhyAyAbhyasane ratAH | dAtAro yaj~nashIlAshcha na taranti jarAntakau || 47|| na hyahAni nivartante na mAsA na punaH samAH | jAtAnAM sarvabhUtAnAM na pakShA na punaH kShapAH || 48|| so.ayaM vipulamadhvAnaM kAlena dhruvamadhruvaH | naro.avashaH samabhyeti sarvabhUtaniShevitam || 49|| deho vA jIvato.abhyeti jIvo vAbhyeti dehataH | pathi sa~NgatamevedaM dArairanyaishcha bandhubhiH || 50|| nAyamatyantasa.nvAso labhyate jAtu kenachit | api svena sharIreNa kimutAnyena kenachit || 51|| kva nu te.adya pitA rAjankva nu te.adya pitAmahaH | na tvaM pashyasi tAnadya na tvAM pashyanti te.api cha || 52|| na hyeva puruSho draShTA svargasya narakasya vA | Agamastu satAM chakShurnRRipate tamihAchara || 53|| charitabrahmacharyo hi prajAyeta yajeta cha | pitRRidevamaharShINAmAnRRiNyAyAnasUyakaH || 54|| sa yaj~nashIlaH prajane niviShTaH; prAgbrahmachArI pravibhaktapakShaH | ArAdhayansvargamimaM cha lokaM; paraM cha muktvA hRRidayavyalIkam || 55|| samyagghi dharmaM charato nRRipasya; dravyANi chApyAharato yathAvat | pravRRittachakrasya yasho.abhivardhate; sarveShu lokeShu charAchareShu || 56|| vyAsa uvAcha|| ityevamAj~nAya videharAjo; vAkyaM samagraM paripUrNahetuH | ashmAnamAmantrya vishuddhabuddhi;ryayau gRRihaM svaM prati shAntashokaH || 57|| tathA tvamapyachyuta mu~ncha shoka;muttiShTha shakropama harShamehi | kShAtreNa dharmeNa mahI jitA te; tAM bhu~NkShva kuntIsuta mA viShAdIH || 58|| \hrule \medskip ShoDasharAjakIyopAkhyAnam.h 29 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| avyAharati kaunteye dharmaputre yudhiShThire | guDAkesho hRRiShIkeshamabhyabhAShata pANDavaH || 1|| j~nAtishokAbhisantapto dharmarAjaH parantapaH | eSha shokArNave magnastamAshvAsaya mAdhava || 2|| sarve sma te sa.nshayitAH punareva janArdana | asya shokaM mahAbAho praNAshayitumarhasi || 3|| evamuktastu govindo vijayena mahAtmanA | paryavartata rAjAnaM puNDarIkekShaNo.achyutaH || 4|| anatikramaNIyo hi dharmarAjasya keshavaH | bAlyAtprabhRRiti govindaH prItyA chAbhyadhiko.arjunAt || 5|| sampragRRihya mahAbAhurbhujaM chandanabhUShitam | shailastambhopamaM shauriruvAchAbhivinodayan || 6|| shushubhe vadanaM tasya sudaMShTraM chArulochanam | vyAkoshamiva vispaShTaM padmaM sUryavibodhitam || 7|| mA kRRithAH puruShavyAghra shokaM tvaM gAtrashoShaNam | na hi te sulabhA bhUyo ye hatAsminraNAjire || 8|| svapnalabdhA yathA lAbhA vitathAH pratibodhane | evaM te kShatriyA rAjanye vyatItA mahAraNe || 9|| sarve hyabhimukhAH shUrA vigatA raNashobhinaH | naiShAM kashchitpRRiShThato vA palAyanvApi pAtitaH || 10|| sarve tyaktvAtmanaH prANAnyuddhvA vIrA mahAhave | shastrapUtA divaM prAptA na tA~nshochitumarhasi || 11|| atraivodAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | sRRi~njayaM putrashokArtaM yathAyaM prAha nAradaH || 12|| sukhaduHkhairahaM tvaM cha prajAH sarvAshcha sRRi~njaya | avimuktaM chariShyAmastatra kA paridevanA || 13|| mahAbhAgyaM paraM rAj~nAM kIrtyamAnaM mayA shRRiNu | gachChAvadhAnaM nRRipate tato duHkhaM prahAsyasi || 14|| mRRitAnmahAnubhAvA.nstvaM shrutvaiva tu mahIpatIn | shrutvApanaya santApaM shRRiNu vistarashashcha me || 15|| AvikShitaM maruttaM me mRRitaM sRRi~njaya shushruhi | yasya sendrAH savaruNA bRRihaspatipurogamAH || 16|| devA vishvasRRijo rAj~no yaj~namIyurmahAtmanaH || 16|| yaH spardhAmanayachChakraM devarAjaM shatakratum | shakrapriyaiShI yaM vidvAnpratyAchaShTa bRRihaspatiH || 17|| sa.nvarto yAjayAmAsa yaM pIDArthaM bRRihaspateH || 17|| yasminprashAsati satAM nRRipatau nRRipasattama | akRRiShTapachyA pRRithivI vibabhau chaityamAlinI || 18|| AvikShitasya vai satre vishve devAH sabhAsadaH | marutaH pariveShTAraH sAdhyAshchAsanmahAtmanaH || 19|| marudgaNA maruttasya yatsomamapibanta te | devAnmanuShyAngandharvAnatyarichyanta dakShiNAH || 20|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 21|| suhotraM chedvaitithinaM mRRitaM sRRi~njaya shushruma | yasmai hiraNyaM vavRRiShe magahvAnparivatsaram || 22|| satyanAmA vasumatI yaM prApyAsIjjanAdhipa | hiraNyamavahannadyastasmi~njanapadeshvare || 23|| kUrmAnkarkaTakAnnakrAnmakarA~nshi.nshukAnapi | nadIShvapAtayadrAjanmaghavA lokapUjitaH || 24|| hairaNyAnpatitAndRRiShTvA matsyAnmakarakachChapAn | sahasrasho.atha shatashastato.asmayata vaitithiH || 25|| taddhiraNyamaparyantamAvRRittaM kurujA~Ngale | IjAno vitate yaj~ne brAhmaNebhyaH samAhitaH || 26|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 27|| adakShiNamayajvAnaM shvaitya sa.nshAmya mA shuchaH || 27|| a~NgaM bRRihadrathaM chaiva mRRitaM shushruma sRRi~njaya | yaH sahasraM sahasrANAM shvetAnashvAnavAsRRijat || 28|| sahasraM cha sahasrANAM kanyA hemavibhUShitAH | IjAno vitate yaj~ne dakShiNAmatyakAlayat || 29|| shataM shatasahasrANAM vRRiShANAM hemamAlinAm | gavAM sahasrAnucharaM dakShiNAmatyakAlayat || 30|| a~Ngasya yajamAnasya tadA viShNupade girau | amAdyadindraH somena dakShiNAbhirdvijAtayaH || 31|| yasya yaj~neShu rAjendra shatasa~NkhyeShu vai punaH | devAnmanuShyAngandharvAnatyarichyanta dakShiNAH || 32|| na jAto janitA chAnyaH pumAnyastatpradAsyati | yada~NgaH pradadau vittaM somasa.nsthAsu saptasu || 33|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 34|| shibimaushInaraM chaiva mRRitaM shushruma sRRi~njaya | ya imAM pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM charmavatsamaveShTayat || 35|| mahatA rathaghoSheNa pRRithivImanunAdayan | ekachChatrAM mahIM chakre jaitreNaikarathena yaH || 36|| yAvadadya gavAshvaM syAdAraNyaiH pashubhiH saha | tAvatIH pradadau gAH sa shibiraushInaro.adhvare || 37|| nodyantAraM dhuraM tasya ka~nchinmene prajApatiH | na bhUtaM na bhaviShyantaM sarvarAjasu bhArata || 38|| anyatraushInarAchChaibyAdrAjarSherindravikramAt || 38|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 39|| adakShiNamayajvAnaM taM vai sa.nshAmya mA shuchaH || 39|| bharataM chaiva dauHShantiM mRRitaM sRRi~njaya shushruma | shAkuntaliM maheShvAsaM bhUridraviNatejasam || 40|| yo baddhvA tri.nshato hyashvAndevebhyo yamunAmanu | sarasvatIM vi.nshatiM cha ga~NgAmanu chaturdasha || 41|| ashvamedhasahasreNa rAjasUyashatena cha | iShTavAnsa mahAtejA dauHShantirbharataH purA || 42|| bharatasya mahatkarma sarvarAjasu pArthivAH | khaM martyA iva bAhubhyAM nAnugantumashaknuvan || 43|| paraM sahasrAdyo baddhvA hayAnvedIM vichitya cha | sahasraM yatra padmAnAM kaNvAya bharato dadau || 44|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 45|| rAmaM dAsharathiM chaiva mRRitaM shushruma sRRi~njaya | yo.anvakampata vai nityaM prajAH putrAnivaurasAn || 46|| vidhavA yasya viShaye nAnAthAH kAshchanAbhavan | sarvasyAsItpitRRisamo rAmo rAjyaM yadAnvashAt || 47|| kAlavarShAshcha parjanyAH sasyAni rasavanti cha | nityaM subhikShamevAsIdrAme rAjyaM prashAsati || 48|| prANino nApsu majjanti nAnarthe pAvako.adahat | na vyAlajaM bhayaM chAsIdrAme rAjyaM prashAsati || 49|| AsanvarShasahasrANi tathA putrasahasrikAH | arogAH sarvasiddhArthAH prajA rAme prashAsati || 50|| nAnyonyena vivAdo.abhUtstrINAmapi kuto nRRiNAm | dharmanityAH prajAshchAsanrAme rAjyaM prashAsati || 51|| nityapuShpaphalAshchaiva pAdapA nirupadravAH | sarvA droNadughA gAvo rAme rAjyaM prashAsati || 52|| sa chaturdasha varShANi vane proShya mahAtapAH | dashAshvamedhA~njArUthyAnAjahAra nirargalAn || 53|| shyAmo yuvA lohitAkSho mattavAraNavikramaH | dasha varShasahasrANi rAmo rAjyamakArayat || 54|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 55|| bhagIrathaM cha rAjAnaM mRRitaM shushruma sRRi~njaya | yasyendro vitate yaj~ne somaM pItvA madotkaTaH || 56|| asurANAM sahasrANi bahUni surasattamaH | ajayadbAhuvIryeNa bhagavAnpAkashAsanaH || 57|| yaH sahasraM sahasrANAM kanyA hemavibhUShitAH | IjAno vitate yaj~ne dakShiNAmatyakAlayat || 58|| sarvA rathagatAH kanyA rathAH sarve chaturyujaH | rathe rathe shataM nAgAH padmino hemamAlinaH || 59|| sahasramashvA ekaikaM hastinaM pRRiShThato.anvayuH | gavAM sahasramashve.ashve sahasraM gavyajAvikam || 60|| upahvare nivasato yasyA~Nke niShasAda ha | ga~NgA bhAgIrathI tasmAdurvashI hyabhavatpurA || 61|| bhUridakShiNamikShvAkuM yajamAnaM bhagIratham | trilokapathagA ga~NgA duhitRRitvamupeyuShI || 62|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 63|| dilIpaM chaivailavilaM mRRitaM shushruma sRRi~njaya | yasya karmANi bhUrINi kathayanti dvijAtayaH || 64|| imAM vai vasusampannAM vasudhAM vasudhAdhipaH | dadau tasminmahAyaj~ne brAhmaNebhyaH samAhitaH || 65|| tasyeha yajamAnasya yaj~ne yaj~ne purohitaH | sahasraM vAraNAnhaimAndakShiNAmatyakAlayat || 66|| yasya yaj~ne mahAnAsIdyUpaH shrImAnhiraNmayaH | taM devAH karma kurvANAH shakrajyeShThA upAshrayan || 67|| chaShAlo yasya sauvarNastasminyUpe hiraNmaye | nanRRiturdevagandharvAH ShaTsahasrANi saptadhA || 68|| avAdayattatra vINAM madhye vishvAvasuH svayam | sarvabhUtAnyamanyanta mama vAdayatItyayam || 69|| etadrAj~no dilIpasya rAjAno nAnuchakrire | yatstriyo hemasampannAH pathi mattAH sma sherate || 70|| rAjAnamugradhanvAnaM dilIpaM satyavAdinam | ye.apashyansumahAtmAnaM te.api svargajito narAH || 71|| trayaH shabdA na jIryante dilIpasya niveshane | svAdhyAyaghoSho jyAghoSho dIyatAmiti chaiva hi || 72|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 73|| mAndhAtAraM yauvanAshvaM mRRitaM shushruma sRRi~njaya | yaM devA maruto garbhaM pituH pArshvAdapAharan || 74|| sa.nvRRiddho yuvanAshvasya jaThare yo mahAtmanaH | pRRiShadAjyodbhavaH shrImA.nstrilokavijayI nRRipaH || 75|| yaM dRRiShTvA piturutsa~Nge shayAnaM devarUpiNam | anyonyamabruvandevAH kamayaM dhAsyatIti vai || 76|| mAmeva dhAsyatItyevamindro abhyavapadyata | mAndhAteti tatastasya nAma chakre shatakratuH || 77|| tatastu payaso dhArAM puShTihetormahAtmanaH | tasyAsye yauvanAshvasya pANirindrasya chAsravat || 78|| taM pibanpANimindrasya samAmahnA vyavardhata | sa AsIddvAdashasamo dvAdashAhena pArthiva || 79|| tamiyaM pRRithivI sarvA ekAhnA samapadyata | dharmAtmAnaM mahAtmAnaM shUramindrasamaM yudhi || 80|| ya A~NgAraM hi nRRipatiM maruttamasitaM gayam | a~NgaM bRRihadrathaM chaiva mAndhAtA samare.ajayat || 81|| yauvanAshvo yadA~NgAraM samare samayodhayat | visphArairdhanuSho devA dyaurabhedIti menire || 82|| yataH sUrya udeti sma yatra cha pratitiShThati | sarvaM tadyauvanAshvasya mAndhAtuH kShetramuchyate || 83|| ashvamedhashateneShTvA rAjasUyashatena cha | adadAdrohitAnmatsyAnbrAhmaNebhyo mahIpatiH || 84|| hairaNyAnyojanotsedhAnAyatAndashayojanam | atiriktAndvijAtibhyo vyabhajannitare janAH || 85|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 86|| yayAtiM nAhuShaM chaiva mRRitaM shushruma sRRi~njaya | ya imAM pRRithivIM sarvAM vijitya sahasAgarAm || 87|| shamyApAtenAbhyatIyAdvedIbhishchitrayannRRipa | IjAnaH kratubhiH puNyaiH paryagachChadvasundharAm || 88|| iShTvA kratusahasreNa vAjimedhashatena cha | tarpayAmAsa devendraM tribhiH kA~nchanaparvataiH || 89|| vyUDhe devAsure yuddhe hatvA daiteyadAnavAn | vyabhajatpRRithivIM kRRitsnAM yayAtirnahuShAtmajaH || 90|| anteShu putrAnnikShipya yadudruhyupurogamAn | pUruM rAjye.abhiShichya sve sadAraH prasthito vanam || 91|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 92|| ambarIShaM cha nAbhAgaM mRRitaM shushruma sRRi~njaya | yaM prajA vavrire puNyaM goptAraM nRRipasattama || 93|| yaH sahasraM sahasrANAM rAj~nAmayuta yAjinAm | IjAno vitate yaj~ne brAhmaNebhyaH samAhitaH || 94|| naitatpUrve janAshchakrurna kariShyanti chApare | ityambarIShaM nAbhAgamanvamodanta dakShiNAH || 95|| shataM rAjasahasrANi shataM rAjashatAni cha | sarve.ashvamedhairIjAnAste.abhyayurdakShiNAyanam || 96|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 97|| shashabinduM chaitrarathaM mRRitaM shushruma sRRi~njaya | yasya bhAryAsahasrANAM shatamAsInmahAtmanaH || 98|| sahasraM tu sahasrANAM yasyAsa~nshAshabindavaH | hiraNyakavachAH sarve sarve chottamadhanvinaH || 99|| shataM kanyA rAjaputramekaikaM pRRiShThato.anvayuH | kanyAM kanyAM shataM nAgA nAgaM nAgaM shataM rathAH || 100|| rathaM rathaM shataM chAshvA deshajA hemamAlinaH | ashvamashvaM shataM gAvo gAM gAM tadvadajAvikam || 101|| etaddhanamaparyantamashvamedhe mahAmakhe | shashabindurmahArAja brAhmaNebhyaH samAdishat || 102|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 103|| gayamAmUrtarayasaM mRRitaM shushruma sRRi~njaya | yaH sa varShashataM rAjA hutashiShTAshano.abhavat || 104|| yasmai vahnirvarAnprAdAttato vavre varAngayaH | dadato me.akShayA chAstu dharme shraddhA cha vardhatAm || 105|| mano me ramatAM satye tvatprasAdAddhutAshana | lebhe cha kAmA.nstAnsarvAnpAvakAditi naH shrutam || 106|| darshena paurNamAsena chAturmAsyaiH punaH punaH | ayajatsa mahAtejAH sahasraM parivatsarAn || 107|| shataM gavAM sahasrANi shatamashvashatAni cha | utthAyotthAya vai prAdAtsahasraM parivatsarAn || 108|| tarpayAmAsa somena devAnvittairdvijAnapi | pitR^InsvadhAbhiH kAmaishcha striyaH svAH puruSharShabha || 109|| sauvarNAM pRRithivIM kRRitvA dashavyAmAM dvirAyatAm | dakShiNAmadadadrAjA vAjimedhamahAmakhe || 110|| yAvatyaH sikatA rAjanga~NgAyAH puruSharShabha | tAvatIreva gAH prAdAdAmUrtarayaso gayaH || 111|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 112|| rantidevaM cha sA~NkRRityaM mRRitaM shushruma sRRi~njaya | samyagArAdhya yaH shakraM varaM lebhe mahAyashAH || 113|| annaM cha no bahu bhavedatithI.nshcha labhemahi | shraddhA cha no mA vyagamanmA cha yAchiShma ka~nchana || 114|| upAtiShThanta pashavaH svayaM taM sa.nshitavratam | grAmyAraNyA mahAtmAnaM rantidevaM yashasvinam || 115|| mahAnadI charmarAsherutkledAtsusruve yataH | tatashcharmaNvatItyevaM vikhyAtA sA mahAnadI || 116|| brAhmaNebhyo dadau niShkAnsadasi pratate nRRipaH | tubhyaM tubhyaM niShkamiti yatrAkroshanti vai dvijAH || 117|| sahasraM tubhyamityuktvA brAhmaNAnsma prapadyate || 117|| anvAhAryopakaraNaM dravyopakaraNaM cha yat | ghaTAH sthAlyaH kaTAhAshcha pAtryashcha piTharA api || 118|| na tatki~nchidasauvarNaM rantidevasya dhImataH || 118|| sA~NkRRite rantidevasya yAM rAtrimavasadgRRihe | Alabhyanta shataM gAvaH sahasrANi cha vi.nshatiH || 119|| tatra sma sUdAH kroshanti sumRRiShTamaNikuNDalAH | sUpabhUyiShThamashnIdhvaM nAdya mA.nsaM yathA purA || 120|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 121|| sagaraM cha mahAtmAnaM mRRitaM shushruma sRRi~njaya | aikShvAkaM puruShavyAghramatimAnuShavikramam || 122|| ShaShTiH putrasahasrANi yaM yAntaM pRRiShThato.anvayuH | nakShatrarAjaM varShAnte vyabhre jyotirgaNA iva || 123|| ekachChatrA mahI yasya praNatA hyabhavatpurA | yo.ashvamedhasahasreNa tarpayAmAsa devatAH || 124|| yaH prAdAtkA~nchanastambhaM prAsAdaM sarvakA~nchanam | pUrNaM padmadalAkShINAM strINAM shayanasa~Nkulam || 125|| dvijAtibhyo.anurUpebhyaH kAmAnuchchAvachA.nstathA | yasyAdeshena tadvittaM vyabhajanta dvijAtayaH || 126|| khAnayAmAsa yaH kopAtpRRithivIM sAgarA~NkitAm | yasya nAmnA samudrashcha sAgaratvamupAgataH || 127|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 128|| rAjAnaM cha pRRithuM vainyaM mRRitaM shushruma sRRi~njaya | yamabhyaShi~nchansambhUya mahAraNye maharShayaH || 129|| prathayiShyati vai lokAnpRRithurityeva shabditaH | kShatAchcha nastrAyatIti sa tasmAtkShatriyaH smRRitaH || 130|| pRRithuM vainyaM prajA dRRiShTvA raktAH smeti yadabruvan | tato rAjeti nAmAsya anurAgAdajAyata || 131|| akRRiShTapachyA pRRithivI puTake puTake madhu | sarvA droNadughA gAvo vainyasyAsanprashAsataH || 132|| arogAH sarvasiddhArthA manuShyA akutobhayAH | yathAbhikAmamavasankShetreShu cha gRRiheShu cha || 133|| ApaH sa.nstambhire yasya samudrasya yiyAsataH | saritashchAnudIryanta dhvajasa~Ngashcha nAbhavat || 134|| hairaNyA.nstrinalotsedhAnparvatAnekavi.nshatim | brAhmaNebhyo dadau rAjA yo.ashvamedhe mahAmakhe || 135|| sa chenmamAra sRRi~njaya chaturbhadratarastvayA | putrAtpuNyatarashchaiva mA putramanutapyathAH || 136|| kiM vai tUShNIM dhyAyasi sRRi~njaya tvaM; na me rAjanvAchamimAM shRRiNoShi | na chenmoghaM vipralaptaM mayedaM; pathyaM mumUrShoriva samyaguktam || 137|| sRRi~njaya uvAcha|| shRRiNomi te nArada vAchametAM; vichitrArthAM srajamiva puNyagandhAm | rAjarShINAM puNyakRRitAM mahAtmanAM; kIrtyA yuktAM shokanirNAshanArtham || 138|| na te moghaM vipralaptaM maharShe; dRRiShTvaiva tvAM nAradAhaM vishokaH | shushrUShe te vachanaM brahmavAdi;nna te tRRipyAmyamRRitasyeva pAnAt || 139|| amoghadarshinmama chetprasAdaM; sutAghadagdhasya vibho prakuryAH | mRRitasya sa~njIvanamadya me syA;ttava prasAdAtsutasa~Ngamashcha || 140|| nArada uvAcha|| yaste putro dayito.ayaM viyAtaH; svarNaShThIvI yamadAtparvataste | punaste taM putramahaM dadAmi; hiraNyanAbhaM varShasahasriNaM cha || 141|| \hrule \medskip 30 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sa kathaM kA~nchanaShThIvI sRRi~njayasya suto.abhavat | parvatena kimarthaM cha dattaH kena mamAra cha || 1|| yadA varShasahasrAyustadA bhavati mAnavaH | kathamaprAptakaumAraH sRRi~njayasya suto mRRitaH || 2|| utAho nAmamAtraM vai suvarNaShThIvino.abhavat | tathyaM vA kA~nchanaShThIvItyetadichChAmi veditum || 3|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| atra te kathayiShyAmi yathA vRRittaM janeshvara | nAradaH parvatashchaiva prAgRRiShI lokapUjitau || 4|| mAtulo bhAgineyashcha devalokAdihAgatau | vihartukAmau samprItyA mAnuShyeShu purA prabhU || 5|| haviHpavitrabhojyena deva bhojyena chaiva ha | nArado mAtulashchaiva bhAgineyashcha parvataH || 6|| tAvubhau tapasopetAvavanItalachAriNau | bhu~njAnau mAnuShAnbhogAnyathAvatparyadhAvatAm || 7|| prItimantau mudA yuktau samayaM tatra chakratuH | yo bhaveddhRRidi sa~NkalpaH shubho vA yadi vAshubhaH || 8|| anyonyasya sa Akhyeyo mRRiShA shApo.anyathA bhavet || 8|| tau tatheti pratij~nAya maharShI lokapUjitau | sRRi~njayaM shvaityamabhyetya rAjAnamidamUchatuH || 9|| AvAM bhavati vatsyAvaH ka~nchitkAlaM hitAya te | yathAvatpRRithivIpAla AvayoH praguNIbhava || 10|| tatheti kRRitvA tau rAjA satkRRityopachachAra ha || 10|| tataH kadAchittau rAjA mahAtmAnau tathAgatau | abravItparamaprItaH suteyaM varavarNinI || 11|| ekaiva mama kanyaiShA yuvAM parichariShyati | darshanIyAnavadyA~NgI shIlavRRittasamanvitA || 12|| sukumArI kumArI cha padmaki~njalkasaMnibhA || 12|| paramaM saumya ityuktastAbhyAM rAjA shashAsa tAm | kanye viprAvupachara devavatpitRRivachcha ha || 13|| sA tu kanyA tathetyuktvA pitaraM dharmachAriNI | yathAnideshaM rAj~nastau satkRRityopachachAra ha || 14|| tasyAstathopachAreNa rUpeNApratimena cha | nAradaM hRRichChayastUrNaM sahasaivAnvapadyata || 15|| vavRRidhe cha tatastasya hRRidi kAmo mahAtmanaH | yathA shuklasya pakShasya pravRRittAvuDurATChanaiH || 16|| na cha taM bhAgineyAya parvatAya mahAtmane | shasha.nsa manmathaM tIvraM vrIDamAnaH sa dharmavit || 17|| tapasA che~NgitenAtha parvato.atha bubodha tat | kAmArtaM nAradaM kruddhaH shashApainaM tato bhRRisham || 18|| kRRitvA samayamavyagro bhavAnvai sahito mayA | yo bhaveddhRRidi sa~NkalpaH shubho vA yadi vAshubhaH || 19|| anyonyasya sa Akhyeya iti tadvai mRRiShA kRRitam | bhavatA vachanaM brahma.nstasmAdetadvadAmyaham || 20|| na hi kAmaM pravartantaM bhavAnAchaShTa me purA | sukumAryAM kumAryAM te tasmAdeSha shapAmyaham || 21|| brahmavAdI gururyasmAttapasvI brAhmaNashcha san | akArShIH samayabhra.nshamAvAbhyAM yaH kRRito mithaH || 22|| shapsye tasmAtsusa~Nkruddho bhavantaM taM nibodha me | sukumArI cha te bhAryA bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH || 23|| vAnaraM chaiva kanyA tvAM vivAhAtprabhRRiti prabho | sa.ndrakShyanti narAshchAnye svarUpeNa vinAkRRitam || 24|| sa tadvAkyaM tu vij~nAya nAradaH parvatAttadA | ashapattamapi krodhAdbhAgineyaM sa mAtulaH || 25|| tapasA brahmacharyeNa satyena cha damena cha | yukto.api dharmanityashcha na svargavAsamApsyasi || 26|| tau tu shaptvA bhRRishaM kruddhau parasparamamarShaNau | pratijagmaturanyonyaM kruddhAviva gajottamau || 27|| parvataH pRRithivIM kRRitsnAM vichachAra mahAmuniH | pUjyamAno yathAnyAyaM tejasA svena bhArata || 28|| atha tAmalabhatkanyAM nAradaH sRRi~njayAtmajAm | dharmeNa dharmapravaraH sukumArImaninditAm || 29|| sA tu kanyA yathAshApaM nAradaM taM dadarsha ha | pANigrahaNamantrANAM prayogAdeva vAnaram || 30|| sukumArI cha devarShiM vAnarapratimAnanam | naivAvamanyata tadA prItimatyeva chAbhavat || 31|| upatasthe cha bhartAraM na chAnyaM manasApyagAt | devaM muniM vA yakShaM vA patitve pativatsalA || 32|| tataH kadAchidbhagavAnparvato.anusasAra ha | vanaM virahitaM ki~nchittatrApashyatsa nAradam || 33|| tato.abhivAdya provAcha nAradaM parvatastadA | bhavAnprasAdaM kurutAM svargAdeshAya me prabho || 34|| tamuvAcha tato dRRiShTvA parvataM nAradastadA | kRRitA~njalimupAsInaM dInaM dInataraH svayam || 35|| tvayAhaM prathamaM shapto vAnarastvaM bhaviShyasi | ityuktena mayA pashchAchChaptastvamapi matsarAt || 36|| adyaprabhRRiti vai vAsaM svarge nAvApsyasIti ha || 36|| tava naitaddhi sadRRishaM putrasthAne hi me bhavAn | nivartayetAM tau shApamanyo.anyena tadA munI || 37|| shrIsamRRiddhaM tadA dRRiShTvA nAradaM devarUpiNam | sukumArI pradudrAva parapatyabhisha~NkayA || 38|| tAM parvatastato dRRiShTvA pradravantImaninditAm | abravIttava bhartaiSha nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 39|| RRiShiH paramadharmAtmA nArado bhagavAnprabhuH | tavaivAbhedyahRRidayo mA te bhUdatra sa.nshayaH || 40|| sAnunItA bahuvidhaM parvatena mahAtmanA | shApadoShaM cha taM bhartuH shrutvA svAM prakRRitiM gatA || 41|| parvato.atha yayau svargaM nArado.atha yayau gRRihAn || 41|| pratyakShakarmA sarvasya nArado.ayaM mahAnRRiShiH | eSha vakShyati vai pRRiShTo yathA vRRittaM narottama || 42|| \hrule \medskip suvarNaShTIvyupAkhyAnam.h 31 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato rAjA pANDusuto nAradaM pratyabhAShata | bhagava~nshrotumichChAmi suvarNaShThIvisambhavam || 1|| evamuktaH sa cha munirdharmarAjena nAradaH | AchachakShe yathA vRRittaM suvarNaShThIvinaM prati || 2|| evametanmahArAja yathAyaM keshavo.abravIt | kAryasyAsya tu yachCheShaM tatte vakShyAmi pRRichChataH || 3|| ahaM cha parvatashchaiva svasrIyo me mahAmuniH | vastukAmAvabhigatau sRRi~njayaM jayatAM varam || 4|| tatra sampUjitau tena vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA | sarvakAmaiH suvihitau nivasAvo.asya veshmani || 5|| vyatikrAntAsu varShAsu samaye gamanasya cha | parvato mAmuvAchedaM kAle vachanamarthavat || 6|| AvAmasya narendrasya gRRihe paramapUjitau | uShitau samaye brahma.nshchintyatAmatra sAmpratam || 7|| tato.ahamabruvaM rAjanparvataM shubhadarshanam | sarvametattvayi vibho bhAgineyopapadyate || 8|| vareNa ChandyatAM rAjA labhatAM yadyadichChati | AvayostapasA siddhiM prApnotu yadi manyase || 9|| tata AhUya rAjAnaM sRRi~njayaM shubhadarshanam | parvato.anumataM vAkyamuvAcha munipu~NgavaH || 10|| prItau svo nRRipa satkAraistava hyArjavasambhRRitaiH | AvAbhyAmabhyanuj~nAto varaM nRRivara chintaya || 11|| devAnAmavihi.nsAyAM yadbhavenmAnuShakShamam | tadgRRihANa mahArAja pUjArho nau mato bhavAn || 12|| sRRi~njaya uvAcha|| prItau bhavantau yadi me kRRitametAvatA mama | eSha eva paro lAbho nirvRRitto me mahAphalaH || 13|| nArada uvAcha|| tameva.nvAdinaM bhUyaH parvataH pratyabhAShata | vRRiNIShva rAjansa~Nkalpo yaste hRRidi chiraM sthitaH || 14|| sRRi~njaya uvAcha|| abhIpsAmi sutaM vIraM vIryavantaM dRRiDhavratam | AyuShmantaM mahAbhAgaM devarAjasamadyutim || 15|| parvata uvAcha|| bhaviShyatyeSha te kAmo na tvAyuShmAnbhaviShyati | devarAjAbhibhUtyarthaM sa~Nkalpo hyeSha te hRRidi || 16|| suvarNaShThIvanAchchaiva svarNaShThIvI bhaviShyati | rakShyashcha devarAjAtsa devarAjasamadyutiH || 17|| nArada uvAcha|| tachChrutvA sRRi~njayo vAkyaM parvatasya mahAtmanaH | prasAdayAmAsa tadA naitadevaM bhavediti || 18|| AyuShmAnme bhavetputro bhavatastapasA mune | na cha taM parvataH ki~nchiduvAchendravyapekShayA || 19|| tamahaM nRRipatiM dInamabruvaM punareva tu | smartavyo.ahaM mahArAja darshayiShyAmi te smRRitaH || 20|| ahaM te dayitaM putraM pretarAjavashaM gatam | punardAsyAmi tadrUpaM mA shuchaH pRRithivIpate || 21|| evamuktvA tu nRRipatiM prayAtau svo yathepsitam | sRRi~njayashcha yathAkAmaM pravivesha svamandiram || 22|| sRRi~njayasyAtha rAjarSheH kasmi.nshchitkAlaparyaye | jaj~ne putro mahAvIryastejasA prajvalanniva || 23|| vavRRidhe sa yathAkAlaM sarasIva mahotpalam | babhUva kA~nchanaShThIvI yathArthaM nAma tasya tat || 24|| tadadbhutatamaM loke paprathe kurusattama | bubudhe tachcha devendro varadAnaM mahAtmanoH || 25|| tatastvabhibhavAdbhIto bRRihaspatimate sthitaH | kumArasyAntaraprekShI babhUva balavRRitrahA || 26|| chodayAmAsa vajraM sa divyAstraM mUrtisa.nsthitam | vyAghro bhUtvA jahImaM tvaM rAjaputramiti prabho || 27|| vivRRiddhaH kila vIryeNa mAmeSho.abhibhaviShyati | sRRi~njayasya suto vajra yathainaM parvato dadau || 28|| evamuktastu shakreNa vajraH parapura~njayaH | kumArasyAntaraprekShI nityamevAnvapadyata || 29|| sRRi~njayo.api sutaM prApya devarAjasamadyutim | hRRiShTaH sAntaHpuro rAjA vananityo.abhavattadA || 30|| tato bhAgIrathItIre kadAchidvananirjhare | dhAtrIdvitIyo bAlaH sa krIDArthaM paryadhAvata || 31|| pa~nchavarShakadeshIyo bAlo nAgendravikramaH | sahasotpatitaM vyAghramAsasAda mahAbalaH || 32|| tena chaiva viniShpiShTo vepamAno nRRipAtmajaH | vyasuH papAta medinyAM tato dhAtrI vichukrushe || 33|| hatvA tu rAjaputraM sa tatraivAntaradhIyata | shArdUlo devarAjasya mAyayAntarhitastadA || 34|| dhAtryAstu ninadaM shrutvA rudatyAH paramArtavat | abhyadhAvata taM deshaM svayameva mahIpatiH || 35|| sa dadarsha gatAsuM taM shayAnaM pItashoNitam | kumAraM vigatAnandaM nishAkaramiva chyutam || 36|| sa tamutsa~NgamAropya paripIDitavakShasam | putraM rudhirasa.nsiktaM paryadevayadAturaH || 37|| tatastA mAtarastasya rudantyaH shokakarshitAH | abhyadhAvanta taM deshaM yatra rAjA sa sRRi~njayaH || 38|| tataH sa rAjA sasmAra mAmantargatamAnasaH | tachchAhaM chintitaM j~nAtvA gatavA.nstasya darshanam || 39|| sa mayaitAni vAkyAni shrAvitaH shokalAlasaH | yAni te yaduvIreNa kathitAni mahIpate || 40|| sa~njIvitashchApi mayA vAsavAnumate tadA | bhavitavyaM tathA tachcha na tachChakyamato.anyathA || 41|| ata UrdhvaM kumAraH sa svarNaShThIvI mahAyashAH | chittaM prasAdayAmAsa piturmAtushcha vIryavAn || 42|| kArayAmAsa rAjyaM sa pitari svargate vibhuH | varShANAmekashatavatsahasraM bhImavikramaH || 43|| tata iShTvA mahAyaj~nairbahubhirbhUridakShiNaiH | tarpayAmAsa devA.nshcha pitR^I.nshchaiva mahAdyutiH || 44|| utpAdya cha bahUnputrAnkulasantAnakAriNaH | kAlena mahatA rAjankAladharmamupeyivAn || 45|| sa tvaM rAjendra sa~njAtaM shokametannivartaya | yathA tvAM keshavaH prAha vyAsashcha sumahAtapAH || 46|| pitRRipaitAmahaM rAjyamAsthAya duramudvaha | iShTvA puNyairmahAyaj~nairiShTA.NllokAnavApsyasi || 47|| \hrule \medskip 32 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tUShNImbhUtaM tu rAjAnaM shochamAnaM yudhiShThiram | tapasvI dharmatattvaj~naH kRRiShNadvaipAyano.abravIt || 1|| prajAnAM pAlanaM dharmo rAj~nAM rAjIvalochana | dharmaH pramANaM lokasya nityaM dharmAnuvartanam || 2|| anutiShThasva vai rAjanpitRRipaitAmahaM padam | brAhmaNeShu cha yo dharmaH sa nityo vedanishchitaH || 3|| tatpramANaM pramANAnAM shAshvataM bharatarShabha | tasya dharmasya kRRitsnasya kShatriyaH parirakShitA || 4|| tathA yaH pratihantyasya shAsanaM viShaye naraH | sa bAhubhyAM vinigrAhyo lokayAtrAvighAtakaH || 5|| pramANamapramANaM yaH kuryAnmohavashaM gataH | bhRRityo vA yadi vA putrastapasvI vApi kashchana || 6|| pApAnsarvairupAyaistAnniyachChedghAtayeta vA || 6|| ato.anyathA vartamAno rAjA prApnoti kilbiSham | dharmaM vinashyamAnaM hi yo na rakShetsa dharmahA || 7|| te tvayA dharmahantAro nihatAH sapadAnugAH | svadharme vartamAnastvaM kiM nu shochasi pANDava || 8|| rAjA hi hanyAddadyAchcha prajA rakShechcha dharmataH || 8|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| na te.abhisha~Nke vachanaM yadbravIShi tapodhana | aparokSho hi te dharmaH sarvadharmabhRRitAM vara || 9|| mayA hyavadhyA bahavo ghAtitA rAjyakAraNAt | tAnyakAryANi me brahmandahanti cha tapanti cha || 10|| vyAsa uvAcha|| Ishvaro vA bhavetkartA puruSho vApi bhArata | haTho vA vartate loke karmajaM vA phalaM smRRitam || 11|| IshvareNa niyuktA hi sAdhvasAdhu cha pArthiva | kurvanti puruShAH karma phalamIshvaragAmi tat || 12|| yathA hi puruShashChindyAdvRRikShaM parashunA vane | Chettureva bhavetpApaM parashorna katha~nchana || 13|| atha vA tadupAdAnAtprApnuyuH karmaNaH phalam | daNDashastrakRRitaM pApaM puruShe tanna vidyate || 14|| na chaitadiShTaM kaunteya yadanyena phalaM kRRitam | prApnuyAditi tasmAchcha Ishvare tanniveshaya || 15|| atha vA puruShaH kartA karmaNoH shubhapApayoH | na paraM vidyate tasmAdevamanyachChubhaM kuru || 16|| na hi kashchitkvachidrAjandiShTAtpratinivartate | daNDashastrakRRitaM pApaM puruShe tanna vidyate || 17|| yadi vA manyase rAjanhaThe lokaM pratiShThitam | evamapyashubhaM karma na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati || 18|| athAbhipattirlokasya kartavyA shubhapApayoH | abhipannatamaM loke rAj~nAmudyatadaNDanam || 19|| athApi loke karmANi samAvartanta bhArata | shubhAshubhaphalaM cheme prApnuvantIti me matiH || 20|| evaM satyaM shubhAdeshaM karmaNastatphalaM dhruvam | tyaja tadrAjashArdUla maivaM shoke manaH kRRithAH || 21|| svadharme vartamAnasya sApavAde.api bhArata | evamAtmaparityAgastava rAjanna shobhanaH || 22|| vihitAnIha kaunteya prAyashchittAni karmiNAm | sharIravA.nstAni kuryAdasharIraH parAbhavet || 23|| tadrAja~njIvamAnastvaM prAyashchittaM chariShyasi | prAyashchittamakRRitvA tu pretya taptAsi bhArata || 24|| \hrule \medskip 33 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| hatAH putrAshcha pautrAshcha bhrAtaraH pitarastathA | shvashurA guravashchaiva mAtulAH sapitAmahAH || 1|| kShatriyAshcha mahAtmAnaH sambandhisuhRRidastathA | vayasyA j~nAtayashchaiva bhrAtarashcha pitAmaha || 2|| bahavashcha manuShyendrA nAnAdeshasamAgatAH | ghAtitA rAjyalubdhena mayaikena pitAmaha || 3|| tA.nstAdRRishAnahaM hatvA dharmanityAnmahIkShitaH | asakRRitsomapAnvIrAnkiM prApsyAmi tapodhana || 4|| dahyAmyanishamadyAhaM chintayAnaH punaH punaH | hInAM pArthivasiMhaistaiH shrImadbhiH pRRithivImimAm || 5|| dRRiShTvA j~nAtivadhaM ghoraM hatA.nshcha shatashaH parAn | koTishashcha narAnanyAnparitapye pitAmaha || 6|| kA nu tAsAM varastrINAmavasthAdya bhaviShyati | vihInAnAM svatanayaiH patibhirbhrAtRRibhistathA || 7|| asmAnantakarAnghorAnpANDavAnvRRiShNisaMhitAn | AkroshantyaH kRRishA dInA nipatantyashcha bhUtale || 8|| apashyantyaH pitR^InbhrAtR^InpatInputrA.nshcha yoShitaH | tyaktvA prANAnpriyAnsarvA gamiShyanti yamakShayam || 9|| vatsalatvAddvijashreShTha tatra me nAsti sa.nshayaH | vyaktaM saukShmyAchcha dharmasya prApsyAmaH strIvadhaM vayam || 10|| te vayaM suhRRido hatvA kRRitvA pApamanantakam | narake nipatiShyAmo hyadhaHshirasa eva cha || 11|| sharIrANi vimokShyAmastapasogreNa sattama | AshramA.nshcha visheShA.nstvaM mamAchakShva pitAmaha || 12|| \hrule \medskip 34 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yudhiShThirasya tadvAkyaM shrutvA dvaipAyanastadA | samIkShya nipuNaM buddhyA RRiShiH provAcha pANDavam || 1|| mA viShAdaM kRRithA rAjankShatradharmamanusmara | svadharmeNa hatA hyete kShatriyAH kShatriyarShabha || 2|| kA~NkShamANAH shriyaM kRRitsnAM pRRithivyAM cha mahadyashaH | kRRitAntavidhisa.nyuktAH kAlena nidhanaM gatAH || 3|| na tvaM hantA na bhImo.api nArjuno na yamAvapi | kAlaH paryAyadharmeNa prANAnAdatta dehinAm || 4|| na yasya mAtApitarau nAnugrAhyo.asti kashchana | karmasAkShI prajAnAM yastena kAlena saMhRRitAH || 5|| hetumAtramidaM tasya kAlasya puruSharShabha | yaddhanti bhUtairbhUtAni tadasmai rUpamaishvaram || 6|| karmamUrtyAtmakaM viddhi sAkShiNaM shubhapApayoH | sukhaduHkhaguNodarkaM kAlaM kAlaphalapradam || 7|| teShAmapi mahAbAho karmANi parichintaya | vinAshahetukAritve yaiste kAlavashaM gatAH || 8|| Atmanashcha vijAnIhi niyamavratashIlatAm | yadA tvamIdRRishaM karma vidhinAkramya kAritaH || 9|| tvaShTreva vihitaM yantraM yathA sthApayiturvashe | karmaNA kAlayuktena tathedaM bhrAmyate jagat || 10|| puruShasya hi dRRiShTvemAmutpattimanimittataH | yadRRichChayA vinAshaM cha shokaharShAvanarthakau || 11|| vyalIkaM chApi yattvatra chittavaita.nsikaM tava | tadarthamiShyate rAjanprAyashchittaM tadAchara || 12|| idaM cha shrUyate pArtha yuddhe devAsure purA | asurA bhrAtaro jyeShThA devAshchApi yavIyasaH || 13|| teShAmapi shrInimittaM mahAnAsItsamuchChrayaH | yuddhaM varShasahasrANi dvAtri.nshadabhavatkila || 14|| ekArNavAM mahIM kRRitvA rudhireNa pariplutAm | jaghnurdaityA.nstadA devAstridivaM chaiva lebhire || 15|| tathaiva pRRithivIM labdhvA brAhmaNA vedapAragAH | sa.nshritA dAnavAnAM vai sAhyArthe darpamohitAH || 16|| shAlAvRRikA iti khyAtAstriShu lokeShu bhArata | aShTAshItisahasrANi te chApi vibudhairhatAH || 17|| dharmavyuchChittimichChanto ye.adharmasya pravartakAH | hantavyAste durAtmAno devairdaityA ivolbaNAH || 18|| ekaM hatvA yadi kule shiShTAnAM syAdanAmayam | kulaM hatvAtha rAShTraM vA na tadvRRittopaghAtakam || 19|| adharmarUpo dharmo hi kashchidasti narAdhipa | dharmashchAdharmarUpo.asti tachcha j~neyaM vipashchitA || 20|| tasmAtsa.nstambhayAtmAnaM shrutavAnasi pANDava | devaiH pUrvagataM mArgamanuyAto.asi bhArata || 21|| na hIdRRishA gamiShyanti narakaM pANDavarShabha | bhrAtR^InAshvAsayaitA.nstvaM suhRRidashcha parantapa || 22|| yo hi pApasamArambhe kArye tadbhAvabhAvitaH | kurvannapi tathaiva syAtkRRitvA cha nirapatrapaH || 23|| tasmi.nstatkaluShaM sarvaM samAptamiti shabditam | prAyashchittaM na tasyAsti hrAso vA pApakarmaNaH || 24|| tvaM tu shuklAbhijAtIyaH paradoSheNa kAritaH | anichChamAnaH karmedaM kRRitvA cha paritapyase || 25|| ashvamedho mahAyaj~naH prAyashchittamudAhRRitam | tamAhara mahArAja vipApmaivaM bhaviShyasi || 26|| marudbhiH saha jitvArInmaghavAnpAkashAsanaH | ekaikaM kratumAhRRitya shatakRRitvaH shatakratuH || 27|| pUtapApmA jitasvargo lokAnprApya sukhodayAn | marudgaNavRRitaH shakraH shushubhe bhAsayandishaH || 28|| svargaloke mahIyantamapsarobhiH shachIpatim | RRiShayaH paryupAsante devAshcha vibudheshvaram || 29|| so.ayaM tvamiha sa~NkrAnto vikrameNa vasundharAm | nirjitAshcha mahIpAlA vikrameNa tvayAnagha || 30|| teShAM purANi rAShTrANi gatvA rAjansuhRRidvRRitaH | bhrAtR^InputrA.nshcha pautrA.nshcha sve sve rAjye.abhiShechaya || 31|| bAlAnapi cha garbhasthAnsAntvAni samudAcharan | ra~njayanprakRRitIH sarvAH paripAhi vasundharAm || 32|| kumAro nAsti yeShAM cha kanyAstatrAbhiShechaya | kAmAshayo hi strIvargaH shokamevaM prahAsyati || 33|| evamAshvAsanaM kRRitvA sarvarAShTreShu bhArata | yajasva vAjimedhena yathendro vijayI purA || 34|| ashochyAste mahAtmAnaH kShatriyAH kShatriyarShabha | svakarmabhirgatA nAshaM kRRitAntabalamohitAH || 35|| avAptaH kShatradharmaste rAjyaM prAptamakalmaSham | charasva dharmaM kaunteya shreyAnyaH pretya bhAvikaH || 36|| \hrule \medskip 35 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kAni kRRitveha karmANi prAyashchittIyate naraH | kiM kRRitvA chaiva muchyeta tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| vyAsa uvAcha|| akurvanvihitaM karma pratiShiddhAni chAcharan | prAyashchittIyate hyevaM naro mithyA cha vartayan || 2|| sUryeNAbhyudito yashcha brahmachArI bhavatyuta | tathA sUryAbhinirmuktaH kunakhI shyAvadannapi || 3|| parivittiH parivettA brahmojjho yashcha kutsakaH | didhiShUpatistathA yaH syAdagredidhiShureva cha || 4|| avakIrNI bhavedyashcha dvijAtivadhakastathA | atIrthe brahmaNastyAgI tIrthe chApratipAdakaH || 5|| grAmayAjI cha kaunteya rAj~nashcha parivikrayI | shUdrastrIvadhako yashcha pUrvaH pUrvastu garhitaH || 6|| vRRithApashusamAlambhI vanadAhasya kArakaH | anRRitenopachartA cha pratiroddhA gurostathA || 7|| yashchAgnInapavidhyeta tathaiva brahmavikrayI | etAnyenA.nsi sarvANi vyutkrAntasamayashcha yaH || 8|| akAryANyapi vakShyAmi yAni tAni nibodha me | lokavedaviruddhAni tAnyekAgramanAH shRRiNu || 9|| svadharmasya parityAgaH paradharmasya cha kriyA | ayAjyayAjanaM chaiva tathAbhakShyasya bhakShaNam || 10|| sharaNAgatasantyAgo bhRRityasyAbharaNaM tathA | rasAnAM vikrayashchApi tiryagyonivadhastathA || 11|| AdhAnAdIni karmANi shaktimAnna karoti yaH | aprayachCha.nshcha sarvANi nityaM deyAni bhArata || 12|| dakShiNAnAmadAnaM cha brAhmaNasvAbhimarshanam | sarvANyetAnyakAryANi prAhurdharmavido janAH || 13|| pitrA vibhajate putro yashcha syAdgurutalpagaH | aprajAyannadharmeNa bhavatyAdharmiko janaH || 14|| uktAnyetAni karmANi vistareNetareNa cha | yAni kurvannakurva.nshcha prAyashchittIyate janaH || 15|| etAnyeva tu karmANi kriyamANAni mAnavAn | yeShu yeShu nimitteShu na limpantyatha tachChRRiNu || 16|| pragRRihya shastramAyAntamapi vedAntagaM raNe | jighA.nsantaM nihatyAjau na tena brahmahA bhavet || 17|| api chApyatra kaunteya mantro vedeShu paThyate | vedapramANavihitaM taM dharmaM prabravImi te || 18|| apetaM brAhmaNaM vRRittAdyo hanyAdAtatAyinam | na tena brahmahA sa syAnmanyustaM manyumRRichChati || 19|| prANAtyaye tathAj~nAnAdAcharanmadirAmapi | achodito dharmaparaH punaH sa.nskAramarhati || 20|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM kaunteyAbhakShyabhakShaNam | prAyashchittavidhAnena sarvametena shudhyati || 21|| gurutalpaM hi gurvarthe na dUShayati mAnavam | uddAlakaH shvetaketuM janayAmAsa shiShyataH || 22|| steyaM kurva.nstu gurvarthamApatsu na nibadhyate | bahushaH kAmakAreNa na chedyaH sampravartate || 23|| anyatra brAhmaNasvebhya AdadAno na duShyati | svayamaprAshitA yashcha na sa pApena lipyate || 24|| prANatrANe.anRRitaM vAchyamAtmano vA parasya vA | gurvarthe strIShu chaiva syAdvivAhakaraNeShu cha || 25|| nAvartate vrataM svapne shukramokShe katha~nchana | AjyahomaH samiddhe.agnau prAyashchittaM vidhIyate || 26|| pArivittyaM cha patite nAsti pravrajite tathA | bhikShite pAradAryaM cha na taddharmasya dUShakam || 27|| vRRithApashusamAlambhaM naiva kuryAnna kArayet | anugrahaH pashUNAM hi sa.nskAro vidhichoditaH || 28|| anarhe brAhmaNe dattamaj~nAnAttanna dUShakam | sakAraNaM tathA tIrthe.atIrthe vA pratipAdanam || 29|| striyastathApachAriNyo niShkRRitiH syAdadUShikA | api sA pUyate tena na tu bhartA praduShyate || 30|| tattvaM j~nAtvA tu somasya vikrayaH syAdadUShakaH | asamarthasya bhRRityasya visargaH syAdadoShavAn || 31|| vanadAho gavAmarthe kriyamANo na dUShakaH || 31|| uktAnyetAni karmANi yAni kurvanna duShyati | prAyashchittAni vakShyAmi vistareNaiva bhArata || 32|| \hrule \medskip 36 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| tapasA karmabhishchaiva pradAnena cha bhArata | punAti pApaM puruShaH pUtashchenna pravartate || 1|| ekakAlaM tu bhu~njAnashcharanbhaikShaM svakarmakRRit | kapAlapANiH khaTvA~NgI brahmachArI sadotthitaH || 2|| anasUyuradhaHshAyI karma loke prakAshayan | pUrNairdvAdashabhirvarShairbrahmahA vipramuchyate || 3|| ShaDbhirvarShaiH kRRichChrabhojI brahmahA pUyate naraH | mAse mAse samashna.nstu tribhirvarShaiH pramuchyate || 4|| sa.nvatsareNa mAsAshI pUyate nAtra sa.nshayaH | tathaivoparamanrAjansvalpenApi pramuchyate || 5|| kratunA chAshvamedhena pUyate nAtra sa.nshayaH | ya chAsyAvabhRRithe snAnti kechideva.nvidhA narAH || 6|| te sarve pUtapApmAno bhavantIti parA shrutiH | brAhmaNArthe hato yuddhe muchyate brahmahatyayA || 7|| gavAM shatasahasraM tu pAtrebhyaH pratipAdayan | brahmahA vipramuchyeta sarvapApebhya eva cha || 8|| kapilAnAM sahasrANi yo dadyAtpa~nchavi.nshatim | dogdhrINAM sa cha pApebhyaH sarvebhyo vipramuchyate || 9|| gosahasraM savatsAnAM dogdhrINAM prANasa.nshaye | sAdhubhyo vai daridrebhyo dattvA muchyeta kilbiShAt || 10|| shataM tai yastu kAmbojAnbrAhmaNebhyaH prayachChati | niyatebhyo mahIpAla sa cha pApAtpramuchyate || 11|| manorathaM tu yo dadyAdekasmA api bhArata | na kIrtayeta dattvA yaH sa cha pApAtpramuchyate || 12|| surApAnaM sakRRitpItvA yo.agnivarNAM pibeddvijaH | sa pAvayatyathAtmAnamiha loke paratra cha || 13|| meruprapAtaM prapata~njvalanaM vA samAvishan | mahAprasthAnamAtiShThanmuchyate sarvakilbiShaiH || 14|| bRRihaspatisaveneShTvA surApo brAhmaNaH punaH | samitiM brAhmaNairgachChediti vai brAhmaNI shrutiH || 15|| bhUmipradAnaM kuryAdyaH surAM pItvA vimatsaraH | punarna cha pibedrAjansa.nskRRitaH shudhyate naraH || 16|| gurutalpI shilAM taptAmAyasImadhisa.nvishet | pANAvAdhAya vA shephaM pravrajedUrdhvadarshanaH || 17|| sharIrasya vimokSheNa muchyate karmaNo.ashubhAt | karmabhyo vipramuchyante yattAH sa.nvatsaraM striyaH || 18|| mahAvrataM charedyastu dadyAtsarvasvameva tu | gurvarthe vA hato yuddhe sa muchyetkarmaNo.ashubhAt || 19|| anRRitenopachartA cha pratiroddhA gurostathA | upahRRitya priyaM tasmai tasmAtpApAtpramuchyate || 20|| avakIrNinimittaM tu brahmahatyAvrataM charet | kharacharmavAsAH ShaNmAsaM tathA muchyeta kilbiShAt || 21|| paradArApahArI cha parasyApaharanvasu | sa.nvatsaraM vratI bhUtvA tathA muchyeta kilbiShAt || 22|| steyaM tu yasyApaharettasmai dadyAtsamaM vasu | vividhenAbhyupAyena tena muchyeta kilbiShAt || 23|| kRRichChrAddvAdasharAtreNa svabhyastena dashAvaram | parivettA bhavetpUtaH parivittishcha bhArata || 24|| niveshyaM tu bhavettena sadA tArayitA pitR^In | na tu striyA bhaveddoSho na tu sA tena lipyate || 25|| bhajane hyRRitunA shuddhaM chAturmAsyaM vidhIyate | striyastena vishudhyanti iti dharmavido viduH || 26|| striyastvAsha~NkitAH pApairnopagamyA hi jAnatA | rajasA tA vishudhyante bhasmanA bhAjanaM yathA || 27|| chatuShpAtsakalo dharmo brAhmaNAnAM vidhIyate | pAdAvakRRiShTo rAjanye tathA dharmo vidhIyate || 28|| tathA vaishye cha shUdre cha pAdaH pAdo vidhIyate | vidyAdeva.nvidhenaiShAM gurulAghavanishchayam || 29|| tiryagyonivadhaM kRRitvA drumA.nshChittvetarAnbahUn | trirAtraM vAyubhakShaH syAtkarma cha prathayennaraH || 30|| agamyAgamane rAjanprAyashchittaM vidhIyate | ArdravastreNa ShaNmAsaM vihAryaM bhasmashAyinA || 31|| eSha eva tu sarveShAmakAryANAM vidhirbhavet | brAhmaNoktena vidhinA dRRiShTAntAgamahetubhiH || 32|| sAvitrImapyadhIyAnaH shuchau deshe mitAshanaH | ahi.nsro.amandako.ajalpanmuchyate sarvakilbiShaiH || 33|| ahaHsu satataM tiShThedabhyAkAshaM nishi svapet | trirahnastrirnishAyAshcha savAsA jalamAvishet || 34|| strIshUdrapatitA.nshchApi nAbhibhAShedvratAnvitaH | pApAnyaj~nAnataH kRRitvA muchyedeva.nvrato dvijaH || 35|| shubhAshubhaphalaM pretya labhate bhUtasAkShikaH | atirichyettayoryattu tatkartA labhate phalam || 36|| tasmAddAnena tapasA karmaNA cha shubhaM phalam | vardhayedashubhaM kRRitvA yathA syAdatirekavAn || 37|| kuryAchChubhAni karmANi nimitte pApakarmaNAm | dadyAnnityaM cha vittAni tathA muchyeta kilbiShAt || 38|| anurUpaM hi pApasya prAyashchittamudAhRRitam | mahApAtakavarjaM tu prAyashchittaM vidhIyate || 39|| bhakShyAbhakShyeShu sarveShu vAchyAvAchye tathaiva cha | aj~nAnaj~nAnayo rAjanvihitAnyanujAnate || 40|| jAnatA tu kRRitaM pApaM guru sarvaM bhavatyuta | aj~nAnAtskhalite doShe prAyashchittaM vidhIyate || 41|| shakyate vidhinA pApaM yathoktena vyapohitum | Astike shraddadhAne tu vidhireSha vidhIyate || 42|| nAstikAshraddadhAneShu puruSheShu kadAchana | dambhadoShapradhAneShu vidhireSha na dRRishyate || 43|| shiShTAchArashcha shiShTashcha dharmo dharmabhRRitAM vara | sevitavyo naravyAghra pretya cheha sukhArthinA || 44|| sa rAjanmokShyase pApAttena pUrveNa hetunA | trANArthaM vA vadhenaiShAmatha vA nRRipakarmaNA || 45|| atha vA te ghRRiNA kAchitprAyashchittaM chariShyasi | mA tvevAnAryajuShTena karmaNA nidhanaM gamaH || 46|| \hrule \medskip 37 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamukto bhagavatA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | chintayitvA muhUrtaM tu pratyuvAcha tapodhanam || 1|| kiM bhakShyaM kimabhakShyaM cha kiM cha deyaM prashasyate | kiM cha pAtramapAtraM vA tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | siddhAnAM chaiva sa.nvAdaM manoshchaiva prajApateH || 3|| siddhAstapovrataparAH samAgamya purA vibhum | dharmaM paprachChurAsInamAdikAle prajApatim || 4|| kathamannaM kathaM dAnaM kathamadhyayanaM tapaH | kAryAkAryaM cha naH sarvaM sha.nsa vai tvaM prajApate || 5|| tairevamukto bhagavAnmanuH svAyambhuvo.abravIt | shushrUShadhvaM yathAvRRittaM dharmaM vyAsasamAsataH || 6|| adattasyAnupAdAnaM dAnamadhyayanaM tapaH | ahi.nsA satyamakrodhaH kShamejyA dharmalakShaNam || 7|| ya eva dharmaH so.adharmo.adeshe.akAle pratiShThitaH | AdAnamanRRitaM hi.nsA dharmo vyAvasthikaH smRRitaH || 8|| dvividhau chApyubhAvetau dharmAdharmau vijAnatAm | apravRRittiH pravRRittishcha dvaividhyaM lokavedayoH || 9|| apravRRitteramartyatvaM martyatvaM karmaNaH phalam | ashubhasyAshubhaM vidyAchChubhasya shubhameva cha || 10|| etayoshchobhayoH syAtAM shubhAshubhatayA tathA | daivaM cha daivayuktaM cha prANashcha pralayashcha ha || 11|| aprekShApUrvakaraNAdashubhAnAM shubhaM phalam | UrdhvaM bhavati sa.ndehAdiha dRRiShTArthameva vA || 12|| aprekShApUrvakaraNAtprAyashchittaM vidhIyate || 12|| krodhamohakRRite chaiva dRRiShTAntAgamahetubhiH | sharIrANAmupaklesho manasashcha priyApriye || 13|| tadauShadhaishcha mantraishcha prAyashchittaishcha shAmyati || 13|| jAtishreNyadhivAsAnAM kuladharmA.nshcha sarvataH | varjayenna hi taM dharmaM yeShAM dharmo na vidyate || 14|| dasha vA vedashAstraj~nAstrayo vA dharmapAThakAH | yadbrUyuH kArya utpanne sa dharmo dharmasa.nshaye || 15|| aruNA mRRittikA chaiva tathA chaiva pipIlakAH | shleShmAtakastathA viprairabhakShyaM viShameva cha || 16|| abhakShyA brAhmaNairmatsyAH shakalairye vivarjitAH | chatuShpAtkachChapAdanyo maNDUkA jalajAshcha ye || 17|| bhAsA ha.nsAH suparNAshcha chakravAkA bakAH plavAH | ka~Nko madgushcha gRRidhrAshcha kAkolUkaM tathaiva cha || 18|| kravyAdAH pakShiNaH sarve chatuShpAdAshcha daMShTriNaH | yeShAM chobhayato dantAshchaturdaMShTrAshcha sarvashaH || 19|| eDakAshvakharoShTrINAM sUtikAnAM gavAmapi | mAnuShINAM mRRigINAM cha na pibedbrAhmaNaH payaH || 20|| pretAnnaM sUtikAnnaM cha yachcha ki~nchidanirdasham | abhojyaM chApyapeyaM cha dhenvA dugdhamanirdasham || 21|| takShNashcharmAvakartushcha pu.nshchalyA rajakasya cha | chikitsakasya yachchAnnamabhojyaM rakShiNastathA || 22|| gaNagrAmAbhishastAnAM ra~NgastrIjIvinashcha ye | parivittinapuMShAM cha bandidyUtavidAM tathA || 23|| vAryamANAhRRitaM chAnnaM shuktaM paryuShitaM cha yat | surAnugatamuchChiShTamabhojyaM sheShitaM cha yat || 24|| piShTamA.nsekShushAkAnAM vikArAH payasastathA | saktudhAnAkarambhAshcha nopabhojyAshchirasthitAH || 25|| pAyasaM kRRisaraM mA.nsamapUpAshcha vRRithA kRRitAH | abhojyAshchApyabhakShyAshcha brAhmaNairgRRihamedhibhiH || 26|| devAnpitR^InmanuShyA.nshcha munIngRRihyAshcha devatAH | pUjayitvA tataH pashchAdgRRihastho bhoktumarhati || 27|| yathA pravrajito bhikShurgRRihasthaH svagRRihe vaset | eva.nvRRittaH priyairdAraiH sa.nvasandharmamApnuyAt || 28|| na dadyAdyashase dAnaM na bhayAnnopakAriNe | na nRRittagItashIleShu hAsakeShu cha dhArmikaH || 29|| na matte naiva chonmatte na stene na chikitsake | na vAgghIne vivarNe vA nA~NgahIne na vAmane || 30|| na durjane dauShkule vA vratairvA yo na sa.nskRRitaH | ashrotriye mRRitaM dAnaM brAhmaNe.abrahmavAdini || 31|| asamyakchaiva yaddattamasamyakcha pratigrahaH | ubhayoH syAdanarthAya dAturAdAtureva cha || 32|| yathA khadiramAlambya shilAM vApyarNavaM taran | majjate majjate tadvaddAtA yashcha pratIchChakaH || 33|| kAShThairArdrairyathA vahnirupastIrNo na dIpyate | tapaHsvAdhyAyachAritrairevaM hInaH pratigrahI || 34|| kapAle yadvadApaH syuH shvadRRitau vA yathA payaH | AshrayasthAnadoSheNa vRRittahIne tathA shrutam || 35|| nirmantro nirvrato yaH syAdashAstraj~no.anasUyakaH | anukroshAtpradAtavyaM dIneShvevaM nareShvapi || 36|| na vai deyamanukroshAddInAyApyapakAriNe | AptAcharitamityeva dharma ityeva vA punaH || 37|| niShkAraNaM sma taddattaM brAhmaNe dharmavarjite | bhavedapAtradoSheNa na me.atrAsti vichAraNA || 38|| yathA dArumayo hastI yathA charmamayo mRRigaH | brAhmaNashchAnadhIyAnastrayaste nAmadhArakAH || 39|| yathA ShaNDho.aphalaH strIShu yathA gaurgavi chAphalA | shakunirvApyapakShaH syAnnirmantro brAhmaNastathA || 40|| grAmadhAnyaM yathA shUnyaM yathA kUpashcha nirjalaH | yathA hutamanagnau cha tathaiva syAnnirAkRRitau || 41|| devatAnAM pitR^INAM cha havyakavyavinAshanaH | shatrurarthaharo mUrkho na lokAnprAptumarhati || 42|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM yathA vRRittaM yudhiShThira | samAsena mahaddhyetachChrotavyaM bharatarShabha || 43|| \hrule \medskip 38 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shrotumichChAmi bhagavanvistareNa mahAmune | rAjadharmAndvijashreShTha chAturvarNyasya chAkhilAn || 1|| Apatsu cha yathA nItirvidhAtavyA mahIkShitA | dharmyamAlambya panthAnaM vijayeyaM kathaM mahIm || 2|| prAyashchittakathA hyeShA bhakShyAbhakShyavivardhitA | kautUhalAnupravaNA harShaM janayatIva me || 3|| dharmacharyA cha rAjyaM cha nityameva virudhyate | yena muhyati me chetashchintayAnasya nityashaH || 4|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tamuvAcha mahAtejA vyAso vedavidAM varaH | nAradaM samabhiprekShya sarvaM jAnanpurAtanam || 5|| shrotumichChasi cheddharmAnakhilena yudhiShThira | praihi bhIShmaM mahAbAho vRRiddhaM kurupitAmaham || 6|| sa te sarvarahasyeShu sa.nshayAnmanasi sthitAn | ChettA bhAgIrathIputraH sarvaj~naH sarvadharmavit || 7|| janayAmAsa yaM devI divyA tripathagA nadI | sAkShAddadarsha yo devAnsarvA~nshakrapurogamAn || 8|| bRRihaspatipurogA.nshcha devarShInasakRRitprabhuH | toShayitvopachAreNa rAjanItimadhItavAn || 9|| ushanA veda yachChAstraM devAsuragururdvijaH | tachcha sarvaM savaiyAkhyaM prAptavAnkurusattamaH || 10|| bhArgavAchchyavanAchchApi vedAna~NgopabRRiMhitAn | pratipede mahAbuddhirvasiShThAchcha yatavratAt || 11|| pitAmahasutaM jyeShThaM kumAraM dIptatejasam | adhyAtmagatitattvaj~namupAshikShata yaH purA || 12|| mArkaNDeyamukhAtkRRitsnaM yatidharmamavAptavAn | rAmAdastrANi shakrAchcha prAptavAnbharatarShabha || 13|| mRRityurAtmechChayA yasya jAtasya manujeShvapi | tathAnapatyasya sataH puNyalokA divi shrutAH || 14|| yasya brahmarShayaH puNyA nityamAsansabhAsadaH | yasya nAviditaM ki~nchijj~nAnaj~neyeShu vidyate || 15|| sa te vakShyati dharmaj~naH sUkShmadharmArthatattvavit | tamabhyehi purA prANAnsa vimu~nchati dharmavit || 16|| evamuktastu kaunteyo dIrghapraj~no mahAdyutiH | uvAcha vadatAM shreShThaM vyAsaM satyavatIsutam || 17|| vaishasaM sumahatkRRitvA j~nAtInAM lomaharShaNam | AgaskRRitsarvalokasya pRRithivInAshakArakaH || 18|| ghAtayitvA tamevAjau ChalenAjihmayodhinam | upasampraShTumarhAmi tamahaM kena hetunA || 19|| tatastaM nRRipatishreShThaM chAturvarNyahitepsayA | punarAha mahAbAhuryadushreShTho mahAdyutiH || 20|| nedAnImatinirbandhaM shoke kartumihArhasi | yadAha bhagavAnvyAsastatkuruShva nRRipottama || 21|| brAhmaNAstvAM mahAbAho bhrAtarashcha mahaujasaH | parjanyamiva gharmArtA Asha.nsAnA upAsate || 22|| hatashiShTAshcha rAjAnaH kRRitsnaM chaiva samAgatam | chAturvarNyaM mahArAja rAShTraM te kurujA~Ngalam || 23|| priyArthamapi chaiteShAM brAhmaNAnAM mahAtmanAm | niyogAdasya cha gurorvyAsasyAmitatejasaH || 24|| suhRRidAM chAsmadAdInAM draupadyAshcha parantapa | kuru priyamamitraghna lokasya cha hitaM kuru || 25|| evamuktastu kRRiShNena rAjA rAjIvalochanaH | hitArthaM sarvalokasya samuttasthau mahAtapAH || 26|| so.anunIto naravyAghro viShTarashravasA svayam | dvaipAyanena cha tathA devasthAnena jiShNunA || 27|| etaishchAnyaishcha bahubhiranunIto yudhiShThiraH | vyajahAnmAnasaM duHkhaM santApaM cha mahAmanAH || 28|| shrutavAkyaH shrutanidhiH shrutashravyavishAradaH | vyavasya manasaH shAntimagachChatpANDunandanaH || 29|| sa taiH parivRRito rAjA nakShatrairiva chandramAH | dhRRitarAShTraM puraskRRitya svapuraM pravivesha ha || 30|| pravivikShuH sa dharmaj~naH kuntIputro yudhiShThiraH | archayAmAsa devA.nshcha brAhmaNA.nshcha sahasrashaH || 31|| tato rathaM navaM shubhraM kambalAjinasa.nvRRitam | yuktaM ShoDashabhirgobhiH pANDuraiH shubhalakShaNaiH || 32|| mantrairabhyarchitaH puNyaiH stUyamAno maharShibhiH | Aruroha yathA devaH somo.amRRitamayaM ratham || 33|| jagrAha rashmInkaunteyo bhImo bhImaparAkramaH | arjunaH pANDuraM ChatraM dhArayAmAsa bhAnumat || 34|| dhriyamANaM tu tachChatraM pANDuraM tasya mUrdhani | shushubhe tArakArAjasitamabhramivAmbare || 35|| chAmaravyajane chAsya vIrau jagRRihatustadA | chandrarashmiprabhe shubhre mAdrIputrAvala~NkRRite || 36|| te pa~ncha rathamAsthAya bhrAtaraH samala~NkRRitAH | bhUtAnIva samastAni rAjandadRRishire tadA || 37|| AsthAya tu rathaM shubhraM yuktamashvairmahAjavaiH | anvayAtpRRiShThato rAjanyuyutsuH pANDavAgrajam || 38|| rathaM hemamayaM shubhraM sainyasugrIvayojitam | saha sAtyakinA kRRiShNaH samAsthAyAnvayAtkurUn || 39|| narayAnena tu jyeShThaH pitA pArthasya bhArata | agrato dharmarAjasya gAndhArIsahito yayau || 40|| kurustriyashcha tAH sarvAH kuntI kRRiShNA cha draupadI | yAnairuchchAvachairjagmurvidureNa puraskRRitAH || 41|| tato rathAshcha bahulA nAgAshcha samala~NkRRitAH | pAdAtAshcha hayAshchaiva pRRiShThataH samanuvrajan || 42|| tato vaitAlikaiH sUtairmAgadhaishcha subhAShitaiH | stUyamAno yayau rAjA nagaraM nAgasAhvayam || 43|| tatprayANaM mahAbAhorbabhUvApratimaM bhuvi | AkulAkulamutsRRiShTaM hRRiShTapuShTajanAnvitam || 44|| abhiyAne tu pArthasya narairnagaravAsibhiH | nagaraM rAjamArgashcha yathAvatsamala~NkRRitam || 45|| pANDureNa cha mAlyena patAkAbhishcha vedibhiH | sa.nvRRito rAjamArgashcha dhUpanaishcha sudhUpitaH || 46|| atha chUrNaishcha gandhAnAM nAnApuShpaiH priya~NgubhiH | mAlyadAmabhirAsaktai rAjaveshmAbhisa.nvRRitam || 47|| kumbhAshcha nagaradvAri vAripUrNA dRRiDhA navAH | kanyAH sumanasashChAgAH sthApitAstatra tatra ha || 48|| tathA svala~NkRRitadvAraM nagaraM pANDunandanaH | stUyamAnaH shubhairvAkyaiH pravivesha suhRRidvRRitaH || 49|| \hrule \medskip chArvAkacharitakathanam.h 39 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| praveshane tu pArthAnAM janasya puravAsinaH | didRRikShUNAM sahasrANi samAjagmurbahUnyatha || 1|| sa rAjamArgaH shushubhe samala~NkRRitachatvaraH | yathA chandrodaye rAjanvardhamAno mahodadhiH || 2|| gRRihANi rAjamArge tu ratnavanti bRRihanti cha | prAkampanteva bhAreNa strINAM pUrNAni bhArata || 3|| tAH shanairiva savrIDaM prashasha.nsuryudhiShThiram | bhImasenArjunau chaiva mAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 4|| dhanyA tvamasi pA~nchAli yA tvaM puruShasattamAn | upatiShThasi kalyANi maharShIniva gautamI || 5|| tava karmANyamoghAni vratacharyA cha bhAmini | iti kRRiShNAM mahArAja prashasha.nsustadA striyaH || 6|| prasha.nsAvachanaistAsAM mithaHshabdaishcha bhArata | prItijaishcha tadA shabdaiH puramAsItsamAkulam || 7|| tamatItya yathAyuktaM rAjamArgaM yudhiShThiraH | ala~NkRRitaM shobhamAnamupAyAdrAjaveshma ha || 8|| tataH prakRRitayaH sarvAH paurajAnapadAstathA | UchuH kathAH karNasukhAH samupetya tatastataH || 9|| diShTyA jayasi rAjendra shatrU~nshatrunisUdana | diShTyA rAjyaM punaH prAptaM dharmeNa cha balena cha || 10|| bhava nastvaM mahArAja rAjeha sharadAM shatam | prajAH pAlaya dharmeNa yathendrastridivaM nRRipa || 11|| evaM rAjakuladvAri ma~NgalairabhipUjitaH | AshIrvAdAndvijairuktAnpratigRRihya samantataH || 12|| pravishya bhavanaM rAjA devarAjagRRihopamam | shrutvA vijayasa.nyuktaM rathAtpashchAdavAtarat || 13|| pravishyAbhyantaraM shrImAndaivatAnyabhigamya cha | pUjayAmAsa ratnaishcha gandhairmAlyaishcha sarvashaH || 14|| nishchakrAma tataH shrImAnpunareva mahAyashAH | dadarsha brAhmaNA.nshchaiva so.abhirUpAnupasthitAn || 15|| sa sa.nvRRitastadA viprairAshIrvAdavivakShubhiH | shushubhe vimalashchandrastArAgaNavRRito yathA || 16|| tAnsa sampUjayAmAsa kaunteyo vidhivaddvijAn | dhaumyaM guruM puraskRRitya jyeShThaM pitarameva cha || 17|| sumanomodakai ratnairhiraNyena cha bhUriNA | gobhirvastraishcha rAjendra vividhaishcha kimichChakaiH || 18|| tataH puNyAhaghoSho.abhUddivaM stabdhveva bhArata | suhRRidAM harShajananaH puNyaH shrutisukhAvahaH || 19|| ha.nsavanneduShAM rAjandvijAnAM tatra bhAratI | shushruve vedaviduShAM puShkalArthapadAkSharA || 20|| tato dundubhinirghoShaH sha~NkhAnAM cha manoramaH | jayaM pravadatAM tatra svanaH prAdurabhUnnRRipa || 21|| niHshabde cha sthite tatra tato viprajane punaH | rAjAnaM brAhmaNachChadmA chArvAko rAkShaso.abravIt || 22|| tatra duryodhanasakhA bhikShurUpeNa sa.nvRRitaH | sA~NkhyaH shikhI tridaNDI cha dhRRiShTo vigatasAdhvasaH || 23|| vRRitaH sarvaistadA viprairAshIrvAdavivakShubhiH | para.nsahasrai rAjendra taponiyamasa.nsthitaiH || 24|| sa duShTaH pApamAsha.nsanpANDavAnAM mahAtmanAm | anAmantryaiva tAnviprA.nstamuvAcha mahIpatim || 25|| ime prAhurdvijAH sarve samAropya vacho mayi | dhigbhavantaM kunRRipatiM j~nAtighAtinamastu vai || 26|| kiM te rAjyena kaunteya kRRitvemaM j~nAtisa~NkShayam | ghAtayitvA gurU.nshchaiva mRRitaM shreyo na jIvitam || 27|| iti te vai dvijAH shrutvA tasya ghorasya rakShasaH | vivyathushchukrushushchaiva tasya vAkyapradharShitAH || 28|| tataste brAhmaNAH sarve sa cha rAjA yudhiShThiraH | vrIDitAH paramodvignAstUShNImAsanvishAM pate || 29|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| prasIdantu bhavanto me praNatasyAbhiyAchataH | pratyApannaM vyasaninaM na mAM dhikkartumarhatha || 30|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato rAjanbrAhmaNAste sarva eva vishAM pate | Uchurnaitadvacho.asmAkaM shrIrastu tava pArthiva || 31|| jaj~nushchaiva mahAtmAnastatastaM j~nAnachakShuShA | brAhmaNA vedavidvA.nsastapobhirvimalIkRRitAH || 32|| brAhmaNA UchuH|| eSha duryodhanasakhA chArvAko nAma rAkShasaH | parivrAjakarUpeNa hitaM tasya chikIrShati || 33|| na vayaM brUma dharmAtmanvyetu te bhayamIdRRisham | upatiShThatu kalyANaM bhavantaM bhrAtRRibhiH saha || 34|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataste brAhmaNAH sarve hu~NkAraiH krodhamUrChitAH | nirbhartsayantaH shuchayo nijaghnuH pAparAkShasam || 35|| sa papAta vinirdagdhastejasA brahmavAdinAm | mahendrAshaninirdagdhaH pAdapo.a~NkuravAniva || 36|| pUjitAshcha yayurviprA rAjAnamabhinandya tam | rAjA cha harShamApede pANDavaH sasuhRRijjanaH || 37|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| brAhmaNAstAta loke.asminnarchanIyAH sadA mama | ete bhUmicharA devA vAgviShAH suprasAdakAH || 38|| purA kRRitayuge tAta chArvAko nAma rAkShasaH | tapastepe mahAbAho badaryAM bahuvatsaram || 39|| ChandyamAno vareNAtha brahmaNA sa punaH punaH | abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyo varayAmAsa bhArata || 40|| dvijAvamAnAdanyatra prAdAdvaramanuttamam | abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyastatastasmai jagatprabhuH || 41|| sa tu labdhavaraH pApo devAnamitavikramaH | rAkShasastApayAmAsa tIvrakarmA mahAbalaH || 42|| tato devAH sametyAtha brahmANamidamabruvan | vadhAya rakShasastasya balaviprakRRitAstadA || 43|| tAnuvAchAvyayo devo vihitaM tatra vai mayA | yathAsya bhavitA mRRityurachireNaiva bhArata || 44|| rAjA duryodhano nAma sakhAsya bhavitA nRRipa | tasya snehAvabaddho.asau brAhmaNAnavama.nsyate || 45|| tatrainaM ruShitA viprA viprakArapradharShitAH | dhakShyanti vAgbalAH pApaM tato nAshaM gamiShyati || 46|| sa eSha nihataH shete brahmadaNDena rAkShasaH | chArvAko nRRipatishreShTha mA shucho bharatarShabha || 47|| hatAste kShatradharmeNa j~nAtayastava pArthiva | svargatAshcha mahAtmAno vIrAH kShatriyapu~NgavAH || 48|| sa tvamAtiShTha kalyANaM mA te bhUdglAnirachyuta | shatrU~njahi prajA rakSha dvijA.nshcha pratipAlaya || 49|| \hrule \medskip 40 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH kuntIsuto rAjA gatamanyurgatajvaraH | kA~nchane prA~Nmukho hRRiShTo nyaShIdatparamAsane || 1|| tamevAbhimukhau pIThe sevyAstaraNasa.nvRRite | sAtyakirvAsudevashcha niShIdaturari.ndamau || 2|| madhye kRRitvA tu rAjAnaM bhImasenArjunAvubhau | niShIdaturmahAtmAnau shlakShNayormaNipIThayoH || 3|| dAnte shayyAsane shubhre jAmbUnadavibhUShite | pRRithApi sahadevena sahAste nakulena cha || 4|| sudharmA viduro dhaumyo dhRRitarAShTrashcha kauravaH | niShedurjvalanAkAreShvAsaneShu pRRithakpRRithak || 5|| yuyutsuH sa~njayashchaiva gAndhArI cha yashasvinI | dhRRitarAShTro yato rAjA tataH sarva upAvishan || 6|| tatropaviShTo dharmAtmA shvetAH sumanaso.aspRRishat | svastikAnakShatAnbhUmiM suvarNaM rajataM maNIn || 7|| tataH prakRRitayaH sarvAH puraskRRitya purohitam | dadRRishurdharmarAjAnamAdAya bahu ma~Ngalam || 8|| pRRithivIM cha suvarNaM cha ratnAni vividhAni cha | AbhiShechanikaM bhANDaM sarvasambhArasambhRRitam || 9|| kA~nchanaudumbarAstatra rAjatAH pRRithivImayAH | pUrNakumbhAH sumanaso lAjA barhIMShi gorasAH || 10|| shamIpalAshapuMnAgAH samidho madhusarpiShI | sruva audumbaraH sha~NkhAstathA hemavibhUShitAH || 11|| dAshArheNAbhyanuj~nAtastatra dhaumyaH purohitaH | prAgudakpravaNAM vedIM lakShaNenopalipya ha || 12|| vyAghracharmottare shlakShNe sarvatobhadra Asane | dRRiDhapAdapratiShThAne hutAshanasamatviShi || 13|| upaveshya mahAtmAnaM kRRiShNAM cha drupadAtmajAm | juhAva pAvakaM dhImAnvidhimantrapuraskRRitam || 14|| abhyaShi~nchatpatiM pRRithvyAH kuntIputraM yudhiShThiram | dhRRitarAShTrashcha rAjarShiH sarvAH prakRRitayastathA || 15|| tato.anuvAdayAmAsuH paNavAnakadundubhIH | dharmarAjo.api tatsarvaM pratijagrAha dharmataH || 16|| pUjayAmAsa tA.nshchApi vidhivadbhUridakShiNaH | tato niShkasahasreNa brAhmaNAnsvasti vAchayat || 17|| vedAdhyayanasampannA~nshIlavRRittasamanvitAn || 17|| te prItA brAhmaNA rAjansvastyUchurjayameva cha | ha.nsA iva cha nardantaH prashasha.nsuryudhiShThiram || 18|| yudhiShThira mahAbAho diShTyA jayasi pANDava | diShTyA svadharmaM prApto.asi vikrameNa mahAdyute || 19|| diShTyA gANDIvadhanvA cha bhImasenashcha pANDavaH | tvaM chApi kushalI rAjanmAdrIputrau cha pANDavau || 20|| muktA vIrakShayAdasmAtsa~NgrAmAnnihatadviShaH | kShipramuttarakAlAni kuru kAryANi pANDava || 21|| tataH pratyarchitaH sadbhirdharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | pratipede mahadrAjyaM suhRRidbhiH saha bhArata || 22|| \hrule \medskip 41 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| prakRRitInAM tu tadvAkyaM deshakAlopasaMhitam | shrutvA yudhiShThiro rAjAthottaraM pratyabhAShata || 1|| dhanyAH pANDusutA loke yeShAM brAhmaNapu~NgavAH | tathyAnvApyatha vAtathyAnguNAnAhuH samAgatAH || 2|| anugrAhyA vayaM nUnaM bhavatAmiti me matiH | yatraivaM guNasampannAnasmAnbrUtha vimatsarAH || 3|| dhRRitarAShTro mahArAjaH pitA no daivataM param | sAshane.asya priye chaiva stheyaM matpriyakA~NkShibhiH || 4|| etadarthaM hi jIvAmi kRRitvA j~nAtivadhaM mahat | asya shushrUShaNaM kAryaM mayA nityamatandriNA || 5|| yadi chAhamanugrAhyo bhavatAM suhRRidAM tataH | dhRRitarAShTre yathApUrvaM vRRittiM vartitumarhatha || 6|| eSha nAtho hi jagato bhavatAM cha mayA saha | asyaiva pRRithivI kRRitsnA pANDavAH sarva eva cha || 7|| etanmanasi kartavyaM bhavadbhirvachanaM mama || 7|| anugamya cha rAjAnaM yatheShTaM gamyatAmiti | paurajAnapadAnsarvAnvisRRijya kurunandanaH || 8|| yauvarAjyena kauravyo bhImasenamayojayat || 8|| mantre cha nishchaye chaiva ShADguNyasya cha chintane | viduraM buddhisampannaM prItimAnvai samAdishat || 9|| kRRitAkRRitaparij~nAne tathAyavyayachintane | sa~njayaM yojayAmAsa RRiddhamRRiddhairguNairyutam || 10|| balasya parimANe cha bhaktavetanayostathA | nakulaM vyAdishadrAjA karmiNAmanvavekShaNe || 11|| parachakroparodhe cha dRRiptAnAM chAvamardane | yudhiShThiro mahArAjaH phalgunaM vyAdidesha ha || 12|| dvijAnAM vedakAryeShu kAryeShvanyeShu chaiva hi | dhaumyaM purodhasAM shreShThaM vyAdidesha parantapaH || 13|| sahadevaM samIpasthaM nityameva samAdishat | tena gopyo hi nRRipatiH sarvAvastho vishAM pate || 14|| yAnyAnamanyadyogyA.nshcha yeShu yeShviha karmasu | tA.nstA.nsteShveva yuyuje prIyamANo mahIpatiH || 15|| viduraM sa~njayaM chaiva yuyutsuM cha mahAmatim | abravItparavIraghno dharmAtmA dharmavatsalaH || 16|| utthAyotthAya yatkAryamasya rAj~naH piturmama | sarvaM bhavadbhiH kartavyamapramattairyathAtatham || 17|| paurajAnapadAnAM cha yAni kAryANi nityashaH | rAjAnaM samanuj~nApya tAni kAryANi dharmataH || 18|| \hrule \medskip 42 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA j~nAtInAM ye hatA mRRidhe | shrAddhAni kArayAmAsa teShAM pRRithagudAradhIH || 1|| dhRRitarAShTro dadau rAjA putrANAmaurdhvadehikam | sarvakAmaguNopetamannaM gAshcha dhanAni cha || 2|| ratnAni cha vichitrANi mahArhANi mahAyashAH || 2|| yudhiShThirastu karNasya droNasya cha mahAtmanaH | dhRRiShTadyumnAbhimanyubhyAM haiDimbasya cha rakShasaH || 3|| virATaprabhRRitInAM cha suhRRidAmupakAriNAm | drupadadraupadeyAnAM draupadyA sahito dadau || 4|| brAhmaNAnAM sahasrANi pRRithagekaikamuddishan | dhanaishcha vastrai ratnaishcha gobhishcha samatarpayat || 5|| ye chAnye pRRithivIpAlA yeShAM nAsti suhRRijjanaH | uddishyoddishya teShAM cha chakre rAjaurdhvadaihikam || 6|| sabhAH prapAshcha vividhAstaDAgAni cha pANDavaH | suhRRidAM kArayAmAsa sarveShAmaurdhvadaihikam || 7|| sa teShAmanRRiNo bhUtvA gatvA lokeShvavAchyatAm | kRRitakRRityo.abhavadrAjA prajA dharmeNa pAlayan || 8|| dhRRitarAShTraM yathApUrvaM gAndhArIM viduraM tathA | sarvA.nshcha kauravAmAtyAnbhRRityA.nshcha samapUjayat || 9|| yAshcha tatra striyaH kAshchiddhatavIrA hatAtmajAH | sarvAstAH kauravo rAjA sampUjyApAlayadghRRiNI || 10|| dInAndhakRRipaNAnAM cha gRRihAchChAdanabhojanaiH | AnRRisha.nsyaparo rAjA chakArAnugrahaM prabhuH || 11|| sa vijitya mahIM kRRitsnAmAnRRiNyaM prApya vairiShu | niHsapatnaH sukhI rAjA vijahAra yudhiShThiraH || 12|| \hrule \medskip kRRiShNanAmashatastutiH 43 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| abhiShikto mahAprAj~no rAjyaM prApya yudhiShThiraH | dAshArhaM puNDarIkAkShamuvAcha prA~njaliH shuchiH || 1|| tava kRRiShNa prasAdena nayena cha balena cha | buddhyA cha yadushArdUla tathA vikramaNena cha || 2|| punaH prAptamidaM rAjyaM pitRRipaitAmahaM mayA | namaste puNDarIkAkSha punaH punarari.ndama || 3|| tvAmekamAhuH puruShaM tvAmAhuH sAtvatAM patim | nAmabhistvAM bahuvidhaiH stuvanti paramarShayaH || 4|| vishvakarmannamaste.astu vishvAtmanvishvasambhava | viShNo jiShNo hare kRRiShNa vaikuNTha puruShottama || 5|| adityAH saptarAtraM tu purANe garbhatAM gataH | pRRishnigarbhastvamevaikastriyugaM tvAM vadantyapi || 6|| shuchishravA hRRiShIkesho ghRRitArchirha.nsa uchyase | trichakShuH shambhurekastvaM vibhurdAmodaro.api cha || 7|| varAho.agnirbRRihadbhAnurvRRiShaNastArkShyalakShaNaH | anIkasAhaH puruShaH shipiviShTa urukramaH || 8|| vAchiShTha ugraH senAnIH satyo vAjasanirguhaH | achyutashchyAvano.arINAM sa~NkRRitirvikRRitirvRRiShaH || 9|| kRRitavartmA tvamevAdrirvRRiShagarbho vRRiShAkapiH | sindhukShidUrmistrikakuttridhAmA trivRRidachyutaH || 10|| samrADvirATsvarATchaiva surarADdharmado bhavaH | vibhurbhUrabhibhUH kRRiShNaH kRRiShNavartmA tvameva cha || 11|| sviShTakRRidbhiShagAvartaH kapilastvaM cha vAmanaH | yaj~no dhruvaH pata~Ngashcha jayatsenastvamuchyase || 12|| shikhaNDI nahuSho babhrurdivaspRRiktvaM punarvasuH | subabhrurukSho rukmastvaM suSheNo dundubhistathA || 13|| gabhastinemiH shrIpadmaM puShkaraM puShpadhAraNaH | RRibhurvibhuH sarvasUkShmastvaM sAvitraM cha paThyase || 14|| ambhonidhistvaM brahmA tvaM pavitraM dhAma dhanva cha | hiraNyagarbhaM tvAmAhuH svadhA svAhA cha keshava || 15|| yonistvamasya pralayashcha kRRiShNa; tvamevedaM sRRijasi vishvamagre | vishvaM chedaM tvadvashe vishvayone; namo.astu te shAr~NgachakrAsipANe || 16|| evaM stuto dharmarAjena kRRiShNaH; sabhAmadhye prItimAnpuShkarAkShaH | tamabhyanandadbhArataM puShkalAbhi;rvAgbhirjyeShThaM pANDavaM yAdavAgryaH || 17|| \hrule \medskip 44 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato visarjayAmAsa sarvAH prakRRitayo nRRipaH | vivishushchAbhyanuj~nAtA yathAsvAni gRRihANi cha || 1|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA bhImaM bhImaparAkramam | sAntvayannabravIddhImAnarjunaM yamajau tathA || 2|| shatrubhirvividhaiH shastraiH kRRittadehA mahAraNe | shrAntA bhavantaH subhRRishaM tApitAH shokamanyubhiH || 3|| araNye duHkhavasatIrmatkRRite puruShottamAH | bhavadbhiranubhUtAshcha yathA kupuruShaistathA || 4|| yathAsukhaM yathAjoShaM jayo.ayamanubhUyatAm | vishrAntA.Nllabdhavij~nAnA~nshvaH sametAsmi vaH punaH || 5|| tato duryodhanagRRihaM prAsAdairupashobhitam | bahuratnasamAkIrNaM dAsIdAsasamAkulam || 6|| dhRRitarAShTrAbhyanuj~nAtaM bhrAtrA dattaM vRRikodaraH | pratipede mahAbAhurmandaraM maghavAniva || 7|| yathA duryodhanagRRihaM tathA duHshAsanasya cha | prAsAdamAlAsa.nyuktaM hematoraNabhUShitam || 8|| dAsIdAsasusampUrNaM prabhUtadhanadhAnyavat | pratipede mahAbAhurarjuno rAjashAsanAt || 9|| durmarShaNasya bhavanaM duHshAsanagRRihAdvaram | kuberabhavanaprakhyaM maNihemavibhUShitam || 10|| nakulAya varArhAya karshitAya mahAvane | dadau prIto mahArAja dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH || 11|| durmukhasya cha veshmAgryaM shrImatkanakabhUShitam | pUrNaM padmadalAkShINAM strINAM shayanasa~Nkulam || 12|| pradadau sahadevAya satataM priyakAriNe | mumude tachcha labdhvA sa kailAsaM dhanado yathA || 13|| yuyutsurvidurashchaiva sa~njayashcha mahAdyutiH | sudharmA chaiva dhaumyashcha yathAsvaM jagmurAlayAn || 14|| saha sAtyakinA shaurirarjunasya niveshanam | vivesha puruShavyAghro vyAghro giriguhAmiva || 15|| tatra bhakShAnnapAnaiste samupetAH sukhoShitAH | sukhaprabuddhA rAjAnamupatasthuryudhiShThiram || 16|| \hrule \medskip 45 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| prApya rAjyaM mahAtejA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | yadanyadakarodvipra tanme vaktumihArhasi || 1|| bhagavAnvA hRRiShIkeshastrailokyasya paro guruH | RRiShe yadakarodvIrastachcha vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjendra tattvena kIrtyamAnaM mayAnagha | vAsudevaM puraskRRitya yadakurvata pANDavAH || 3|| prApya rAjyaM mahAtejA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | chAturvarNyaM yathAyogaM sve sve dharme nyaveshayat || 4|| brAhmaNAnAM sahasraM cha snAtakAnAM mahAtmanAm | sahasraniShkamekaikaM vAchayAmAsa pANDavaH || 5|| tathAnujIvino bhRRityAnsa.nshritAnatithInapi | kAmaiH santarpayAmAsa kRRipaNA.nstarkakAnapi || 6|| purohitAya dhaumyAya prAdAdayutashaH sa gAH | dhanaM suvarNaM rajataM vAsA.nsi vividhAni cha || 7|| kRRipAya cha mahArAja guruvRRittimavartata | vidurAya cha dharmAtmA pUjAM chakre yatavrataH || 8|| bhakShAnnapAnairvividhairvAsobhiH shayanAsanaiH | sarvAnsantoShayAmAsa sa.nshritAndadatAM varaH || 9|| labdhaprashamanaM kRRitvA sa rAjA rAjasattama | yuyutsordhArtarAShTrasya pUjAM chakre mahAyashAH || 10|| dhRRitarAShTrAya tadrAjyaM gAndhAryai vidurAya cha | nivedya svasthavadrAjannAste rAjA yudhiShThiraH || 11|| tathA sarvaM sa nagaraM prasAdya janamejaya | vAsudevaM mahAtmAnamabhyagachChatkRRitA~njaliH || 12|| tato mahati parya~Nke maNikA~nchanabhUShite | dadarsha kRRiShNamAsInaM nIlaM merAvivAmbudam || 13|| jAjvalyamAnaM vapuShA divyAbharaNabhUShitam | pItakausheyasa.nvItaM hemnIvopahitaM maNim || 14|| kaustubhena uraHsthena maNinAbhivirAjitam | udyatevodayaM shailaM sUryeNAptakirITinam || 15|| naupamyaM vidyate yasya triShu lokeShu ki~nchana || 15|| so.abhigamya mahAtmAnaM viShNuM puruShavigraham | uvAcha madhurAbhAShaH smitapUrvamidaM tadA || 16|| sukhena te nishA kachchidvyuShTA buddhimatAM vara | kachchijj~nAnAni sarvANi prasannAni tavAchyuta || 17|| tava hyAshritya tAM devIM buddhiM buddhimatAM vara | vayaM rAjyamanuprAptAH pRRithivI cha vashe sthitA || 18|| bhavatprasAdAdbhagava.nstrilokagativikrama | jayaH prApto yashashchAgryaM na cha dharmAchchyutA vayam || 19|| taM tathA bhAShamANaM tu dharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | novAcha bhagavAnki~nchiddhyAnamevAnvapadyata || 20|| \hrule \medskip 46 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kimidaM paramAshcharyaM dhyAyasyamitavikrama | kachchillokatrayasyAsya svasti lokaparAyaNa || 1|| chaturthaM dhyAnamArgaM tvamAlambya puruShottama | apakrAnto yato deva tena me vismitaM manaH || 2|| nigRRihIto hi vAyuste pa~nchakarmA sharIragaH | indriyANi cha sarvANi manasi sthApitAni te || 3|| indriyANi manashchaiva buddhau sa.nveshitAni te | sarvashchaiva gaNo deva kShetraj~ne te niveshitaH || 4|| ne~Nganti tava romANi sthirA buddhistathA manaH | sthANukuDyashilAbhUto nirIhashchAsi mAdhava || 5|| yathA dIpo nivAtastho niri~Ngo jvalate.achyuta | tathAsi bhagavandeva nishchalo dRRiDhanishchayaH || 6|| yadi shrotumihArhAmi na rahasyaM cha te yadi | Chindhi me sa.nshayaM deva prapannAyAbhiyAchate || 7|| tvaM hi kartA vikartA cha tvaM kSharaM chAkSharaM cha hi | anAdinidhanashchAdyastvameva puruShottama || 8|| tvatprapannAya bhaktAya shirasA praNatAya cha | dhyAnasyAsya yathAtattvaM brUhi dharmabhRRitAM vara || 9|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH svagochare nyasya mano buddhIndriyANi cha | smitapUrvamuvAchedaM bhagavAnvAsavAnujaH || 10|| sharatalpagato bhIShmaH shAmyanniva hutAshanaH | mAM dhyAti puruShavyAghrastato me tadgataM manaH || 11|| yasya jyAtalanirghoShaM visphUrjitamivAshaneH | na saheddevarAjo.api tamasmi manasA gataH || 12|| yenAbhidrutya tarasA samastaM rAjamaNDalam | UDhAstisraH purA kanyAstamasmi manasA gataH || 13|| trayovi.nshatirAtraM yo yodhayAmAsa bhArgavam | na cha rAmeNa nistIrNastamasmi manasA gataH || 14|| yaM ga~NgA garbhavidhinA dhArayAmAsa pArthivam | vasiShThashiShyaM taM tAta manasAsmi gato nRRipa || 15|| divyAstrANi mahAtejA yo dhArayati buddhimAn | sA~NgA.nshcha chaturo vedA.nstamasmi manasA gataH || 16|| rAmasya dayitaM shiShyaM jAmadagnyasya pANDava | AdhAraM sarvavidyAnAM tamasmi manasA gataH || 17|| ekIkRRityendriyagrAmaM manaH sa.nyamya medhayA | sharaNaM mAmupAgachChattato me tadgataM manaH || 18|| sa hi bhUtaM cha bhavyaM cha bhavachcha puruSharShabha | vetti dharmabhRRitAM shreShThastato me tadgataM manaH || 19|| tasminhi puruShavyAghre karmabhiH svairdivaM gate | bhaviShyati mahI pArtha naShTachandreva sharvarI || 20|| tadyudhiShThira gA~NgeyaM bhIShmaM bhImaparAkramam | abhigamyopasa~NgRRihya pRRichCha yatte manogatam || 21|| chAturvedyaM chAturhotraM chAturAshramyameva cha | chAturvarNyasya dharmaM cha pRRichChainaM pRRithivIpate || 22|| tasminnastamite bhIShme kauravANAM dhurandhare | j~nAnAnyalpIbhaviShyanti tasmAttvAM chodayAmyaham || 23|| tachChrutvA vAsudevasya tathyaM vachanamuttamam | sAshrukaNThaH sa dharmaj~no janArdanamuvAcha ha || 24|| yadbhavAnAha bhIShmasya prabhAvaM prati mAdhava | tathA tannAtra sa.ndeho vidyate mama mAnada || 25|| mahAbhAgyaM hi bhIShmasya prabhAvashcha mahAtmanaH | shrutaM mayA kathayatAM brAhmaNAnAM mahAtmanAm || 26|| bhavA.nshcha kartA lokAnAM yadbravItyarisUdana | tathA tadanabhidhyeyaM vAkyaM yAdavanandana || 27|| yatastvanugrahakRRitA buddhiste mayi mAdhava | tvAmagrataH puraskRRitya bhIShmaM pashyAmahe vayam || 28|| AvRRitte bhagavatyarke sa hi lokAngamiShyati | tvaddarshanaM mahAbAho tasmAdarhati kauravaH || 29|| tava hyAdyasya devasya kSharasyaivAkSharasya cha | darshanaM tasya lAbhaH syAttvaM hi brahmamayo nidhiH || 30|| shrutvaitaddharmarAjasya vachanaM madhusUdanaH | pArshvasthaM sAtyakiM prAha ratho me yujyatAmiti || 31|| sAtyakistUpaniShkramya keshavasya samIpataH | dArukaM prAha kRRiShNasya yujyatAM ratha ityuta || 32|| sa sAtyakerAshu vacho nishamya; rathottamaM kA~nchanabhUShitA~Ngam | masAragalvarkamayairvibha~Ngai;rvibhUShitaM hemapinaddhachakram || 33|| divAkarA.nshuprabhamAshugAminaM; vichitranAnAmaNiratnabhUShitam | navoditaM sUryamiva pratApinaM; vichitratArkShyadhvajinaM patAkinam || 34|| sugrIvasainyapramukhairvarAshvai;rmanojavaiH kA~nchanabhUShitA~NgaiH | suyuktamAvedayadachyutAya; kRRitA~njalirdAruko rAjasiMha || 35|| \hrule \medskip bhIShmastavarAjaH 47 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| sharatalpe shayAnastu bharatAnAM pitAmahaH | kathamutsRRiShTavAndehaM kaM cha yogamadhArayat || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shRRiNuShvAvahito rAja~nshuchirbhUtvA samAhitaH | bhIShmasya kurushArdUla dehotsargaM mahAtmanaH || 2|| nivRRittamAtre tvayana uttare vai divAkare | samAveshayadAtmAnamAtmanyeva samAhitaH || 3|| vikIrNA.nshurivAdityo bhIShmaH sharashataishchitaH | shishye paramayA lakShmyA vRRito brAhmaNasattamaiH || 4|| vyAsena vedashravasA nAradena surarShiNA | devasthAnena vAtsyena tathAshmakasumantunA || 5|| etaishchAnyairmunigaNairmahAbhAgairmahAtmabhiH | shraddhAdamapuraskArairvRRitashchandra iva grahaiH || 6|| bhIShmastu puruShavyAghraH karmaNA manasA girA | sharatalpagataH kRRiShNaM pradadhyau prA~njaliH sthitaH || 7|| svareNa puShTanAdena tuShTAva madhusUdanam | yogeshvaraM padmanAbhaM viShNuM jiShNuM jagatpatim || 8|| kRRitA~njaliH shuchirbhUtvA vAgvidAM pravaraH prabhum | bhIShmaH paramadharmAtmA vAsudevamathAstuvat || 9|| ArirAdhayiShuH kRRiShNaM vAchaM jigamiShAmi yAm | tayA vyAsasamAsinyA prIyatAM puruShottamaH || 10|| shuchiH shuchiShadaM ha.nsaM tatparaH parameShThinam | yuktvA sarvAtmanAtmAnaM taM prapadye prajApatim || 11|| yasminvishvAni bhUtAni tiShThanti cha vishanti cha | guNabhUtAni bhUteshe sUtre maNigaNA iva || 12|| yasminnitye tate tantau dRRiDhe sragiva tiShThati | sadasadgrathitaM vishvaM vishvA~Nge vishvakarmaNi || 13|| hariM sahasrashirasaM sahasracharaNekShaNam | prAhurnArAyaNaM devaM yaM vishvasya parAyaNam || 14|| aNIyasAmaNIyA.nsaM sthaviShThaM cha sthavIyasAm | garIyasAM gariShThaM cha shreShThaM cha shreyasAmapi || 15|| yaM vAkeShvanuvAkeShu niShatsUpaniShatsu cha | gRRiNanti satyakarmANaM satyaM satyeShu sAmasu || 16|| chaturbhishchaturAtmAnaM sattvasthaM sAtvatAM patim | yaM divyairdevamarchanti guhyaiH paramanAmabhiH || 17|| yaM devaM devakI devI vasudevAdajIjanat | bhaumasya brahmaNo guptyai dIptamagnimivAraNiH || 18|| yamananyo vyapetAshIrAtmAnaM vItakalmaSham | iShTvAnantyAya govindaM pashyatyAtmanyavasthitam || 19|| purANe puruShaH prokto brahmA prokto yugAdiShu | kShaye sa~NkarShaNaH proktastamupAsyamupAsmahe || 20|| ativAyvindrakarmANamatisUryAgnitejasam | atibuddhIndriyAtmAnaM taM prapadye prajApatim || 21|| yaM vai vishvasya kartAraM jagatastasthuShAM patim | vadanti jagato.adhyakShamakSharaM paramaM padam || 22|| hiraNyavarNaM yaM garbhamaditirdaityanAshanam | ekaM dvAdashadhA jaj~ne tasmai sUryAtmane namaH || 23|| shukle devAnpitR^InkRRiShNe tarpayatyamRRitena yaH | yashcha rAjA dvijAtInAM tasmai somAtmane namaH || 24|| mahatastamasaH pAre puruShaM jvalanadyutim | yaM j~nAtvA mRRityumatyeti tasmai j~neyAtmane namaH || 25|| yaM bRRihantaM bRRihatyukthe yamagnau yaM mahAdhvare | yaM viprasa~NghA gAyanti tasmai vedAtmane namaH || 26|| RRigyajuHsAmadhAmAnaM dashArdhahavirAkRRitim | yaM saptatantuM tanvanti tasmai yaj~nAtmane namaH || 27|| yaH suparNo yajurnAma ChandogAtrastrivRRichChirAH | rathantarabRRihatyakShastasmai stotrAtmane namaH || 28|| yaH sahasrasave satre jaj~ne vishvasRRijAmRRiShiH | hiraNyavarNaH shakunistasmai ha.nsAtmane namaH || 29|| padA~NgaM sandhiparvANaM svaravya~njanalakShaNam | yamAhurakSharaM nityaM tasmai vAgAtmane namaH || 30|| yashchinoti satAM setumRRitenAmRRitayoninA | dharmArthavyavahArA~Ngaistasmai satyAtmane namaH || 31|| yaM pRRithagdharmacharaNAH pRRithagdharmaphalaiShiNaH | pRRithagdharmaiH samarchanti tasmai dharmAtmane namaH || 32|| yaM taM vyaktasthamavyaktaM vichinvanti maharShayaH | kShetre kShetraj~namAsInaM tasmai kShetrAtmane namaH || 33|| yaM dRRigAtmAnamAtmasthaM vRRitaM ShoDashabhirguNaiH | prAhuH saptadashaM sA~NkhyAstasmai sA~NkhyAtmane namaH || 34|| yaM vinidrA jitashvAsAH sattvasthAH sa.nyatendriyAH | jyotiH pashyanti yu~njAnAstasmai yogAtmane namaH || 35|| apuNyapuNyoparame yaM punarbhavanirbhayAH | shAntAH saMnyAsino yAnti tasmai mokShAtmane namaH || 36|| yo.asau yugasahasrAnte pradIptArchirvibhAvasuH | sambhakShayati bhUtAni tasmai ghorAtmane namaH || 37|| sambhakShya sarvabhUtAni kRRitvA chaikArNavaM jagat | bAlaH svapiti yashchaikastasmai mAyAtmane namaH || 38|| sahasrashirase tasmai puruShAyAmitAtmane | chatuHsamudraparyAyayoganidrAtmane namaH || 39|| ajasya nAbhAvadhyekaM yasminvishvaM pratiShThitam | puShkaraM puShkarAkShasya tasmai padmAtmane namaH || 40|| yasya kesheShu jImUtA nadyaH sarvA~NgasandhiShu | kukShau samudrAshchatvArastasmai toyAtmane namaH || 41|| yugeShvAvartate yoM.ashairdinartvanayahAyanaiH | sargapralayayoH kartA tasmai kAlAtmane namaH || 42|| brahma vaktraM bhujau kShatraM kRRitsnamUrUdaraM vishaH | pAdau yasyAshritAH shUdrAstasmai varNAtmane namaH || 43|| yasyAgnirAsyaM dyaurmUrdhA khaM nAbhishcharaNau kShitiH | sUryashchakShurdishaH shrotre tasmai lokAtmane namaH || 44|| viShaye vartamAnAnAM yaM taM vaisheShikairguNaiH | prAhurviShayagoptAraM tasmai goptrAtmane namaH || 45|| annapAnendhanamayo rasaprANavivardhanaH | yo dhArayati bhUtAni tasmai prANAtmane namaH || 46|| paraH kAlAtparo yaj~nAtparaH sadasatoshcha yaH | anAdirAdirvishvasya tasmai vishvAtmane namaH || 47|| yo mohayati bhUtAni sneharAgAnubandhanaiH | sargasya rakShaNArthAya tasmai mohAtmane namaH || 48|| Atmaj~nAnamidaM j~nAnaM j~nAtvA pa~nchasvavasthitam | yaM j~nAnino.adhigachChanti tasmai j~nAnAtmane namaH || 49|| aprameyasharIrAya sarvato.anantachakShuShe | apAraparimeyAya tasmai chintyAtmane namaH || 50|| jaTine daNDine nityaM lambodarasharIriNe | kamaNDaluniSha~NgAya tasmai brahmAtmane namaH || 51|| shUline tridasheshAya tryambakAya mahAtmane | bhasmadigdhordhvali~NgAya tasmai rudrAtmane namaH || 52|| pa~nchabhUtAtmabhUtAya bhUtAdinidhanAtmane | akrodhadrohamohAya tasmai shAntAtmane namaH || 53|| yasminsarvaM yataH sarvaM yaH sarvaM sarvatashcha yaH | yashcha sarvamayo nityaM tasmai sarvAtmane namaH || 54|| vishvakarmannamaste.astu vishvAtmanvishvasambhava | apavargo.asi bhUtAnAM pa~nchAnAM parataH sthitaH || 55|| namaste triShu lokeShu namaste paratastriShu | namaste dikShu sarvAsu tvaM hi sarvaparAyaNam || 56|| namaste bhagavanviShNo lokAnAM prabhavApyaya | tvaM hi kartA hRRiShIkesha saMhartA chAparAjitaH || 57|| tena pashyAmi te divyAnbhAvAnhi triShu vartmasu | tachcha pashyAmi tattvena yatte rUpaM sanAtanam || 58|| divaM te shirasA vyAptaM padbhyAM devI vasundharA | vikrameNa trayo lokAH puruSho.asi sanAtanaH || 59|| atasIpuShpasa~NkAshaM pItavAsasamachyutam | ye namasyanti govindaM na teShAM vidyate bhayam || 60|| yathA viShNumayaM satyaM yathA viShNumayaM haviH | yathA viShNumayaM sarvaM pApmA me nashyatAM tathA || 61|| tvAM prapannAya bhaktAya gatimiShTAM jigIShave | yachChreyaH puNDarIkAkSha taddhyAyasva surottama || 62|| iti vidyAtapoyonirayonirviShNurIDitaH | vAgyaj~nenArchito devaH prIyatAM me janArdanaH || 63|| etAvaduktvA vachanaM bhIShmastadgatamAnasaH | nama ityeva kRRiShNAya praNAmamakarottadA || 64|| abhigamya tu yogena bhaktiM bhIShmasya mAdhavaH | traikAlyadarshanaM j~nAnaM divyaM dAtuM yayau hariH || 65|| tasminnuparate shabde tataste brahmavAdinaH | bhIShmaM vAgbhirbAShpakaNThAstamAnarchurmahAmatim || 66|| te stuvantashcha viprAgryAH keshavaM puruShottamam | bhIShmaM cha shanakaiH sarve prashasha.nsuH punaH punaH || 67|| viditvA bhaktiyogaM tu bhIShmasya puruShottamaH | sahasotthAya saMhRRiShTo yAnamevAnvapadyata || 68|| keshavaH sAtyakishchaiva rathenaikena jagmatuH | apareNa mahAtmAnau yudhiShThiradhana~njayau || 69|| bhImaseno yamau chobhau rathamekaM samAsthitau | kRRipo yuyutsuH sUtashcha sa~njayashchAparaM ratham || 70|| te rathairnagarAkAraiH prayAtAH puruSharShabhAH | nemighoSheNa mahatA kampayanto vasundharAm || 71|| tato giraH puruShavarastavAnvitA; dvijeritAH pathi sumanAH sa shushruve | kRRitA~njaliM praNatamathAparaM janaM; sa keshihA muditamanAbhyanandata || 72|| \hrule \medskip 48 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH sa cha hRRiShIkeshaH sa cha rAjA yudhiShThiraH | kRRipAdayashcha te sarve chatvAraH pANDavAshcha ha || 1|| rathaiste nagarAkAraiH patAkAdhvajashobhitaiH | yayurAshu kurukShetraM vAjibhiH shIghragAmibhiH || 2|| te.avatIrya kurukShetraM keshamajjAsthisa~Nkulam | dehanyAsaH kRRito yatra kShatriyaistairmahAtmabhiH || 3|| gajAshvadehAsthichayaiH parvatairiva sa~nchitam | narashIrShakapAlaishcha sha~Nkhairiva samAchitam || 4|| chitAsahasrairnichitaM varmashastrasamAkulam | ApAnabhUmiM kAlasya tadA bhuktojjhitAmiva || 5|| bhUtasa~NghAnucharitaM rakShogaNaniShevitam | pashyantaste kurukShetraM yayurAshu mahArathAH || 6|| gachChanneva mahAbAhuH sarvayAdavanandanaH | yudhiShThirAya provAcha jAmadagnyasya vikramam || 7|| amI rAmahradAH pa~ncha dRRishyante pArtha dUrataH | yeShu santarpayAmAsa pUrvAnkShatriyashoNitaiH || 8|| triHsaptakRRitvo vasudhAM kRRitvA niHkShatriyAM prabhuH | ihedAnIM tato rAmaH karmaNo virarAma ha || 9|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| triHsaptakRRitvaH pRRithivI kRRitA niHkShatriyA tadA | rAmeNeti yadAttha tvamatra me sa.nshayo mahAn || 10|| kShatrabIjaM yadA dagdhaM rAmeNa yadupu~Ngava | kathaM bhUyaH samutpattiH kShatrasyAmitavikrama || 11|| mahAtmanA bhagavatA rAmeNa yadupu~Ngava | kathamutsAditaM kShatraM kathaM vRRiddhiM punargatam || 12|| mahAbhAratayuddhe hi koTishaH kShatriyA hatAH | tathAbhUchcha mahI kIrNA kShatriyairvadatAM vara || 13|| evaM me Chindhi vArShNeya sa.nshayaM tArkShyaketana | Agamo hi paraH kRRiShNa tvatto no vAsavAnuja || 14|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato vrajanneva gadAgrajaH prabhuH; shasha.nsa tasmai nikhilena tattvataH | yudhiShThirAyApratimaujase tadA; yathAbhavatkShatriyasa~NkulA mahI || 15|| \hrule \medskip jAmadagnyopAkhyAnam.h 49 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| shRRiNu kaunteya rAmasya mayA yAvatparishrutam | maharShINAM kathayatAM kAraNaM tasya janma cha || 1|| yathA cha jAmadagnyena koTishaH kShatriyA hatAH | udbhUtA rAjava.nsheShu ye bhUyo bhArate hatAH || 2|| jahnorajahnustanayo ballavastasya chAtmajaH | kushiko nAma dharmaj~nastasya putro mahIpatiH || 3|| ugraM tapaH samAtiShThatsahasrAkShasamo bhuvi | putraM labheyamajitaM trilokeshvaramityuta || 4|| tamugratapasaM dRRiShTvA sahasrAkShaH pura.ndaraH | samarthaH putrajanane svayamevaitya bhArata || 5|| putratvamagamadrAja.nstasya lokeshvareshvaraH | gAdhirnAmAbhavatputraH kaushikaH pAkashAsanaH || 6|| tasya kanyAbhavadrAjannAmnA satyavatI prabho | tAM gAdhiH kaviputrAya sorchIkAya dadau prabhuH || 7|| tataH prItastu kaunteya bhArgavaH kurunandana | putrArthe shrapayAmAsa charuM gAdhestathaiva cha || 8|| AhUya chAha tAM bhAryAmRRichIko bhArgavastadA | upayojyashcharurayaM tvayA mAtrApyayaM tava || 9|| tasyA janiShyate putro dIptimAnkShatriyarShabhaH | ajayyaH kShatriyairloke kShatriyarShabhasUdanaH || 10|| tavApi putraM kalyANi dhRRitimantaM taponvitam | shamAtmakaM dvijashreShThaM charureSha vidhAsyati || 11|| ityevamuktvA tAM bhAryAmRRichIko bhRRigunandanaH | tapasyabhirato dhImA~njagAmAraNyameva ha || 12|| etasminneva kAle tu tIrthayAtrAparo nRRipaH | gAdhiH sadAraH samprApta RRichIkasyAshramaM prati || 13|| charudvayaM gRRihItvA tu rAjansatyavatI tadA | bharturvAkyAdathAvyagrA mAtre hRRiShTA nyavedayat || 14|| mAtA tu tasyAH kaunteya duhitre svaM charuM dadau | tasyAshcharumathAj~nAtamAtmasa.nsthaM chakAra ha || 15|| atha satyavatI garbhaM kShatriyAntakaraM tadA | dhArayAmAsa dIptena vapuShA ghoradarshanam || 16|| tAmRRichIkastadA dRRiShTvA dhyAnayogena vai tataH | abravIdrAjashArdUla svAM bhAryAM varavarNinIm || 17|| mAtrAsi vya.nsitA bhadre charuvyatyAsahetunA | janiShyate hi te putraH krUrakarmA mahAbalaH || 18|| janiShyate hi te bhrAtA brahmabhUtastapodhanaH | vishvaM hi brahma tapasA mayA tatra samarpitam || 19|| saivamuktA mahAbhAgA bhartrA satyavatI tadA | papAta shirasA tasmai vepantI chAbravIdidam || 20|| nArho.asi bhagavannadya vaktumeva.nvidhaM vachaH | brAhmaNApasadaM putraM prApsyasIti mahAmune || 21|| RRichIka uvAcha|| naiSha sa~NkalpitaH kAmo mayA bhadre tathA tvayi | ugrakarmA bhavetputrashcharurmAtA cha kAraNam || 22|| satyavatyuvAcha|| ichCha.NllokAnapi mune sRRijethAH kiM punarmama | shamAtmakamRRijuM putraM labheyaM japatAM vara || 23|| RRichIka uvAcha|| noktapUrvaM mayA bhadre svaireShvapyanRRitaM vachaH | kimutAgniM samAdhAya mantravachcharusAdhane || 24|| satyavatyuvAcha|| kAmamevaM bhavetpautro mameha tava chaiva ha | shamAtmakamRRijuM putraM labheyaM japatAM vara || 25|| RRichIka uvAcha|| putre nAsti visheSho me pautre vA varavarNini | yathA tvayoktaM tu vachastathA bhadre bhaviShyati || 26|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| tataH satyavatI putraM janayAmAsa bhArgavam | tapasyabhirataM shAntaM jamadagniM shamAtmakam || 27|| vishvAmitraM cha dAyAdaM gAdhiH kushikanandanaH | prApa brahmarShisamitaM vishvena brahmaNA yutam || 28|| ArchIko janayAmAsa jamadagniH sudAruNam | sarvavidyAntagaM shreShThaM dhanurvede cha pAragam || 29|| rAmaM kShatriyahantAraM pradIptamiva pAvakam || 29|| etasminneva kAle tu kRRitavIryAtmajo balI | arjuno nAma tejasvI kShatriyo haihayAnvayaH || 30|| dadAha pRRithivIM sarvAM saptadvIpAM sapattanAm | svabAhvastrabalenAjau dharmeNa parameNa cha || 31|| tRRiShitena sa kauravya bhikShitashchitrabhAnunA | sahasrabAhurvikrAntaH prAdAdbhikShAmathAgnaye || 32|| grAmAnpurANi ghoShA.nshcha pattanAni cha vIryavAn | jajvAla tasya bANaistu chitrabhAnurdidhakShayA || 33|| sa tasya puruShendrasya prabhAvena mahAtapAH | dadAha kArtavIryasya shailAnatha vanAni cha || 34|| sa shUnyamAshramAraNyaM varuNasyAtmajasya tat | dadAha pavaneneddhashchitrabhAnuH sahaihayaH || 35|| ApavastaM tato roShAchChashApArjunamachyuta | dagdhe.a.ashrame mahArAja kArtavIryeNa vIryavAn || 36|| tvayA na varjitaM mohAdyasmAdvanamidaM mama | dagdhaM tasmAdraNe rAmo bAhU.nste Chetsyate.arjuna || 37|| arjunastu mahArAja balI nityaM shamAtmakaH | brahmaNyashcha sharaNyashcha dAtA shUrashcha bhArata || 38|| tasya putrAH subalinaH shApenAsanpiturvadhe | nimittamavaliptA vai nRRisha.nsAshchaiva nityadA || 39|| jamadagnidhenvAste vatsamAninyurbharatarShabha | aj~nAtaM kArtavIryasya haihayendrasya dhImataH || 40|| tato.arjunasya bAhU.nstu ChittvA vai pauruShAnvitaH | taM ruvantaM tato vatsaM jAmadagnyaH svamAshramam || 41|| pratyAnayata rAjendra teShAmantaHpurAtprabhuH || 41|| arjunasya sutAste tu sambhUyAbuddhayastadA | gatvAshramamasambuddhaM jamadagnermahAtmanaH || 42|| apAtayanta bhallAgraiH shiraH kAyAnnarAdhipa | samitkushArthaM rAmasya nirgatasya mahAtmanaH || 43|| tataH pitRRivadhAmarShAdrAmaH paramamanyumAn | niHkShatriyAM pratishrutya mahIM shastramagRRihNata || 44|| tataH sa bhRRigushArdUlaH kArtavIryasya vIryavAn | vikramya nijaghAnAshu putrAnpautrA.nshcha sarvashaH || 45|| sa haihayasahasrANi hatvA paramamanyumAn | chakAra bhArgavo rAjanmahIM shoNitakardamAm || 46|| sa tathA sumahAtejAH kRRitvA niHkShatriyAM mahIm | kRRipayA parayAviShTo vanameva jagAma ha || 47|| tato varShasahasreShu samatIteShu keShuchit | kShobhaM samprAptavA.nstIvraM prakRRityA kopanaH prabhuH || 48|| vishvAmitrasya pautrastu raibhyaputro mahAtapAH | parAvasurmahArAja kShiptvAha janasa.nsadi || 49|| ye te yayAtipatane yaj~ne santaH samAgatAH | pratardanaprabhRRitayo rAma kiM kShatriyA na te || 50|| mithyApratij~no rAma tvaM katthase janasa.nsadi | bhayAtkShatriyavIrANAM parvataM samupAshritaH || 51|| sa punaH kShatriyashataiH pRRithivImanusantatAm | parAvasostadA shrutvA shastraM jagrAha bhArgavaH || 52|| tato ye kShatriyA rAja~nshatashastena jIvitAH | te vivRRiddhA mahAvIryAH pRRithivIpatayo.abhavan || 53|| sa punastA~njaghAnAshu bAlAnapi narAdhipa | garbhasthaistu mahI vyAptA punarevAbhavattadA || 54|| jAtaM jAtaM sa garbhaM tu punareva jaghAna ha | arakSha.nshcha sutAnkA.nshchittadA kShatriyayoShitaH || 55|| triHsaptakRRitvaH pRRithivIM kRRitvA niHkShatriyAM prabhuH | dakShiNAmashvamedhAnte kashyapAyAdadattataH || 56|| kShatriyANAM tu sheShArthaM kareNoddishya kashyapaH | srukpragrahavatA rAja~nshrImAnvAkyamathAbravIt || 57|| gachCha pAraM samudrasya dakShiNasya mahAmune | na te madviShaye rAma vastavyamiha karhichit || 58|| tataH shUrpArakaM deshaM sAgarastasya nirmame | santrAsAjjAmadagnyasya so.aparAntaM mahItalam || 59|| kashyapastu mahArAja pratigRRihya mahImimAm | kRRitvA brAhmaNasa.nsthAM vai pravivesha mahAvanam || 60|| tataH shUdrAshcha vaishyAshcha yathAsvairaprachAriNaH | avartanta dvijAgryANAM dAreShu bharatarShabha || 61|| arAjake jIvaloke durbalA balavattaraiH | bAdhyante na cha vitteShu prabhutvamiha kasyachit || 62|| tataH kAlena pRRithivI pravivesha rasAtalam | arakShyamANA vidhivatkShatriyairdharmarakShibhiH || 63|| UruNA dhArayAmAsa kashyapaH pRRithivIM tataH | nimajjantIM tadA rAja.nstenorvIti mahI smRRitA || 64|| rakShiNashcha samuddishya prAyAchatpRRithivI tadA | prasAdya kashyapaM devI kShatriyAnbAhushAlinaH || 65|| santi brahmanmayA guptA nRRiShu kShatriyapu~NgavAH | haihayAnAM kule jAtAste sa.nrakShantu mAM mune || 66|| asti pauravadAyAdo viDUrathasutaH prabho | RRikShaiH sa.nvardhito vipra RRikShavatyeva parvate || 67|| tathAnukampamAnena yajvanAthAmitaujasA | parAshareNa dAyAdaH saudAsasyAbhirakShitaH || 68|| sarvakarmANi kurute tasyarSheH shUdravaddhi saH | sarvakarmetyabhikhyAtaH sa mAM rakShatu pArthivaH || 69|| shibeH putro mahAtejA gopatirnAma nAmataH | vane sa.nrakShito gobhiH so.abhirakShatu mAM mune || 70|| pratardanasya putrastu vatso nAma mahAyashAH | vatsaiH sa.nvardhito goShThe sa mAM rakShatu pArthivaH || 71|| dadhivAhanapautrastu putro divirathasya ha | a~NgaH sa gautamenApi ga~NgAkUle.abhirakShitaH || 72|| bRRihadratho mahAbAhurbhuvi bhUtipuraskRRitaH | golA~NgUlairmahAbhAgo gRRidhrakUTe.abhirakShitaH || 73|| maruttasyAnvavAye tu kShatriyAsturvasostrayaH | marutpatisamA vIrye samudreNAbhirakShitAH || 74|| ete kShatriyadAyAdAstatra tatra parishrutAH | samya~NmAmabhirakShantu tataH sthAsyAmi nishchalA || 75|| eteShAM pitarashchaiva tathaiva cha pitAmahAH | madarthaM nihatA yuddhe rAmeNAkliShTakarmaNA || 76|| teShAmapachitishchaiva mayA kAryA na sa.nshayaH | na hyahaM kAmaye nityamavikrAntena rakShaNam || 77|| tataH pRRithivyA nirdiShTA.nstAnsamAnIya kashyapaH | abhyaShi~nchanmahIpAlAnkShatriyAnvIryasaMmatAn || 78|| teShAM putrAshcha pautrAshcha yeShAM va.nshAH pratiShThitAH | evametatpurA vRRittaM yanmAM pRRichChasi pANDava || 79|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM bruvanneva yadupravIro; yudhiShThiraM dharmabhRRitAM variShTham | rathena tenAshu yayau yathArko; vishanprabhAbhirbhagavA.nstrilokam || 80|| \hrule \medskip 50 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato rAmasya tatkarma shrutvA rAjA yudhiShThiraH | vismayaM paramaM gatvA pratyuvAcha janArdanam || 1|| aho rAmasya vArShNeya shakrasyeva mahAtmanaH | vikramo yena vasudhA krodhAnniHkShatriyA kRRitA || 2|| gobhiH samudreNa tathA golA~NgUlarkShavAnaraiH | guptA rAmabhayodvignAH kShatriyANAM kulodvahAH || 3|| aho dhanyo hi loko.ayaM sabhAgyAshcha narA bhuvi | yatra karmedRRishaM dharmyaM dvijena kRRitamachyuta || 4|| tathA yAntau tadA tAta tAvachyutayudhiShThirau | jagmaturyatra gA~NgeyaH sharatalpagataH prabhuH || 5|| tataste dadRRishurbhIShmaM sharaprastarashAyinam | svarashmijAlasa.nvItaM sAya.nsUryamivAnalam || 6|| upAsyamAnaM munibhirdevairiva shatakratum | deshe paramadharmiShThe nadImoghavatImanu || 7|| dUrAdeva tamAlokya kRRiShNo rAjA cha dharmarAT | chatvAraH pANDavAshchaiva te cha shAradvatAdayaH || 8|| avaskandyAtha vAhebhyaH sa.nyamya prachalaM manaH | ekIkRRityendriyagrAmamupatasthurmahAmunIn || 9|| abhivAdya cha govindaH sAtyakiste cha kauravAH | vyAsAdI.nstAnRRiShInpashchAdgA~Ngeyamupatasthire || 10|| tapovRRiddhiM tataH pRRiShTvA gA~NgeyaM yadukauravAH | parivArya tataH sarve niSheduH puruSharShabhAH || 11|| tato nishamya gA~NgeyaM shAmyamAnamivAnalam | ki~nchiddInamanA bhIShmamiti hovAcha keshavaH || 12|| kachchijj~nAnAni te rAjanprasannAni yathA purA | kachchidavyAkulA chaiva buddhiste vadatAM vara || 13|| sharAbhighAtaduHkhAtte kachchidgAtraM na dUyate | mAnasAdapi duHkhAddhi shArIraM balavattaram || 14|| varadAnAtpituH kAmaM ChandamRRityurasi prabho | shantanordharmashIlasya na tvetachChamakAraNam || 15|| susUkShmo.apIha dehe vai shalyo janayate rujam | kiM punaH sharasa~NghAtaishchitasya tava bhArata || 16|| kAmaM naitattavAkhyeyaM prANinAM prabhavApyayau | bhavAnhyupadishechChreyo devAnAmapi bhArata || 17|| yaddhi bhUtaM bhaviShyachcha bhavachcha puruSharShabha | sarvaM tajj~nAnavRRiddhasya tava pANAvivAhitam || 18|| sa.nsArashchaiva bhUtAnAM dharmasya cha phalodayaH | viditaste mahAprAj~na tvaM hi brahmamayo nidhiH || 19|| tvAM hi rAjye sthitaM sphIte samagrA~NgamarogiNam | strIsahasraiH parivRRitaM pashyAmIhordhvaretasam || 20|| RRite shAntanavAdbhIShmAttriShu lokeShu pArthiva | satyasandhAnmahAvIryAchChUrAddharmaikatatparAt || 21|| mRRityumAvArya tarasA sharaprastarashAyinaH | nisargaprabhavaM ki~nchinna cha tAtAnushushruma || 22|| satye tapasi dAne cha yaj~nAdhikaraNe tathA | dhanurvede cha vede cha nityaM chaivAnvavekShaNe || 23|| anRRisha.nsaM shuchiM dAntaM sarvabhUtahite ratam | mahArathaM tvatsadRRishaM na ka~nchidanushushruma || 24|| tvaM hi devAnsagandharvAnsasurAsurarAkShasAn | shakta ekarathenaiva vijetuM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 25|| tvaM hi bhIShma mahAbAho vasUnAM vAsavopamaH | nityaM vipraiH samAkhyAto navamo.anavamo guNaiH || 26|| ahaM hi tvAbhijAnAmi yastvaM puruShasattama | tridasheShvapi vikhyAtaH svashaktyA sumahAbalaH || 27|| manuShyeShu manuShyendra na dRRiShTo na cha me shrutaH | bhavato yo guNaistulyaH pRRithivyAM puruShaH kvachit || 28|| tvaM hi sarvairguNai rAjandevAnapyatirichyase | tapasA hi bhavA~nshaktaH sraShTuM lokA.nshcharAcharAn || 29|| tadasya tapyamAnasya j~nAtInAM sa~NkShayeNa vai | jyeShThasya pANDuputrasya shokaM bhIShma vyapAnuda || 30|| ye hi dharmAH samAkhyAtAshchAturvarNyasya bhArata | chAturAshramyasa.nsRRiShTAste sarve viditAstava || 31|| chAturvedye cha ye proktAshchAturhotre cha bhArata | sA~Nkhye yoge cha niyatA ye cha dharmAH sanAtanAH || 32|| chAturvarNyena yashchaiko dharmo na sma virudhyate | sevyamAnaH sa chaivAdyo gA~Ngeya viditastava || 33|| itihAsapurANaM cha kArtsnyena viditaM tava | dharmashAstraM cha sakalaM nityaM manasi te sthitam || 34|| ye cha kechana loke.asminnarthAH sa.nshayakArakAH | teShAM ChettA nAsti loke tvadanyaH puruSharShabha || 35|| sa pANDaveyasya manaHsamutthitaM; narendra shokaM vyapakarSha medhayA | bhavadvidhA hyuttamabuddhivistarA; vimuhyamAnasya janasya shAntaye || 36|| \hrule \medskip 51 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA tu vachanaM bhIShmo vAsudevasya dhImataH | ki~nchidunnAmya vadanaM prA~njalirvAkyamabravIt || 1|| namaste bhagavanviShNo lokAnAM nidhanodbhava | tvaM hi kartA hRRiShIkesha saMhartA chAparAjitaH || 2|| vishvakarmannamaste.astu vishvAtmanvishvasambhava | apavargo.asi bhUtAnAM pa~nchAnAM parataH sthitaH || 3|| namaste triShu lokeShu namaste paratastriShu | yogeshvara namaste.astu tvaM hi sarvaparAyaNam || 4|| matsa.nshritaM yadAttha tvaM vachaH puruShasattama | tena pashyAmi te divyAnbhAvAnhi triShu vartmasu || 5|| tachcha pashyAmi tattvena yatte rUpaM sanAtanam | sapta mArgA niruddhAste vAyoramitatejasaH || 6|| divaM te shirasA vyAptaM padbhyAM devI vasundharA | disho bhujau ravishchakShurvIrye shakraH pratiShThitaH || 7|| atasIpuShpasa~NkAshaM pItavAsasamachyutam | vapurhyanumimImaste meghasyeva savidyutaH || 8|| tvatprapannAya bhaktAya gatimiShTAM jigIShave | yachChreyaH puNDarIkAkSha taddhyAyasva surottama || 9|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| yataH khalu parA bhaktirmayi te puruSharShabha | tato vapurmayA divyaM tava rAjanpradarshitam || 10|| na hyabhaktAya rAjendra bhaktAyAnRRijave na cha | darshayAmyahamAtmAnaM na chAdAntAya bhArata || 11|| bhavA.nstu mama bhaktashcha nityaM chArjavamAsthitaH | dame tapasi satye cha dAne cha nirataH shuchiH || 12|| arhastvaM bhIShma mAM draShTuM tapasA svena pArthiva | tava hyupasthitA lokA yebhyo nAvartate punaH || 13|| pa~nchAshataM ShaTcha kurupravIra; sheShaM dinAnAM tava jIvitasya | tataH shubhaiH karmaphalodayaistvaM; sameShyase bhIShma vimuchya deham || 14|| ete hi devA vasavo vimAnA;nyAsthAya sarve jvalitAgnikalpAH | antarhitAstvAM pratipAlayanti; kAShThAM prapadyantamudakpata~Ngam || 15|| vyAvRRittamAtre bhagavatyudIchIM; sUrye dishaM kAlavashAtprapanne | gantAsi lokAnpuruShapravIra; nAvartate yAnupalabhya vidvAn || 16|| amuM cha lokaM tvayi bhIShma yAte; j~nAnAni na~NkShyantyakhilena vIra | ataH sma sarve tvayi saMnikarShaM; samAgatA dharmavivechanAya || 17|| tajj~nAtishokopahatashrutAya; satyAbhisandhAya yudhiShThirAya | prabrUhi dharmArthasamAdhiyukta;marthyaM vacho.asyApanudAsya shokam || 18|| \hrule \medskip 52 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH kRRiShNasya tadvAkyaM dharmArthasahitaM hitam | shrutvA shAntanavo bhIShmaH pratyuvAcha kRRitA~njaliH || 1|| lokanAtha mahAbAho shiva nArAyaNAchyuta | tava vAkyamabhishrutya harSheNAsmi pariplutaH || 2|| kiM chAhamabhidhAsyAmi vAkpate tava saMnidhau | yadA vAchogataM sarvaM tava vAchi samAhitam || 3|| yaddhi ki~nchitkRRitaM loke kartavyaM kriyate cha yat | tvattastanniHsRRitaM deva lokA buddhimayA hi te || 4|| kathayeddevalokaM yo devarAjasamIpataH | dharmakAmArthashAstrANAM so.arthAnbrUyAttavAgrataH || 5|| sharAbhighAtAdvyathitaM mano me madhusUdana | gAtrANi chAvasIdanti na cha buddhiH prasIdati || 6|| na cha me pratibhA kAchidasti ki~nchitprabhAShitum | pIDyamAnasya govinda viShAnalasamaiH sharaiH || 7|| balaM medhAH prajarati prANAH santvarayanti cha | marmANi paritapyante bhrAntaM chetastathaiva cha || 8|| daurbalyAtsajjate vA~Nme sa kathaM vaktumutsahe | sAdhu me tvaM prasIdasva dAshArhakulanandana || 9|| tatkShamasva mahAbAho na brUyAM ki~nchidachyuta | tvatsaMnidhau cha sIdeta vAchaspatirapi bruvan || 10|| na dishaH samprajAnAmi nAkAshaM na cha medinIm | kevalaM tava vIryeNa tiShThAmi madhusUdana || 11|| svayameva prabho tasmAddharmarAjasya yaddhitam | tadbravIhyAshu sarveShAmAgamAnAM tvamAgamaH || 12|| kathaM tvayi sthite loke shAshvate lokakartari | prabrUyAnmadvidhaH kashchidgurau shiShya iva sthite || 13|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| upapannamidaM vAkyaM kauravANAM dhurandhare | mahAvIrye mahAsattve sthite sarvArthadarshini || 14|| yachcha mAmAttha gA~Ngeya bANaghAtarujaM prati | gRRihANAtra varaM bhIShma matprasAdakRRitaM vibho || 15|| na te glAnirna te mUrChA na dAho na cha te rujA | prabhaviShyanti gA~Ngeya kShutpipAse na chApyuta || 16|| j~nAnAni cha samagrANi pratibhAsyanti te.anagha | na cha te kvachidAsaktirbuddheH prAdurbhaviShyati || 17|| sattvasthaM cha mano nityaM tava bhIShma bhaviShyati | rajastamobhyAM rahitaM ghanairmukta ivoDurAT || 18|| yadyachcha dharmasa.nyuktamarthayuktamathApi vA | chintayiShyasi tatrAgryA buddhistava bhaviShyati || 19|| imaM cha rAjashArdUla bhUtagrAmaM chaturvidham | chakShurdivyaM samAshritya drakShyasyamitavikrama || 20|| chaturvidhaM prajAjAlaM sa.nyukto j~nAnachakShuShA | bhIShma drakShyasi tattvena jale mIna ivAmale || 21|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataste vyAsasahitAH sarva eva maharShayaH | RRigyajuHsAmasa.nyuktairvachobhiH kRRiShNamarchayan || 22|| tataH sarvArtavaM divyaM puShpavarShaM nabhastalAt | papAta yatra vArShNeyaH sagA~NgeyaH sapANDavaH || 23|| vAditrANi cha divyAni jagushchApsarasAM gaNAH | na chAhitamaniShTaM vA ki~nchittatra vyadRRishyata || 24|| vavau shivaH sukho vAyuH sarvagandhavahaH shuchiH | shAntAyAM dishi shAntAshcha prAvadanmRRigapakShiNaH || 25|| tato muhUrtAdbhagavAnsahasrA.nshurdivAkaraH | dahanvanamivaikAnte pratIchyAM pratyadRRishyata || 26|| tato maharShayaH sarve samutthAya janArdanam | bhIShmamAmantrayAM chakrU rAjAnaM cha yudhiShThiram || 27|| tataH praNAmamakarotkeshavaH pANDavastathA | sAtyakiH sa~njayashchaiva sa cha shAradvataH kRRipaH || 28|| tataste dharmaniratAH samyaktairabhipUjitAH | shvaH sameShyAma ityuktvA yatheShTaM tvaritA yayuH || 29|| tathaivAmantrya gA~NgeyaM keshavaste cha pANDavAH | pradakShiNamupAvRRitya rathAnAruruhuH shubhAn || 30|| tato rathaiH kA~nchanadantakUbarai;rmahIdharAbhaiH samadaishcha dantibhiH | hayaiH suparNairiva chAshugAmibhiH; padAtibhishchAttasharAsanAdibhiH || 31|| yayau rathAnAM purato hi sA chamU;stathaiva pashchAdatimAtrasAriNI | purashcha pashchAchcha yathA mahAnadI; purarkShavantaM girimetya narmadA || 32|| tataH purastAdbhagavAnnishAkaraH; samutthitastAmabhiharShaya.nshchamUm | divAkarApItarasAstathauShadhIH; punaH svakenaiva guNena yojayan || 33|| tataH puraM surapurasaMnibhadyuti; pravishya te yaduvRRiShapANDavAstadA | yathochitAnbhavanavarAnsamAvisha;~nshramAnvitA mRRigapatayo guhA iva || 34|| \hrule \medskip 53 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH pravishya bhavanaM prasupto madhusUdanaH | yAmamAtrAvasheShAyAM yAminyAM pratyabudhyata || 1|| sa dhyAnapathamAshritya sarvaj~nAnAni mAdhavaH | avalokya tataH pashchAddadhyau brahma sanAtanam || 2|| tataH shrutipurANaj~nAH shikShitA raktakaNThinaH | astuvanvishvakarmANaM vAsudevaM prajApatim || 3|| paThanti pANisvanikAstathA gAyanti gAyanAH | sha~NkhAnakamRRida~NgA.nshcha pravAdyanta sahasrashaH || 4|| vINApaNavaveNUnAM svanashchAtimanoramaH | prahAsa iva vistIrNaH shushruve tasya veshmanaH || 5|| tathA yudhiShThirasyApi rAj~no ma~NgalasaMhitAH | uchcherurmadhurA vAcho gItavAditrasaMhitAH || 6|| tata utthAya dAshArhaH snAtaH prA~njalirachyutaH | japtvA guhyaM mahAbAhuragnInAshritya tasthivAn || 7|| tataH sahasraM viprANAM chaturvedavidAM tathA | gavAM sahasreNaikaikaM vAchayAmAsa mAdhavaH || 8|| ma~NgalAlambhanaM kRRitvA AtmAnamavalokya cha | Adarshe vimale kRRiShNastataH sAtyakimabravIt || 9|| gachCha shaineya jAnIhi gatvA rAjaniveshanam | api sajjo mahAtejA bhIShmaM draShTuM yuthiShThiraH || 10|| tataH kRRiShNasya vachanAtsAtyakistvarito yayau | upagamya cha rAjAnaM yudhiShThiramuvAcha ha || 11|| yukto rathavaro rAjanvAsudevasya dhImataH | samIpamApageyasya prayAsyati janArdanaH || 12|| bhavatpratIkShaH kRRiShNo.asau dharmarAja mahAdyute | yadatrAnantaraM kRRityaM tadbhavAnkartumarhati || 13|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yujyatAM me rathavaraH phalgunApratimadyute | na sainikaishcha yAtavyaM yAsyAmo vayameva hi || 14|| na cha pIDayitavyo me bhIShmo dharmabhRRitAM varaH | ataH puraHsarAshchApi nivartantu dhana~njaya || 15|| adyaprabhRRiti gA~NgeyaH paraM guhyaM pravakShyati | tato nechChAmi kaunteya pRRithagjanasamAgamam || 16|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tadvAkyamAkarNya tathA kuntIputro dhana~njayaH | yuktaM rathavaraM tasmA AchachakShe nararShabha || 17|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA yamau bhImArjunAvapi | bhUtAnIva samastAni yayuH kRRiShNaniveshanam || 18|| AgachChatsvatha kRRiShNo.api pANDaveShu mahAtmasu | shaineyasahito dhImAnrathamevAnvapadyata || 19|| rathasthAH sa.nvidaM kRRitvA sukhAM pRRiShTvA cha sharvarIm | meghaghoShai rathavaraiH prayayuste mahArathAH || 20|| meghapuShpaM balAhaM cha sainyaM sugrIvameva cha | dArukashchodayAmAsa vAsudevasya vAjinaH || 21|| te hayA vAsudevasya dArukeNa prachoditAH | gAM khurAgraistathA rAja.NllikhantaH prayayustadA || 22|| te grasanta ivAkAshaM vegavanto mahAbalAH | kShetraM dharmasya kRRitsnasya kurukShetramavAtaran || 23|| tato yayuryatra bhIShmaH sharatalpagataH prabhuH | Aste brahmarShibhiH sArdhaM brahmA devagaNairyathA || 24|| tato.avatIrya govindo rathAtsa cha yudhiShThiraH | bhImo gANDIvadhanvA cha yamau sAtyakireva cha || 25|| RRiShInabhyarchayAmAsuH karAnudyamya dakShiNAn || 25|| sa taiH parivRRito rAjA nakShatrairiva chandramAH | abhyAjagAma gA~NgeyaM brahmANamiva vAsavaH || 26|| sharatalpe shayAnaM tamAdityaM patitaM yathA | dadarsha sa mahAbAhurbhayAdAgatasAdhvasaH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 54 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| dharmAtmani mahAsattve satyasandhe jitAtmani | devavrate mahAbhAge sharatalpagate.achyute || 1|| shayAne vIrashayane bhIShme shantanunandane | gA~Ngeye puruShavyAghre pANDavaiH paryupasthite || 2|| kAH kathAH samavartanta tasminvIrasamAgame | hateShu sarvasainyeShu tanme sha.nsa mahAmune || 3|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| sharatalpagate bhIShme kauravANAM dhurandhare | AjagmurRRiShayaH siddhA nAradapramukhA nRRipa || 4|| hatashiShTAshcha rAjAno yudhiShThirapurogamAH | dhRRitarAShTrashcha kRRiShNashcha bhImArjunayamAstathA || 5|| te.abhigamya mahAtmAno bharatAnAM pitAmaham | anvashochanta gA~NgeyamAdityaM patitaM yathA || 6|| muhUrtamiva cha dhyAtvA nArado devadarshanaH | uvAcha pANDavAnsarvAnhatashiShTA.nshcha pArthivAn || 7|| prAptakAlaM cha AchakShe bhIShmo.ayamanuyujyatAm | astameti hi gA~Ngeyo bhAnumAniva bhArata || 8|| ayaM prANAnutsisRRikShustaM sarve.abhyetya pRRichChata | kRRitsnAnhi vividhAndharmA.nshchAturvarNyasya vettyayam || 9|| eSha vRRiddhaH purA lokAnsamprApnoti tanutyajAm | taM shIghramanuyu~njadhvaM sa.nshayAnmanasi sthitAn || 10|| evamuktA nAradena bhIShmamIyurnarAdhipAH | praShTuM chAshaknuvantaste vIkShAM chakruH parasparam || 11|| athovAcha hRRiShIkeshaM pANDuputro yudhiShThiraH | nAnyastvaddevakIputra shaktaH praShTuM pitAmaham || 12|| pravyAhAraya durdharSha tvamagre madhusUdana | tvaM hi nastAta sarveShAM sarvadharmaviduttamaH || 13|| evamuktaH pANDavena bhagavAnkeshavastadA | abhigamya durAdharShaM pravyAhArayadachyutaH || 14|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| kachchitsukhena rajanI vyuShTA te rAjasattama | vispaShTalakShaNA buddhiH kachchichchopasthitA tava || 15|| kachchijj~nAnAni sarvANi pratibhAnti cha te.anagha | na glAyate cha hRRidayaM na cha te vyAkulaM manaH || 16|| bhIShma uvAcha|| dAho mohaH shramashchaiva klamo glAnistathA rujA | tava prasAdAdgovinda sadyo vyapagatAnagha || 17|| yachcha bhUtaM bhaviShyachcha bhavachcha paramadyute | tatsarvamanupashyAmi pANau phalamivAhitam || 18|| vedoktAshchaiva ye dharmA vedAntanihitAshcha ye | tAnsarvAnsamprapashyAmi varadAnAttavAchyuta || 19|| shiShTaishcha dharmo yaH proktaH sa cha me hRRidi vartate | deshajAtikulAnAM cha dharmaj~no.asmi janArdana || 20|| chaturShvAshramadharmeShu yo.arthaH sa cha hRRidi sthitaH | rAjadharmA.nshcha sakalAnavagachChAmi keshava || 21|| yatra yatra cha vaktavyaM tadvakShyAmi janArdana | tava prasAdAddhi shubhA mano me buddhirAvishat || 22|| yuveva chAsmi sa.nvRRittastvadanudhyAnabRRiMhitaH | vaktuM shreyaH samartho.asmi tvatprasAdAjjanArdana || 23|| svayaM kimarthaM tu bhavA~nshreyo na prAha pANDavam | kiM te vivakShitaM chAtra tadAshu vada mAdhava || 24|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| yashasaH shreyasashchaiva mUlaM mAM viddhi kaurava | mattaH sarve.abhinirvRRittA bhAvAH sadasadAtmakAH || 25|| shItA.nshushchandra ityukte ko loke vismayiShyati | tathaiva yashasA pUrNe mayi ko vismayiShyati || 26|| AdheyaM tu mayA bhUyo yashastava mahAdyute | tato me vipulA buddhistvayi bhIShma samAhitA || 27|| yAvaddhi pRRithivIpAla pRRithivI sthAsyate dhruvA | tAvattavAkShayA kIrtirlokAnanu chariShyati || 28|| yachcha tvaM vakShyase bhIShma pANDavAyAnupRRichChate | vedapravAdA iva te sthAsyanti vasudhAtale || 29|| yashchaitena pramANena yokShyatyAtmAnamAtmanA | sa phalaM sarvapuNyAnAM pretya chAnubhaviShyati || 30|| etasmAtkAraNAdbhIShma matirdivyA mayA hi te | dattA yasho vipratheta kathaM bhUyastaveti ha || 31|| yAvaddhi prathate loke puruShasya yasho bhuvi | tAvattasyAkShayaM sthAnaM bhavatIti vinishchitam || 32|| rAjAno hatashiShTAstvAM rAjannabhita Asate | dharmAnanuyuyukShantastebhyaH prabrUhi bhArata || 33|| bhavAnhi vayasA vRRiddhaH shrutAchArasamanvitaH | kushalo rAjadharmANAM pUrveShAmaparAshcha ye || 34|| janmaprabhRRiti te kashchidvRRijinaM na dadarsha ha | j~nAtAramanudharmANAM tvAM viduH sarvapArthivAH || 35|| tebhyaH piteva putrebhyo rAjanbrUhi paraM nayam | RRiShayashcha hi devAshcha tvayA nityamupAsitAH || 36|| tasmAdvaktavyameveha tvayA pashyAmyasheShataH | dharmA~nshushrUShamANebhyaH pRRiShTena cha satA punaH || 37|| vaktavyaM viduShA cheti dharmamAhurmanIShiNaH | apratibruvataH kaShTo doSho hi bhavati prabho || 38|| tasmAtputraishcha pautraishcha dharmAnpRRiShTaH sanAtanAn | vidvA~njij~nAsamAnaistvaM prabrUhi bharatarShabha || 39|| \hrule \medskip 55 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| athAbravInmahAtejA vAkyaM kauravanandanaH | hanta dharmAnpravakShyAmi dRRiDhe vA~NmanasI mama || 1|| tava prasAdAdgovinda bhUtAtmA hyasi shAshvataH || 1|| yudhiShThirastu mAM rAjA dharmAnsamanupRRichChatu | evaM prIto bhaviShyAmi dharmAnvakShyAmi chAnagha || 2|| yasminrAjarShabhe jAte dharmAtmani mahAtmani | ahRRiShyannRRiShayaH sarve sa mAM pRRichChatu pANDavaH || 3|| sarveShAM dIptayashasAM kurUNAM dharmachAriNAm | yasya nAsti samaH kashchitsa mAM pRRichChatu pANDavaH || 4|| dhRRitirdamo brahmacharyaM kShamA dharmashcha nityadA | yasminnojashcha tejashcha sa mAM pRRichChatu pANDavaH || 5|| satyaM dAnaM tapaH shauchaM shAntirdAkShyamasambhramaH | yasminnetAni sarvANi sa mAM pRRichChatu pANDavaH || 6|| yo na kAmAnna sa.nrambhAnna bhayAnnArthakAraNAt | kuryAdadharmaM dharmAtmA sa mAM pRRichChatu pANDavaH || 7|| sambandhino.atithInbhRRityAnsa.nshritopAshritA.nshcha yaH | saMmAnayati satkRRitya sa mAM pRRichChatu pANDavaH || 8|| satyanityaH kShamAnityo j~nAnanityo.atithipriyaH | yo dadAti satAM nityaM sa mAM pRRichChatu pANDavaH || 9|| ijyAdhyayananityashcha dharme cha nirataH sadA | shAntaH shrutarahasyashcha sa mAM pRRichChatu pANDavaH || 10|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| lajjayA parayopeto dharmAtmA sa yudhiShThiraH | abhishApabhayAdbhIto bhavantaM nopasarpati || 11|| lokasya kadanaM kRRitvA lokanAtho vishAM pate | abhishApabhayAdbhIto bhavantaM nopasarpati || 12|| pUjyAnmAnyA.nshcha bhaktA.nshcha gurUnsambandhibAndhavAn | arghyArhAniShubhirhatvA bhavantaM nopasarpati || 13|| bhIShma uvAcha|| brAhmaNAnAM yathA dharmo dAnamadhyayanaM tapaH | kShatriyANAM tathA kRRiShNa samare dehapAtanam || 14|| pitR^InpitAmahAnputrAngurUnsambandhibAndhavAn | mithyApravRRittAnyaH sa~Nkhye nihanyAddharma eva saH || 15|| samayatyAgino lubdhAngurUnapi cha keshava | nihanti samare pApAnkShatriyo yaH sa dharmavit || 16|| AhUtena raNe nityaM yoddhavyaM kShatrabandhunA | dharmyaM svargyaM cha lokyaM cha yuddhaM hi manurabravIt || 17|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu bhIShmeNa dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | vinItavadupAgamya tasthau sa.ndarshane.agrataH || 18|| athAsya pAdau jagrAha bhIShmashchAbhinananda tam | mUrdhni chainamupAghrAya niShIdetyabravIttadA || 19|| tamuvAchAtha gA~Ngeya RRiShabhaH sarvadhanvinAm | pRRichCha mAM tAta visrabdhaM mA bhaistvaM kurusattama || 20|| \hrule \medskip 56 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| praNipatya hRRiShIkeshamabhivAdya pitAmaham | anumAnya gurUnsarvAnparyapRRichChadyudhiShThiraH || 1|| rAjyaM vai paramo dharma iti dharmavido viduH | mahAntametaM bhAraM cha manye tadbrUhi pArthiva || 2|| rAjadharmAnvisheSheNa kathayasva pitAmaha | sarvasya jIvalokasya rAjadharmAH parAyaNam || 3|| trivargo.atra samAsakto rAjadharmeShu kaurava | mokShadharmashcha vispaShTaH sakalo.atra samAhitaH || 4|| yathA hi rashmayo.ashvasya dviradasyA~Nkusho yathA | narendradharmo lokasya tathA pragrahaNaM smRRitam || 5|| atra vai sampramUDhe tu dharme rAjarShisevite | lokasya sa.nsthA na bhavetsarvaM cha vyAkulaM bhavet || 6|| udayanhi yathA sUryo nAshayatyAsuraM tamaH | rAjadharmAstathAlokyAmAkShipantyashubhAM gatim || 7|| tadagre rAjadharmANAmarthatattvaM pitAmaha | prabrUhi bharatashreShTha tvaM hi buddhimatAM varaH || 8|| Agamashcha parastvattaH sarveShAM naH parantapa | bhavantaM hi paraM buddhau vAsudevo.abhimanyate || 9|| bhIShma uvAcha|| namo dharmAya mahate namaH kRRiShNAya vedhase | brAhmaNebhyo namaskRRitya dharmAnvakShyAmi shAshvatAn || 10|| shRRiNu kArtsnyena mattastvaM rAjadharmAnyudhiShThira | niruchyamAnAnniyato yachchAnyadabhivA~nChasi || 11|| AdAveva kurushreShTha rAj~nA ra~njanakAmyayA | devatAnAM dvijAnAM cha vartitavyaM yathAvidhi || 12|| daivatAnyarchayitvA hi brAhmaNA.nshcha kurUdvaha | AnRRiNyaM yAti dharmasya lokena cha sa mAnyate || 13|| utthAne cha sadA putra prayatethA yudhiShThira | na hyutthAnamRRite daivaM rAj~nAmarthaprasiddhaye || 14|| sAdhAraNaM dvayaM hyetaddaivamutthAnameva cha | pauruShaM hi paraM manye daivaM nishchityamuchyate || 15|| vipanne cha samArambhe santApaM mA sma vai kRRithAH | ghaTate vinayastAta rAj~nAmeSha nayaH paraH || 16|| na hi satyAdRRite ki~nchidrAj~nAM vai siddhikAraNam | satye hi rAjA nirataH pretya cheha cha nandati || 17|| RRiShINAmapi rAjendra satyameva paraM dhanam | tathA rAj~naH paraM satyAnnAnyadvishvAsakAraNam || 18|| guNavA~nshIlavAndAnto mRRidurdharmyo jitendriyaH | sudarshaH sthUlalakShyashcha na bhrashyeta sadA shriyaH || 19|| ArjavaM sarvakAryeShu shrayethAH kurunandana | punarnayavichAreNa trayIsa.nvaraNena cha || 20|| mRRidurhi rAjA satataM la~Nghyo bhavati sarvashaH | tIkShNAchchodvijate lokastasmAdubhayamAchara || 21|| adaNDyAshchaiva te nityaM viprAH syurdadatAM vara | bhUtametatparaM loke brAhmaNA nAma bhArata || 22|| manunA chApi rAjendra gItau shlokau mahAtmanA | dharmeShu sveShu kauravya hRRidi tau kartumarhasi || 23|| adbhyo.agnirbrahmataH kShatramashmano lohamutthitam | teShAM sarvatragaM tejaH svAsu yoniShu shAmyati || 24|| ayo hanti yadAshmAnamagnishchApo.abhipadyate | brahma cha kShatriyo dveShTi tadA sIdanti te trayaH || 25|| etajj~nAtvA mahArAja namasyA eva te dvijAH | bhaumaM brahma dvijashreShThA dhArayanti shamAnvitAH || 26|| evaM chaiva naravyAghra lokatantravighAtakAH | nigrAhyA eva satataM bAhubhyAM ye syurIdRRishAH || 27|| shlokau choshanasA gItau purA tAta maharShiNA | tau nibodha mahAprAj~na tvamekAgramanA nRRipa || 28|| udyamya shastramAyAntamapi vedAntagaM raNe | nigRRihNIyAtsvadharmeNa dharmApekShI nareshvaraH || 29|| vinashyamAnaM dharmaM hi yo rakShati sa dharmavit | na tena bhrUNahA sa syAnmanyustaM manumRRichChati || 30|| evaM chaiva narashreShTha rakShyA eva dvijAtayaH | svaparAddhAnapi hi tAnviShayAnte samutsRRijet || 31|| abhishastamapi hyeShAM kRRipAyIta vishAM pate | brahmaghne gurutalpe cha bhrUNahatye tathaiva cha || 32|| rAjadviShTe cha viprasya viShayAnte visarjanam | vidhIyate na shArIraM bhayameShAM kadAchana || 33|| dayitAshcha narAste syurnityaM puruShasattama | na koshaH paramo hyanyo rAj~nAM puruShasa~nchayAt || 34|| durgeShu cha mahArAja ShaTsu ye shAstranishchitAH | sarveShu teShu manyante naradurgaM sudustaram || 35|| tasmAnnityaM dayA kAryA chAturvarNye vipashchitA | dharmAtmA satyavAkchaiva rAjA ra~njayati prajAH || 36|| na cha kShAntena te bhAvyaM nityaM puruShasattama | adharmyo hi mRRidU rAjA kShamAvAniva ku~njaraH || 37|| bArhaspatye cha shAstre vai shlokA viniyatAH purA | asminnarthe mahArAja tanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 38|| kShamamANaM nRRipaM nityaM nIchaH paribhavejjanaH | hastiyantA gajasyeva shira evArurukShati || 39|| tasmAnnaiva mRRidurnityaM tIkShNo vApi bhavennRRipaH | vasante.arka iva shrImAnna shIto na cha gharmadaH || 40|| pratyakSheNAnumAnena tathaupamyopadeshataH | parIkShyAste mahArAja sve pare chaiva sarvadA || 41|| vyasanAni cha sarvANi tyajethA bhUridakShiNa | na chaiva na prayu~njIta sa~NgaM tu parivarjayet || 42|| nityaM hi vyasanI loke paribhUto bhavatyuta | udvejayati lokaM chApyatidveShI mahIpatiH || 43|| bhavitavyaM sadA rAj~nA garbhiNIsahadharmiNA | kAraNaM cha mahArAja shRRiNu yenedamiShyate || 44|| yathA hi garbhiNI hitvA svaM priyaM manaso.anugam | garbhasya hitamAdhatte tathA rAj~nApyasa.nshayam || 45|| vartitavyaM kurushreShTha nityaM dharmAnuvartinA | svaM priyaM samabhityajya yadyallokahitaM bhavet || 46|| na santyAjyaM cha te dhairyaM kadAchidapi pANDava | dhIrasya spaShTadaNDasya na hyAj~nA pratihanyate || 47|| parihAsashcha bhRRityaiste na nityaM vadatAM vara | kartavyo rAjashArdUla doShamatra hi me shRRiNu || 48|| avamanyanti bhartAraM saMharShAdupajIvinaH | sve sthAne na cha tiShThanti la~Nghayanti hi tadvachaH || 49|| preShyamANA vikalpante guhyaM chApyanuyu~njate | ayAchyaM chaiva yAchante.abhojyAnyAhArayanti cha || 50|| krudhyanti paridIpyanti bhUmimadhyAsate.asya cha | utkochairva~nchanAbhishcha kAryANyanuvihanti cha || 51|| jarjaraM chAsya viShayaM kurvanti pratirUpakaiH | strIrakShibhishcha sajjante tulyaveShA bhavanti cha || 52|| vAtaM cha ShThIvanaM chaiva kurvate chAsya saMnidhau | nirlajjA narashArdUla vyAharanti cha tadvachaH || 53|| hayaM vA dantinaM vApi rathaM nRRipatisaMmatam | adhirohantyanAdRRitya harShule pArthive mRRidau || 54|| idaM te duShkaraM rAjannidaM te durvicheShTitam | ityevaM suhRRido nAma bruvanti pariShadgatAH || 55|| kruddhe chAsminhasantyeva na cha hRRiShyanti pUjitAH | sa~NgharShashIlAshcha sadA bhavantyanyonyakAraNAt || 56|| visra.nsayanti mantraM cha vivRRiNvanti cha duShkRRitam | lIlayA chaiva kurvanti sAvaj~nAstasya shAsanam || 57|| ala~NkaraNabhojyaM cha tathA snAnAnulepanam || 57|| helamAnA naravyAghra svasthAstasyopashRRiNvate | nindanti svAnadhIkArAnsantyajanti cha bhArata || 58|| na vRRittyA parituShyanti rAjadeyaM haranti cha | krIDituM tena chechChanti sasUtreNeva pakShiNA || 59|| asmatpraNeyo rAjeti loke chaiva vadantyuta || 59|| ete chaivApare chaiva doShAH prAdurbhavantyuta | nRRipatau mArdavopete harShule cha yudhiShThira || 60|| \hrule \medskip 57 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| nityodyuktena vai rAj~nA bhavitavyaM yudhiShThira | prashAmyate cha rAjA hi nArIvodyamavarjitaH || 1|| bhagavAnushanA chAha shlokamatra vishAM pate | tamihaikamanA rAjangadatastvaM nibodha me || 2|| dvAvetau grasate bhUmiH sarpo bilashayAniva | rAjAnaM chAviroddhAraM brAhmaNaM chApravAsinam || 3|| tadetannarashArdUla hRRidi tvaM kartumarhasi | sandheyAnapi sandhatsva virodhyA.nshcha virodhaya || 4|| saptA~Nge yashcha te rAjye vaiparItyaM samAcharet | gururvA yadi vA mitraM pratihantavya eva saH || 5|| maruttena hi rAj~nAyaM gItaH shlokaH purAtanaH | rAjyAdhikAre rAjendra bRRihaspatimataH purA || 6|| gurorapyavaliptasya kAryAkAryamajAnataH | utpathapratipannasya parityAgo vidhIyate || 7|| bAhoH putreNa rAj~nA cha sagareNeha dhImatA | asama~njAH suto jyeShThastyaktaH paurahitaiShiNA || 8|| asama~njAH sarayvAM prAkpaurANAM bAlakAnnRRipa | nyamajjayadataH pitrA nirbhartsya sa vivAsitaH || 9|| RRiShiNoddAlakenApi shvetaketurmahAtapAH | mithyA viprAnupacharansantyakto dayitaH sutaH || 10|| lokara~njanamevAtra rAj~nAM dharmaH sanAtanaH | satyasya rakShaNaM chaiva vyavahArasya chArjavam || 11|| na hi.nsyAtparavittAni deyaM kAle cha dApayet | vikrAntaH satyavAkkShAnto nRRipo na chalate pathaH || 12|| guptamantro jitakrodho shAstrArthagatanishchayaH | dharme chArthe cha kAme cha mokShe cha satataM rataH || 13|| trayyA sa.nvRRitarandhrashcha rAjA bhavitumarhati | vRRijinasya narendrANAM nAnyatsa.nvaraNAtparam || 14|| chAturvarNyasya dharmAshcha rakShitavyA mahIkShitA | dharmasa~NkararakShA hi rAj~nAM dharmaH sanAtanaH || 15|| na vishvasechcha nRRipatirna chAtyarthaM na vishvaset | ShADguNyaguNadoShA.nshcha nityaM buddhyAvalokayet || 16|| dviTChidradarshI nRRipatirnityameva prashasyate | trivargaviditArthashcha yuktachAropadhishcha yaH || 17|| koshasyopArjanaratiryamavaishravaNopamaH | vettA cha dashavargasya sthAnavRRiddhikShayAtmanaH || 18|| abhRRitAnAM bhavedbhartA bhRRitAnAM chAnvavekShakaH | nRRipatiH sumukhashcha syAtsmitapUrvAbhibhAShitA || 19|| upAsitA cha vRRiddhAnAM jitatandrIralolupaH | satAM vRRitte sthitamatiH santo hyAchAradarshinaH || 20|| na chAdadIta vittAni satAM hastAtkadAchana | asadbhyastu samAdadyAtsadbhyaH sampratipAdayet || 21|| svayaM prahartAdAtA cha vashyAtmA vashyasAdhanaH | kAle dAtA cha bhoktA cha shuddhAchArastathaiva cha || 22|| shUrAnbhaktAnasaMhAryAnkule jAtAnarogiNaH | shiShTA~nshiShTAbhisambandhAnmAnino nAvamAninaH || 23|| vidyAvido lokavidaH paralokAnvavekShakAn | dharmeShu niratAnsAdhUnachalAnachalAniva || 24|| sahAyAnsatataM kuryAdrAjA bhUtipuraskRRitaH | taistulyashcha bhavedbhogaishChatramAtrAj~nayAdhikaH || 25|| pratyakShA cha parokShA cha vRRittishchAsya bhavetsadA | evaM kRRitvA narendro hi na khedamiha vindati || 26|| sarvAtisha~NkI nRRipatiryashcha sarvaharo bhavet | sa kShipramanRRijurlubdhaH svajanenaiva bAdhyate || 27|| shuchistu pRRithivIpAlo lokachittagrahe rataH | na patatyaribhirgrastaH patitashchAvatiShThate || 28|| akrodhano.athAvyasanI mRRidudaNDo jitendriyaH | rAjA bhavati bhUtAnAM vishvAsyo himavAniva || 29|| prAj~no nyAyaguNopetaH pararandhreShu tatparaH | sudarshaH sarvavarNAnAM nayApanayavittathA || 30|| kShiprakArI jitakrodhaH suprasAdo mahAmanAH | arogaprakRRitiryuktaH kriyAvAnavikatthanaH || 31|| ArabdhAnyeva kAryANi na paryavasitAni cha | yasya rAj~naH pradRRishyante sa rAjA rAjasattamaH || 32|| putrA iva piturgehe viShaye yasya mAnavAH | nirbhayA vichariShyanti sa rAjA rAjasattamaH || 33|| agUDhavibhavA yasya paurA rAShTranivAsinaH | nayApanayavettAraH sa rAjA rAjasattamaH || 34|| svakarmaniratA yasya janA viShayavAsinaH | asa~NghAtaratA dAntAH pAlyamAnA yathAvidhi || 35|| vashyA neyA vinItAshcha na cha sa~NgharShashIlinaH | viShaye dAnaruchayo narA yasya sa pArthivaH || 36|| na yasya kUTakapaTaM na mAyA na cha matsaraH | viShaye bhUmipAlasya tasya dharmaH sanAtanaH || 37|| yaH satkaroti j~nAnAni neyaH paurahite rataH | satAM dharmAnugastyAgI sa rAjA rAjyamarhati || 38|| yasya chArashcha mantrashcha nityaM chaiva kRRitAkRRite | na j~nAyate hi ripubhiH sa rAjA rAjyamarhati || 39|| shlokashchAyaM purA gIto bhArgaveNa mahAtmanA | AkhyAte rAmacharite nRRipatiM prati bhArata || 40|| rAjAnaM prathamaM vindettato bhAryAM tato dhanam | rAjanyasati lokasya kuto bhAryA kuto dhanam || 41|| tadrAjanrAjasiMhAnAM nAnyo dharmaH sanAtanaH | RRite rakShAM suvispaShTAM rakShA lokasya dhAraNam || 42|| prAchetasena manunA shlokau chemAvudAhRRitau | rAjadharmeShu rAjendra tAvihaikamanAH shRRiNu || 43|| ShaDetAnpuruSho jahyAdbhinnAM nAvamivArNave | apravaktAramAchAryamanadhIyAnamRRitvijam || 44|| arakShitAraM rAjAnaM bhAryAM chApriyavAdinIm | grAmakAmaM cha gopAlaM vanakAmaM cha nApitam || 45|| \hrule \medskip 58 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| etatte rAjadharmANAM navanItaM yudhiShThira | bRRihaspatirhi bhagavAnnAnyaM dharmaM prasha.nsati || 1|| vishAlAkShashcha bhagavAnkAvyashchaiva mahAtapAH | sahasrAkSho mahendrashcha tathA prAchetaso manuH || 2|| bharadvAjashcha bhagavA.nstathA gaurashirA muniH | rAjashAstrapraNetAro brahmaNyA brahmavAdinaH || 3|| rakShAmeva prasha.nsanti dharmaM dharmabhRRitAM vara | rAj~nAM rAjIvatAmrAkSha sAdhanaM chAtra vai shRRiNu || 4|| chArashcha praNidhishchaiva kAle dAnamamatsaraH | yuktyAdAnaM na chAdAnamayogena yudhiShThira || 5|| satAM sa~NgrahaNaM shauryaM dAkShyaM satyaM prajAhitam | anArjavairArjavaishcha shatrupakShasya bhedanam || 6|| sAdhUnAmaparityAgaH kulInAnAM cha dhAraNam | nichayashcha nicheyAnAM sevA buddhimatAmapi || 7|| balAnAM harShaNaM nityaM prajAnAmanvavekShaNam | kAryeShvakhedaH koshasya tathaiva cha vivardhanam || 8|| puraguptiravishvAsaH paurasa~NghAtabhedanam | ketanAnAM cha jIrNAnAmavekShA chaiva sIdatAm || 9|| dvividhasya cha daNDasya prayogaH kAlachoditaH | arimadhyasthamitrANAM yathAvachchAnvavekShaNam || 10|| upajApashcha bhRRityAnAmAtmanaH paradarshanAt | avishvAsaH svayaM chaiva parasyAshvAsanaM tathA || 11|| nItidharmAnusaraNaM nityamutthAnameva cha | ripUNAmanavaj~nAnaM nityaM chAnAryavarjanam || 12|| utthAnaM hi narendrANAM bRRihaspatirabhAShata | rAjadharmasya yanmUlaM shlokA.nshchAtra nibodha me || 13|| utthAnenAmRRitaM labdhamutthAnenAsurA hatAH | utthAnena mahendreNa shraiShThyaM prAptaM divIha cha || 14|| utthAnadhIraH puruSho vAgdhIrAnadhitiShThati | utthAnadhIraM vAgdhIrA ramayanta upAsate || 15|| utthAnahIno rAjA hi buddhimAnapi nityashaH | dharShaNIyo ripUNAM syAdbhuja~Nga iva nirviShaH || 16|| na cha shatruravaj~neyo durbalo.api balIyasA | alpo.api hi dahatyagnirviShamalpaM hinasti cha || 17|| ekAshvenApi sambhUtaH shatrurdurgasamAshritaH | taM taM tApayate deshamapi rAj~naH samRRiddhinaH || 18|| rAj~no rahasyaM yadvAkyaM jayArthaM lokasa~NgrahaH | hRRidi yachchAsya jihmaM syAtkAraNArthaM cha yadbhavet || 19|| yachchAsya kAryaM vRRijinamArjavenaiva dhAryate | dambhanArthAya lokasya dharmiShThAmAcharetkriyAm || 20|| rAjyaM hi sumahattantraM durdhAryamakRRitAtmabhiH | na shakyaM mRRidunA voDhumAghAtasthAnamuttamam || 21|| rAjyaM sarvAmiShaM nityamArjaveneha dhAryate | tasmAnmishreNa satataM vartitavyaM yudhiShThira || 22|| yadyapyasya vipattiH syAdrakShamANasya vai prajAH | so.apyasya vipulo dharma eva.nvRRittA hi bhUmipAH || 23|| eSha te rAjadharmANAM leshaH samanuvarNitaH | bhUyaste yatra sa.ndehastadbrUhi vadatAM vara || 24|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato vyAsashcha bhagavAndevasthAno.ashmanA saha | vAsudevaH kRRipashchaiva sAtyakiH sa~njayastathA || 25|| sAdhu sAdhviti saMhRRiShTAH puShyamANairivAnanaiH | astuva.nste naravyAghraM bhIShmaM dharmabhRRitAM varam || 26|| tato dInamanA bhIShmamuvAcha kurusattamaH | netrAbhyAmashrupUrNAbhyAM pAdau tasya shanaiH spRRishan || 27|| shva idAnIM svasa.ndehaM prakShyAmi tvaM pitAmaha | upaiti savitApyastaM rasamApIya pArthivam || 28|| tato dvijAtInabhivAdya keshavaH; kRRipashcha te chaiva yudhiShThirAdayaH | pradakShiNIkRRitya mahAnadIsutaM; tato rathAnAruruhurmudA yutAH || 29|| dRRiShadvatIM chApyavagAhya suvratAH; kRRitodakAryAH kRRitajapyama~NgalAH | upAsya sandhyAM vidhivatparantapA;stataH puraM te vivishurgajAhvayam || 30|| \hrule \medskip 59 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH kAlyaM samutthAya kRRitapaurvAhNikakriyAH | yayuste nagarAkArai rathaiH pANDavayAdavAH || 1|| prapadya cha kurukShetraM bhIShmamAsAdya chAnagham | sukhAM cha rajanIM pRRiShTvA gA~NgeyaM rathinAM varam || 2|| vyAsAdInabhivAdyarShInsarvaistaishchAbhinanditAH | niShedurabhito bhIShmaM parivArya samantataH || 3|| tato rAjA mahAtejA dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | abravItprA~njalirbhIShmaM pratipUjyAbhivAdya cha || 4|| ya eSha rAjA-rAjeti shabdashcharati bhArata | kathameSha samutpannastanme brUhi pitAmaha || 5|| tulyapANishirogrIvastulyabuddhIndriyAtmakaH | tulyaduHkhasukhAtmA cha tulyapRRiShThabhujodaraH || 6|| tulyashukrAsthimajjashcha tulyamA.nsAsRRigeva cha | niHshvAsochChvAsatulyashcha tulyaprANasharIravAn || 7|| samAnajanmamaraNaH samaH sarvaguNairnRRiNAm | vishiShTabuddhI~nshUrA.nshcha kathameko.adhitiShThati || 8|| kathameko mahIM kRRitsnAM vIrashUrAryasa~NkulAm | rakShatyapi cha loko.asya prasAdamabhivA~nChati || 9|| ekasya cha prasAdena kRRitsno lokaH prasIdati | vyAkulenAkulaH sarvo bhavatIti vinishchayaH || 10|| etadichChAmyahaM sarvaM tattvena bharatarShabha | shrotuM tanme yathAtattvaM prabrUhi vadatAM vara || 11|| naitatkAraNamalpaM hi bhaviShyati vishAM pate | yadekasmi~njagatsarvaM devavadyAti saMnatim || 12|| bhIShma uvAcha|| niyatastvaM narashreShTha shRRiNu sarvamasheShataH | yathA rAjyaM samutpannamAdau kRRitayuge.abhavat || 13|| naiva rAjyaM na rAjAsInna daNDo na cha dANDikaH | dharmeNaiva prajAH sarvA rakShanti cha parasparam || 14|| pAlayAnAstathAnyonyaM narA dharmeNa bhArata | khedaM paramamAjagmustatastAnmoha Avishat || 15|| te mohavashamApannA mAnavA manujarShabha | pratipattivimohAchcha dharmasteShAmanInashat || 16|| naShTAyAM pratipattau tu mohavashyA narAstadA | lobhasya vashamApannAH sarve bhAratasattama || 17|| aprAptasyAbhimarshaM tu kurvanto manujAstataH | kAmo nAmAparastatra samapadyata vai prabho || 18|| tA.nstu kAmavashaM prAptAnrAgo nAma samaspRRishat | raktAshcha nAbhyajAnanta kAryAkAryaM yudhiShThira || 19|| agamyAgamanaM chaiva vAchyAvAchyaM tathaiva cha | bhakShyAbhakShyaM cha rAjendra doShAdoShaM cha nAtyajan || 20|| viplute naraloke.asmi.nstato brahma nanAsha ha | nAshAchcha brahmaNo rAjandharmo nAshamathAgamat || 21|| naShTe brahmaNi dharme cha devAstrAsamathAgaman | te trastA narashArdUla brahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH || 22|| prapadya bhagavantaM te devA lokapitAmaham | UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve duHkhashokabhayArditAH || 23|| bhagavannaralokasthaM naShTaM brahma sanAtanam | lobhamohAdibhirbhAvaistato no bhayamAvishat || 24|| brahmaNashcha praNAshena dharmo.apyanashadIshvara | tataH sma samatAM yAtA martyaistribhuvaneshvara || 25|| adho hi varShamasmAkaM martyAstUrdhvapravarShiNaH | kriyAvyuparamAtteShAM tato.agachChAma sa.nshayam || 26|| atra niHshreyasaM yannastaddhyAyasva pitAmaha | tvatprabhAvasamuttho.asau prabhAvo no vinashyati || 27|| tAnuvAcha surAnsarvAnsvayambhUrbhagavA.nstataH | shreyo.ahaM chintayiShyAmi vyetu vo bhIH surarShabhAH || 28|| tato.adhyAyasahasrANAM shataM chakre svabuddhijam | yatra dharmastathaivArthaH kAmashchaivAnuvarNitaH || 29|| trivarga iti vikhyAto gaNa eSha svayambhuvA | chaturtho mokSha ityeva pRRithagarthaH pRRithaggaNaH || 30|| mokShasyApi trivargo.anyaH proktaH sattvaM rajastamaH | sthAnaM vRRiddhiH kShayashchaiva trivargashchaiva daNDajaH || 31|| AtmA deshashcha kAlashchApyupAyAH kRRityameva cha | sahAyAH kAraNaM chaiva ShaDvargo nItijaH smRRitaH || 32|| trayI chAnvIkShikI chaiva vArtA cha bharatarShabha | daNDanItishcha vipulA vidyAstatra nidarshitAH || 33|| amAtyarakShApraNidhI rAjaputrasya rakShaNam | chArashcha vividhopAyaH praNidhishcha pRRithagvidhaH || 34|| sAma chopapradAnaM cha bhedo daNDashcha pANDava | upekShA pa~nchamI chAtra kArtsnyena samudAhRRitA || 35|| mantrashcha varNitaH kRRitsnastathA bhedArtha eva cha | vibhra.nshashchaiva mantrasya siddhyasiddhyoshcha yatphalam || 36|| sandhishcha vividhAbhikhyo hIno madhyastathottamaH | bhayasatkAravittAkhyaH kArtsnyena parivarNitaH || 37|| yAtrAkAlAshcha chatvArastrivargasya cha vistaraH | vijayo dharmayuktashcha tathArthavijayashcha ha || 38|| Asurashchaiva vijayastathA kArtsnyena varNitaH | lakShaNaM pa~nchavargasya trividhaM chAtra varNitam || 39|| prakAshashchAprakAshashcha daNDo.atha parishabditaH | prakAsho.aShTavidhastatra guhyastu bahuvistaraH || 40|| rathA nAgA hayAshchaiva pAdAtAshchaiva pANDava | viShTirnAvashcharAshchaiva deshikAH pathi chAShTakam || 41|| a~NgAnyetAni kauravya prakAshAni balasya tu | ja~NgamAja~NgamAshchoktAshchUrNayogA viShAdayaH || 42|| sparshe chAbhyavahArye chApyupA.nshurvividhaH smRRitaH | arirmitramudAsIna ityete.apyanuvarNitAH || 43|| kRRitsnA mArgaguNAshchaiva tathA bhUmiguNAshcha ha | AtmarakShaNamAshvAsaH spashAnAM chAnvavekShaNam || 44|| kalpanA vividhAshchApi nRRinAgarathavAjinAm | vyUhAshcha vividhAbhikhyA vichitraM yuddhakaushalam || 45|| utpAtAshcha nipAtAshcha suyuddhaM supalAyanam | shastrANAM pAyanaj~nAnaM tathaiva bharatarShabha || 46|| balavyasanamuktaM cha tathaiva balaharShaNam | pIDanAskandakAlashcha bhayakAlashcha pANDava || 47|| tathA khAtavidhAnaM cha yogasa~nchAra eva cha | chaurATavyabalaishchograiH pararAShTrasya pIDanam || 48|| agnidairgaradaishchaiva pratirUpakachArakaiH | shreNimukhyopajApena vIrudhashChedanena cha || 49|| dUShaNena cha nAgAnAmAsha~NkAjananena cha | Arodhanena bhaktasya pathashchopArjanena cha || 50|| saptA~Ngasya cha rAjyasya hrAsavRRiddhisama~njasam | dUtasAmarthyayogashcha rAShTrasya cha vivardhanam || 51|| arimadhyasthamitrANAM samyakchoktaM prapa~nchanam | avamardaH pratIghAtastathaiva cha balIyasAm || 52|| vyavahAraH susUkShmashcha tathA kaNTakashodhanam | shamo vyAyAmayogashcha yogo dravyasya sa~nchayaH || 53|| abhRRitAnAM cha bharaNaM bhRRitAnAM chAnvavekShaNam | arthakAle pradAnaM cha vyasaneShvaprasa~NgitA || 54|| tathA rAjaguNAshchaiva senApatiguNAshcha ye | kAraNasya cha kartushcha guNadoShAstathaiva cha || 55|| duShTe~NgitaM cha vividhaM vRRittishchaivAnujIvinAm | sha~NkitatvaM cha sarvasya pramAdasya cha varjanam || 56|| alabdhalipsA labdhasya tathaiva cha vivardhanam | pradAnaM cha vivRRiddhasya pAtrebhyo vidhivattathA || 57|| visargo.arthasya dharmArthamarthArthaM kAmahetunA | chaturtho vyasanAghAte tathaivAtrAnuvarNitaH || 58|| krodhajAni tathogrANi kAmajAni tathaiva cha | dashoktAni kurushreShTha vyasanAnyatra chaiva ha || 59|| mRRigayAkShAstathA pAnaM striyashcha bharatarShabha | kAmajAnyAhurAchAryAH proktAnIha svayambhuvA || 60|| vAkpAruShyaM tathogratvaM daNDapAruShyameva cha | Atmano nigrahastyAgo.athArthadUShaNameva cha || 61|| yantrANi vividhAnyeva kriyAsteShAM cha varNitAH | avamardaH pratIghAtaH ketanAnAM cha bha~njanam || 62|| chaityadrumANAmAmardo rodhaHkarmAntanAshanam | apaskaro.atha gamanaM tathopAsyA cha varNitA || 63|| paNavAnakasha~NkhAnAM bherINAM cha yudhAM vara | upArjanaM cha dravyANAM paramarma cha tAni ShaT || 64|| labdhasya cha prashamanaM satAM chaiva hi pUjanam | vidvadbhirekIbhAvashcha prAtarhomavidhij~natA || 65|| ma~NgalAlambhanaM chaiva sharIrasya pratikriyA | AhArayojanaM chaiva nityamAstikyameva cha || 66|| ekena cha yathottheyaM satyatvaM madhurA giraH | utsavAnAM samAjAnAM kriyAH ketanajAstathA || 67|| pratyakShA cha parokShA cha sarvAdhikaraNeShu cha | vRRittirbharatashArdUla nityaM chaivAnvavekShaNam || 68|| adaNDyatvaM cha viprANAM yuktyA daNDanipAtanam | anujIvisvajAtibhyo guNeShu parirakShaNam || 69|| rakShaNaM chaiva paurANAM svarAShTrasya vivardhanam | maNDalasthA cha yA chintA rAjandvAdasharAjikA || 70|| dvAsaptatimatishchaiva proktA yA cha svayambhuvA | deshajAtikulAnAM cha dharmAH samanuvarNitAH || 71|| dharmashchArthashcha kAmashcha mokShashchAtrAnuvarNitaH | upAyashchArthalipsA cha vividhA bhUridakShiNAH || 72|| mUlakarmakriyA chAtra mAyA yogashcha varNitaH | dUShaNaM srotasAmatra varNitaM cha sthirAmbhasAm || 73|| yairyairupAyairlokashcha na chaledAryavartmanaH | tatsarvaM rAjashArdUla nItishAstre.anuvarNitam || 74|| etatkRRitvA shubhaM shAstraM tataH sa bhagavAnprabhuH | devAnuvAcha saMhRRiShTaH sarvA~nshakrapurogamAn || 75|| upakArAya lokasya trivargasthApanAya cha | navanItaM sarasvatyA buddhireShA prabhAvitA || 76|| daNDena sahitA hyeShA lokarakShaNakArikA | nigrahAnugraharatA lokAnanu chariShyati || 77|| daNDena nIyate cheyaM daNDaM nayati chApyuta | daNDanItiriti proktA trI.NllokAnanuvartate || 78|| ShADguNyaguNasAraiShA sthAsyatyagre mahAtmasu | mahattvAttasya daNDasya nItirvispaShTalakShaNA || 79|| nayachArashcha vipulo yena sarvamidaM tatam | Agamashcha purANAnAM maharShINAM cha sambhavaH || 80|| tIrthava.nshashcha va.nshashcha nakShatrANAM yudhiShThira | sakalaM chAturAshramyaM chAturhotraM tathaiva cha || 81|| chAturvarNyaM tathaivAtra chAturvedyaM cha varNitam | itihAsopavedAshcha nyAyaH kRRitsnashcha varNitaH || 82|| tapo j~nAnamahi.nsA cha satyAsatye nayaH paraH | vRRiddhopasevA dAnaM cha shauchamutthAnameva cha || 83|| sarvabhUtAnukampA cha sarvamatropavarNitam | bhuvi vAchogataM yachcha tachcha sarvaM samarpitam || 84|| tasminpaitAmahe shAstre pANDavaitadasa.nshayam | dharmArthakAmamokShAshcha sakalA hyatra shabditAH || 85|| tatastAM bhagavAnnItiM pUrvaM jagrAha sha~NkaraH | bahurUpo vishAlAkShaH shivaH sthANurumApatiH || 86|| yugAnAmAyuSho hrAsaM vij~nAya bhagavA~nshivaH | sa~nchikShepa tataH shAstraM mahArthaM brahmaNA kRRitam || 87|| vaishAlAkShamiti proktaM tadindraH pratyapadyata | dashAdhyAyasahasrANi subrahmaNyo mahAtapAH || 88|| bhagavAnapi tachChAstraM sa~nchikShepa pura.ndaraH | sahasraiH pa~nchabhistAta yaduktaM bAhudantakam || 89|| adhyAyAnAM sahasraistu tribhireva bRRihaspatiH | sa~nchikShepeshvaro buddhyA bArhaspatyaM taduchyate || 90|| adhyAyAnAM sahasreNa kAvyaH sa~NkShepamabravIt | tachChAstramamitapraj~no yogAchAryo mahAtapAH || 91|| evaM lokAnurodhena shAstrametanmaharShibhiH | sa~NkShiptamAyurvij~nAya martyAnAM hrAsi pANDava || 92|| atha devAH samAgamya viShNumUchuH prajApatim | eko yo.arhati martyebhyaH shraiShThyaM taM vai samAdisha || 93|| tataH sa~nchintya bhagavAndevo nArAyaNaH prabhuH | taijasaM vai virajasaM so.asRRijanmAnasaM sutam || 94|| virajAstu mahAbhAga vibhutvaM bhuvi naichChata | nyAsAyaivAbhavadbuddhiH praNItA tasya pANDava || 95|| kIrtimA.nstasya putro.abhUtso.api pa~nchAtigo.abhavat | kardamastasya cha sutaH so.apyatapyanmahattapaH || 96|| prajApateH kardamasya ana~Ngo nAma vai sutaH | prajAnAM rakShitA sAdhurdaNDanItivishAradaH || 97|| ana~Ngaputro.atibalo nItimAnadhigamya vai | abhipede mahIrAjyamathendriyavasho.abhavat || 98|| mRRityostu duhitA rAjansunIthA nAma mAnasI | prakhyAtA triShu lokeShu yA sA venamajIjanat || 99|| taM prajAsu vidharmANaM rAgadveShavashAnugam | mantrapUtaiH kushairjaghnurRRiShayo brahmavAdinaH || 100|| mamanthurdakShiNaM chorumRRiShayastasya mantrataH | tato.asya vikRRito jaj~ne hrasvA~NgaH puruSho bhuvi || 101|| dagdhasthANupratIkAsho raktAkShaH kRRiShNamUrdhajaH | niShIdetyevamUchustamRRiShayo brahmavAdinaH || 102|| tasmAnniShAdAH sambhUtAH krUrAH shailavanAshrayAH | ye chAnye vindhyanilayA mlechChAH shatasahasrashaH || 103|| bhUyo.asya dakShiNaM pANiM mamanthuste maharShayaH | tataH puruSha utpanno rUpeNendra ivAparaH || 104|| kavachI baddhanistri.nshaH sasharaH sasharAsanaH | vedavedA~Ngavichchaiva dhanurvede cha pAragaH || 105|| taM daNDanItiH sakalA shritA rAjannarottamam | tataH sa prA~njalirvainyo maharShI.nstAnuvAcha ha || 106|| susUkShmA me samutpannA buddhirdharmArthadarshinI | anayA kiM mayA kAryaM tanme tattvena sha.nsata || 107|| yanmAM bhavanto vakShyanti kAryamarthasamanvitam | tadahaM vai kariShyAmi nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 108|| tamUchuratha devAste te chaiva paramarShayaH | niyato yatra dharmo vai tamasha~NkaH samAchara || 109|| priyApriye parityajya samaH sarveShu jantuShu | kAmakrodhau cha lobhaM cha mAnaM chotsRRijya dUrataH || 110|| yashcha dharmAtpravichalelloke kashchana mAnavaH | nigrAhyaste sa bAhubhyAM shashvaddharmamavekShataH || 111|| pratij~nAM chAdhirohasva manasA karmaNA girA | pAlayiShyAmyahaM bhaumaM brahma ityeva chAsakRRit || 112|| yashchAtra dharmanItyukto daNDanItivyapAshrayaH | tamasha~NkaH kariShyAmi svavasho na kadAchana || 113|| adaNDyA me dvijAshcheti pratijAnIShva chAbhibho | lokaM cha sa~NkarAtkRRitsnAttrAtAsmIti parantapa || 114|| vainyastatastAnuvAcha devAnRRiShipurogamAn | brAhmaNA me sahAyAshchedevamastu surarShabhAH || 115|| evamastviti vainyastu tairukto brahmavAdibhiH | purodhAshchAbhavattasya shukro brahmamayo nidhiH || 116|| mantriNo vAlakhilyAstu sArasvatyo gaNo hyabhUt | maharShirbhagavAngargastasya sA.nvatsaro.abhavat || 117|| AtmanAShTama ityeva shrutireShA parA nRRiShu | utpannau bandinau chAsya tatpUrvau sUtamAgadhau || 118|| samatAM vasudhAyAshcha sa samyagupapAdayat | vaiShamyaM hi paraM bhUmerAsIditi ha naH shrutam || 119|| sa viShNunA cha devena shakreNa vibudhaiH saha | RRiShibhishcha prajApAlye brahmaNA chAbhiShechitaH || 120|| taM sAkShAtpRRithivI bheje ratnAnyAdAya pANDava | sAgaraH saritAM bhartA himavA.nshchAchalottamaH || 121|| shakrashcha dhanamakShayyaM prAdAttasya yudhiShThira | rukmaM chApi mahAmeruH svayaM kanakaparvataH || 122|| yakSharAkShasabhartA cha bhagavAnnaravAhanaH | dharme chArthe cha kAme cha samarthaM pradadau dhanam || 123|| hayA rathAshcha nAgAshcha koTishaH puruShAstathA | prAdurbabhUvurvainyasya chintanAdeva pANDava || 124|| na jarA na cha durbhikShaM nAdhayo vyAdhayastathA || 124|| sarIsRRipebhyaH stenebhyo na chAnyonyAtkadAchana | bhayamutpadyate tatra tasya rAj~no.abhirakShaNAt || 125|| teneyaM pRRithivI dugdhA sasyAni dasha sapta cha | yakSharAkShasanAgaishchApIpsitaM yasya yasya yat || 126|| tena dharmottarashchAyaM kRRito loko mahAtmanA | ra~njitAshcha prajAH sarvAstena rAjeti shabdyate || 127|| brAhmaNAnAM kShatatrANAttataH kShatriya uchyate | prathitA dhanatashcheyaM pRRithivI sAdhubhiH smRRitA || 128|| sthApanaM chAkarodviShNuH svayameva sanAtanaH | nAtivartiShyate kashchidrAja.nstvAmiti pArthiva || 129|| tapasA bhagavAnviShNurAvivesha cha bhUmipam | devavannaradevAnAM namate yajjagannRRipa || 130|| daNDanItyA cha satataM rakShitaM taM nareshvara | nAdharShayattataH kashchichchAranityAchcha darshanAt || 131|| AtmanA karaNaishchaiva samasyeha mahIkShitaH | ko heturyadvashe tiShThelloko daivAdRRite guNAt || 132|| viShNorlalATAtkamalaM sauvarNamabhavattadA | shrIH sambhUtA yato devI patnI dharmasya dhImataH || 133|| shriyaH sakAshAdarthashcha jAto dharmeNa pANDava | atha dharmastathaivArthaH shrIshcha rAjye pratiShThitA || 134|| sukRRitasya kShayAchchaiva svarlokAdetya medinIm | pArthivo jAyate tAta daNDanItivashAnugaH || 135|| mahattvena cha sa.nyukto vaiShNavena naro bhuvi | buddhyA bhavati sa.nyukto mAhAtmyaM chAdhigachChati || 136|| sthApanAmatha devAnAM na kashchidativartate | tiShThatyekasya cha vashe taM chedanuvidhIyate || 137|| shubhaM hi karma rAjendra shubhatvAyopakalpate | tulyasyaikasya yasyAyaM loko vachasi tiShThati || 138|| yo hyasya mukhamadrAkShItsomya so.asya vashAnugaH | subhagaM chArthavantaM cha rUpavantaM cha pashyati || 139|| tato jagati rAjendra satataM shabditaM budhaiH | devAshcha naradevAshcha tulyA iti vishAM pate || 140|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM mahattvaM prati rAjasu | kArtsnyena bharatashreShTha kimanyadiha vartatAm || 141|| \hrule \medskip 60 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH punaH sa gA~NgeyamabhivAdya pitAmaham | prA~njalirniyato bhUtvA paryapRRichChadyudhiShThiraH || 1|| ke dharmAH sarvavarNAnAM chAturvarNyasya ke pRRithak | chaturNAmAshramANAM cha rAjadharmAshcha ke matAH || 2|| kena svidvardhate rAShTraM rAjA kena vivardhate | kena paurAshcha bhRRityAshcha vardhante bharatarShabha || 3|| koshaM daNDaM cha durgaM cha sahAyAnmantriNastathA | RRitvikpurohitAchAryAnkIdRRishAnvarjayennRRipaH || 4|| keShu vishvasitavyaM syAdrAj~nAM kasyA~nchidApadi | kuto vAtmA dRRiDho rakShyastanme brUhi pitAmaha || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| namo dharmAya mahate namaH kRRiShNAya vedhase | brAhmaNebhyo namaskRRitvA dharmAnvakShyAmi shAshvatAn || 6|| akrodhaH satyavachanaM sa.nvibhAgaH kShamA tathA | prajanaH sveShu dAreShu shauchamadroha eva cha || 7|| ArjavaM bhRRityabharaNaM navaite sArvavarNikAH | brAhmaNasya tu yo dharmastaM te vakShyAmi kevalam || 8|| damameva mahArAja dharmamAhuH purAtanam | svAdhyAyo.adhyApanaM chaiva tatra karma samApyate || 9|| taM chedvittamupAgachChedvartamAnaM svakarmaNi | akurvANaM vikarmANi shAntaM praj~nAnatarpitam || 10|| kurvItApatyasantAnamatho dadyAdyajeta cha | sa.nvibhajya hi bhoktavyaM dhanaM sadbhiritIShyate || 11|| pariniShThitakAryastu svAdhyAyenaiva brAhmaNaH | kuryAdanyanna vA kuryAnmaitro brAhmaNa uchyate || 12|| kShatriyasyApi yo dharmastaM te vakShyAmi bhArata | dadyAdrAjA na yAcheta yajeta na tu yAjayet || 13|| nAdhyApayedadhIyIta prajAshcha paripAlayet | nityodyukto dasyuvadhe raNe kuryAtparAkramam || 14|| ye cha kratubhirIjAnAH shrutavantashcha bhUmipAH | ya evAhavajetArasta eShAM lokajittamAH || 15|| avikShatena dehena samarAdyo nivartate | kShatriyo nAsya tatkarma prasha.nsanti purAvidaH || 16|| vadhaM hi kShatrabandhUnAM dharmamAhuH pradhAnataH | nAsya kRRityatamaM ki~nchidanyaddasyunibarhaNAt || 17|| dAnamadhyayanaM yaj~no yogaH kShemo vidhIyate | tasmAdrAj~nA visheSheNa yoddhavyaM dharmamIpsatA || 18|| sveShu dharmeShvavasthApya prajAH sarvA mahIpatiH | dharmeNa sarvakRRityAni samaniShThAni kArayet || 19|| pariniShThitakAryaH syAnnRRipatiH paripAlanAt | kuryAdanyanna vA kuryAdaindro rAjanya uchyate || 20|| vaishyasyApIha yo dharmastaM te vakShyAmi bhArata | dAnamadhyayanaM yaj~naH shauchena dhanasa~nchayaH || 21|| pitRRivatpAlayedvaishyo yuktaH sarvapashUniha | vikarma tadbhavedanyatkarma yadyatsamAcharet || 22|| rakShayA sa hi teShAM vai mahatsukhamavApnuyAt || 22|| prajApatirhi vaishyAya sRRiShTvA paridade pashUn | brAhmaNAya cha rAj~ne cha sarvAH paridade prajAH || 23|| tasya vRRittiM pravakShyAmi yachcha tasyopajIvanam | ShaNNAmekAM pibeddhenuM shatAchcha mithunaM haret || 24|| laye cha saptamo bhAgastathA shRRi~Nge kalA khure | sasyasya sarvabIjAnAmeShA sA.nvatsarI bhRRitiH || 25|| na cha vaishyasya kAmaH syAnna rakSheyaM pashUniti | vaishye chechChati nAnyena rakShitavyAH katha~nchana || 26|| shUdrasyApi hi yo dharmastaM te vakShyAmi bhArata | prajApatirhi varNAnAM dAsaM shUdramakalpayat || 27|| tasmAchChUdrasya varNAnAM paricharyA vidhIyate | teShAM shushrUShaNAchchaiva mahatsukhamavApnuyAt || 28|| shUdra etAnparicharettrInvarNAnanasUyakaH | sa~nchayA.nshcha na kurvIta jAtu shUdraH katha~nchana || 29|| pApIyAnhi dhanaM labdhvA vashe kuryAdgarIyasaH | rAj~nA vA samanuj~nAtaH kAmaM kurvIta dhArmikaH || 30|| tasya vRRittiM pravakShyAmi yachcha tasyopajIvanam | avashyabharaNIyo hi varNAnAM shUdra uchyate || 31|| ChatraM veShTanamaushIramupAnadvyajanAni cha | yAtayAmAni deyAni shUdrAya parichAriNe || 32|| adhAryANi vishIrNAni vasanAni dvijAtibhiH | shUdrAyaiva vidheyAni tasya dharmadhanaM hi tat || 33|| yashcha kashchiddvijAtInAM shUdraH shushrUShurAvrajet | kalpyAM tasya tu tenAhurvRRittiM dharmavido janAH || 34|| deyaH piNDo.anapetAya bhartavyau vRRiddhadurbalau || 34|| shUdreNa cha na hAtavyo bhartA kasyA~nchidApadi | atirekeNa bhartavyo bhartA dravyaparikShaye || 35|| na hi svamasti shUdrasya bhartRRihAryadhano hyasau || 35|| uktastrayANAM varNAnAM yaj~nastrayyaiva bhArata | svAhAkAranamaskArau mantraH shUdre vidhIyate || 36|| tAbhyAM shUdraH pAkayaj~nairyajeta vratavAnsvayam | pUrNapAtramayImAhuH pAkayaj~nasya dakShiNAm || 37|| shUdraH paijavano nAma sahasrANAM shataM dadau | aindrAgnena vidhAnena dakShiNAmiti naH shrutam || 38|| ato hi sarvavarNAnAM shraddhAyaj~no vidhIyate | daivataM hi mahachChraddhA pavitraM yajatAM cha yat || 39|| daivataM paramaM viprAH svena svena parasparam | ayajanniha satraiste taistaiH kAmaiH sanAtanaiH || 40|| sa.nsRRiShTA brAhmaNaireva triShu varNeShu sRRiShTayaH | devAnAmapi ye devA yadbrUyuste paraM hi tat || 41|| tasmAdvarNaiH sarvayaj~nAH sa.nsRRijyante na kAmyayA || 41|| RRigyajuHsAmavitpUjyo nityaM syAddevavaddvijaH | anRRigyajurasAmA tu prAjApatya upadravaH || 42|| yaj~no manIShayA tAta sarvavarNeShu bhArata | nAsya yaj~nahano devA Ihante netare janAH || 43|| tasmAtsarveShu varNeShu shraddhAyaj~no vidhIyate || 43|| svaM daivataM brAhmaNAH svena nityaM; parAnvarNAnayajannevamAsIt | ArochitA naH sumahAnsa dharmaH; sRRiShTo brahmaNA triShu varNeShu dRRiShTaH || 44|| tasmAdvarNA RRijavo jAtidharmAH; sa.nsRRijyante tasya vipAka eShaH | ekaM sAma yajurekamRRigekA; viprashchaiko.anishchayasteShu dRRiShTaH || 45|| atra gAthA yaj~nagItAH kIrtayanti purAvidaH | vaikhAnasAnAM rAjendra munInAM yaShTumichChatAm || 46|| udite.anudite vApi shraddadhAno jitendriyaH | vahniM juhoti dharmeNa shraddhA vai kAraNaM mahat || 47|| yatskannamasya tatpUrvaM yadaskannaM taduttaram | bahUni yaj~narUpANi nAnAkarmaphalAni cha || 48|| tAni yaH sa.nvijAnAti j~nAnanishchayanishchitaH | dvijAtiH shraddhayopetaH sa yaShTuM puruSho.arhati || 49|| steno vA yadi vA pApo yadi vA pApakRRittamaH | yaShTumichChati yaj~naM yaH sAdhumeva vadanti tam || 50|| RRiShayastaM prasha.nsanti sAdhu chaitadasa.nshayam | sarvathA sarvavarNairhi yaShTavyamiti nishchayaH || 51|| na hi yaj~nasamaM ki~nchittriShu lokeShu vidyate || 51|| tasmAdyaShTavyamityAhuH puruSheNAnasUyatA | shraddhApavitramAshritya yathAshakti prayachChatA || 52|| \hrule \medskip 61 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| AshramANAM mahAbAho shRRiNu satyaparAkrama | chaturNAmiha varNAnAM karmANi cha yudhiShThira || 1|| vAnaprasthaM bhaikShacharyAM gArhasthyaM cha mahAshramam | brahmacharyAshramaM prAhushchaturthaM brAhmaNairvRRitam || 2|| jaTAkaraNasa.nskAraM dvijAtitvamavApya cha | AdhAnAdIni karmANi prApya vedamadhItya cha || 3|| sadAro vApyadAro vA AtmavAnsa.nyatendriyaH | vAnaprasthAshramaM gachChetkRRitakRRityo gRRihAshramAt || 4|| tatrAraNyakashAstrANi samadhItya sa dharmavit | UrdhvaretAH prajAyitvA gachChatyakSharasAtmatAm || 5|| etAnyeva nimittAni munInAmUrdhvaretasAm | kartavyAnIha vipreNa rAjannAdau vipashchitA || 6|| charitabrahmacharyasya brAhmaNasya vishAM pate | bhaikShacharyAsvadhIkAraH prashasta iha mokShiNaH || 7|| yatrAstamitashAyI syAnniragniraniketanaH | yathopalabdhajIvI syAnmunirdAnto jitendriyaH || 8|| nirAshIH syAtsarvasamo nirbhogo nirvikAravAn | vipraH kShemAshramaM prApto gachChatyakSharasAtmatAm || 9|| adhItya vedAnkRRitasarvakRRityaH; santAnamutpAdya sukhAni bhuktvA | samAhitaH prachareddushcharaM taM; gArhasthyadharmaM munidharmadRRiShTam || 10|| svadAratuShTa RRitukAlagAmI; niyogasevI nashaTho najihmaH | mitAshano devaparaH kRRitaj~naH; satyo mRRidushchAnRRisha.nsaH kShamAvAn || 11|| dAnto vidheyo havyakavye.apramatto; annasya dAtA satataM dvijebhyaH | amatsarI sarvali~NgipradAtA; vaitAnanityashcha gRRihAshramI syAt || 12|| athAtra nArAyaNagItamAhu;rmaharShayastAta mahAnubhAvAH | mahArthamatyarthatapaHprayuktaM; taduchyamAnaM hi mayA nibodha || 13|| satyArjavaM chAtithipUjanaM cha; dharmastathArthashcha ratishcha dAre | niShevitavyAni sukhAni loke; hyasminpare chaiva mataM mamaitat || 14|| bharaNaM putradArANAM vedAnAM pAraNaM tathA | satAM tamAshramaM shreShThaM vadanti paramarShayaH || 15|| evaM hi yo brAhmaNo yaj~nashIlo; gArhasthyamadhyAvasate yathAvat | gRRihasthavRRittiM pravishodhya samya;ksvarge viShuddhaM phalamApnute saH || 16|| tasya dehaparityAgAdiShTAH kAmAkShayA matAH | AnantyAyopatiShThanti sarvatokShishiromukhAH || 17|| khAdanneko japannekaH sarpanneko yudhiShThira | ekasminneva AchArye shushrUShurmalapa~NkavAn || 18|| brahmachArI vratI nityaM nityaM dIkShAparo vashI | avichArya tathA vedaM kRRityaM kurvanvasetsadA || 19|| shushrUShAM satataM kurvanguroH sampraNameta cha | ShaTkarmasvanivRRittashcha napravRRittashcha sarvashaH || 20|| na charatyadhikAreNa sevitaM dviShato na cha | eSho.a.ashramapadastAta brahmachAriNa iShyate || 21|| \hrule \medskip 62 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shivAnsukhAnmahodarkAnahi.nsrA.NllokasaMmatAn | brUhi dharmAnsukhopAyAnmadvidhAnAM sukhAvahAn || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| brAhmaNasyeha chatvAra AshramA vihitAH prabho | varNAstAnanuvartante trayo bharatasattama || 2|| uktAni karmANi bahUni rAja;nsvargyANi rAjanyaparAyaNAni | nemAni dRRiShTAntavidhau smRRitAni; kShAtre hi sarvaM vihitaM yathAvat || 3|| kShAtrANi vaishyAni cha sevamAnaH; shaudrANi karmANi cha brAhmaNaH san | asmi.Nlloke nindito mandachetAH; pare cha loke nirayaM prayAti || 4|| yA sa~nj~nA vihitA loke dAse shuni vRRike pashau | vikarmaNi sthite vipre tAM sa~nj~nAM kuru pANDava || 5|| ShaTkarmasampravRRittasya AshrameShu chaturShvapi | sarvadharmopapannasya sambhUtasya kRRitAtmanaH || 6|| brAhmaNasya vishuddhasya tapasyabhiratasya cha | nirAshiSho vadAnyasya lokA hyakSharasa~nj~nitAH || 7|| yo yasminkurute karma yAdRRishaM yena yatra cha | tAdRRishaM tAdRRishenaiva sa guNaM pratipadyate || 8|| vRRiddhyA kRRiShivaNiktvena jIvasa~njIvanena cha | vettumarhasi rAjendra svAdhyAyagaNitaM mahat || 9|| kAlasa~nchoditaH kAlaH kAlaparyAyanishchitaH | uttamAdhamamadhyAni karmANi kurute.avashaH || 10|| antavanti pradAnAni purA shreyaskarANi cha | svakarmanirato loko hyakSharaH sarvatomukhaH || 11|| \hrule \medskip 63 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| jyAkarShaNaM shatrunibarhaNaM cha; kRRiShirvaNijyA pashupAlanaM cha | shushrUShaNaM chApi tathArthaheto;rakAryametatparamaM dvijasya || 1|| sevyaM tu brahmaShaTkarma gRRihasthena manIShiNA | kRRitakRRityasya chAraNye vAso viprasya shasyate || 2|| rAjapraiShyaM kRRiShidhanaM jIvanaM cha vaNijyayA | kauTilyaM kaulaTeyaM cha kusIdaM cha vivarjayet || 3|| shUdro rAjanbhavati brahmabandhu;rdushchAritryo yashcha dharmAdapetaH | vRRiShalIpatiH pishuno nartakashcha; grAmapraiShyo yashcha bhavedvikarmA || 4|| japanvedAnajapa.nshchApi rAja;nsamaH shUdrairdAsavachchApi bhojyaH | ete sarve shUdrasamA bhavanti; rAjannetAnvarjayeddevakRRitye || 5|| nirmaryAde chAshane krUravRRittau; hi.nsAtmake tyaktadharmasvavRRitte | havyaM kavyaM yAni chAnyAni rAja;ndeyAnyadeyAni bhavanti tasmin || 6|| tasmAddharmo vihito brAhmaNasya; damaH shauchaM chArjavaM chApi rAjan | tathA viprasyAshramAH sarva eva; purA rAjanbrahmaNA vai nisRRiShTAH || 7|| yaH syAddAntaH somapa AryashIlaH; sAnukroshaH sarvasaho nirAshIH | RRijurmRRiduranRRisha.nsaH kShamAvA;nsa vai vipro netaraH pApakarmA || 8|| shUdraM vaishyaM rAjaputraM cha rAja.N;llokAH sarve sa.nshritA dharmakAmAH | tasmAdvarNA~njAtidharmeShu saktA;nmatvA viShNurnechChati pANDuputra || 9|| loke chedaM sarvalokasya na syA;chchAturvarNyaM vedavAdAshcha na syuH | sarvAshchejyAH sarvalokakriyAshcha; sadyaH sarve chAshramasthA na vai syuH || 10|| yashcha trayANAM varNAnAmichChedAshramasevanam | kartumAshramadRRiShTA.nshcha dharmA.nstA~nshRRiNu pANDava || 11|| shushrUShAkRRitakRRityasya kRRitasantAnakarmaNaH | abhyanuj~nApya rAjAnaM shUdrasya jagatIpate || 12|| alpAntaragatasyApi dashadharmagatasya vA | AshramA vihitAH sarve varjayitvA nirAshiSham || 13|| bhaikShacharyAM na tu prAhustasya taddharmachAriNaH | tathA vaishyasya rAjendra rAjaputrasya chaiva hi || 14|| kRRitakRRityo vayotIto rAj~naH kRRitaparishramaH | vaishyo gachChedanuj~nAto nRRipeNAshramamaNDalam || 15|| vedAnadhItya dharmeNa rAjashAstrANi chAnagha | santAnAdIni karmANi kRRitvA somaM niShevya cha || 16|| pAlayitvA prajAH sarvA dharmeNa vadatAM vara | rAjasUyAshvamedhAdInmakhAnanyA.nstathaiva cha || 17|| samAnIya yathApAThaM viprebhyo dattadakShiNaH | sa~NgrAme vijayaM prApya tathAlpaM yadi vA bahu || 18|| sthApayitvA prajApAlaM putraM rAjye cha pANDava | anyagotraM prashastaM vA kShatriyaM kShatriyarShabha || 19|| archayitvA pitR^InsamyakpitRRiyaj~nairyathAvidhi | devAnyaj~nairRRiShInvedairarchitvA chaiva yatnataH || 20|| antakAle cha samprApte ya ichChedAshramAntaram | AnupUrvyAshramAnrAjangatvA siddhimavApnuyAt || 21|| rAjarShitvena rAjendra bhaikShacharyAdhvasevayA | apetagRRihadharmo.api charejjIvitakAmyayA || 22|| na chaitannaiShThikaM karma trayANAM bharatarShabha | chaturNAM rAjashArdUla prAhurAshramavAsinAm || 23|| bahvAyattaM kShatriyairmAnavAnAM; lokashreShThaM dharmamAsevamAnaiH | sarve dharmAH sopadharmAstrayANAM; rAj~no dharmAditi vedAchChRRiNomi || 24|| yathA rAjanhastipade padAni; sa.nlIyante sarvasattvodbhavAni | evaM dharmAnrAjadharmeShu sarvA;nsarvAvasthaM sampralInAnnibodha || 25|| alpAshrayAnalpaphalAnvadanti; dharmAnanyAndharmavido manuShyAH | mahAshrayaM bahukalyANarUpaM; kShAtraM dharmaM netaraM prAhurAryAH || 26|| sarve dharmA rAjadharmapradhAnAH; sarve dharmAH pAlyamAnA bhavanti | sarvatyAgo rAjadharmeShu rAjaM;styAge chAhurdharmamagryaM purANam || 27|| majjettrayI daNDanItau hatAyAM; sarve dharmA na bhaveyurviruddhAH | sarve dharmAshchAshramANAM gatAH syuH; kShAtre tyakte rAjadharme purANe || 28|| sarve tyAgA rAjadharmeShu dRRiShTAH; sarvA dIkShA rAjadharmeShu choktAH | sarve yogA rAjadharmeShu choktAH; sarve lokA rAjadharmAnpraviShTAH || 29|| yathA jIvAH prakRRitau vadhyamAnA; dharmAshritAnAmupapIDanAya | evaM dharmA rAjadharmairviyuktAH; sarvAvasthaM nAdriyante svadharmam || 30|| \hrule \medskip indramAndhAtRRisa.nvAdaH 64 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| chAturAshramyadharmAshcha jAtidharmAshcha pANDava | lokapAlottarAshchaiva kShAtre dharme vyavasthitAH || 1|| sarvANyetAni dharmANi kShAtre bharatasattama | nirAshiSho jIvaloke kShAtre dharme vyavasthitAH || 2|| apratyakShaM bahudvAraM dharmamAshramavAsinAm | prarUpayanti tadbhAvamAgamaireva shAshvatam || 3|| apare vachanaiH puNyairvAdino lokanishchayam | anishchayaj~nA dharmANAmadRRiShTAnte pare ratAH || 4|| pratyakShasukhabhUyiShThamAtmasAkShikamachChalam | sarvalokahitaM dharmaM kShatriyeShu pratiShThitam || 5|| dharmAshramavyavasinAM brAhmaNAnAM yudhiShThira | yathA trayANAM varNAnAM sa~NkhyAtopashrutiH purA || 6|| rAjadharmeShvanupamA lokyA sucharitairiha || 6|| udAhRRitaM te rAjendra yathA viShNuM mahaujasam | sarvabhUteshvaraM devaM prabhuM nArAyaNaM purA || 7|| jagmuH subahavaH shUrA rAjAno daNDanItaye || 7|| ekaikamAtmanaH karma tulayitvAshrame purA | rAjAnaH paryupAtiShThandRRiShTAntavachane sthitAH || 8|| sAdhyA devA vasavashchAshvinau cha; rudrAshcha vishve marutAM gaNAshcha | sRRiShTAH purA Adidevena devA; kShAtre dharme vartayante cha siddhAH || 9|| atra te vartayiShyAmi dharmamarthavinishchayam | nirmaryAde vartamAne dAnavaikAyane kRRite || 10|| babhUva rAjA rAjendra mAndhAtA nAma vIryavAn || 10|| purA vasumatIpAlo yaj~naM chakre didRRikShayA | anAdimadhyanidhanaM devaM nArAyaNaM prati || 11|| sa rAjA rAjashArdUla mAndhAtA parameShThinaH | jagrAha shirasA pAdau yaj~ne viShNormahAtmanaH || 12|| darshayAmAsa taM viShNU rUpamAsthAya vAsavam | sa pArthivairvRRitaH sadbhirarchayAmAsa taM prabhum || 13|| tasya pArthivasa~Nghasya tasya chaiva mahAtmanaH | sa.nvAdo.ayaM mahAnAsIdviShNuM prati mahAdyute || 14|| indra uvAcha|| kimiShyate dharmabhRRitAM variShTha; yaddraShTukAmo.asi tamaprameyam | anantamAyAmitasattvavIryaM; nArAyaNaM hyAdidevaM purANam || 15|| nAsau devo vishvarUpo mayApi; shakyo draShTuM brahmaNA vApi sAkShAt | ye.anye kAmAstava rAjanhRRidisthA; dAsyAmi tA.nstvaM hi martyeShu rAjA || 16|| satye sthito dharmaparo jitendriyaH; shUro dRRiDhaM prItirataH surANAm | buddhyA bhaktyA chottamashraddhayA cha; tataste.ahaM dadmi varaM yatheShTam || 17|| mAndhAtovAcha|| asa.nshayaM bhagavannAdidevaM; drakShyAmyahaM shirasAhaM prasAdya | tyaktvA bhogAndharmakAmo hyaraNya;michChe gantuM satpathaM lokajuShTam || 18|| kShAtrAddharmAdvipulAdaprameyA;llokAH prAptAH sthApitaM svaM yashashcha | dharmo yo.asAvAdidevAtpravRRitto; lokajyeShThastaM na jAnAmi kartum || 19|| indra uvAcha|| asainiko.adharmaparashcharethAH; parAM gatiM lapsyase chApramattaH | kShAtro dharmo hyAdidevAtpravRRittaH; pashchAdanye sheShabhUtAshcha dharmAH || 20|| sheShAH sRRiShTA hyantavanto hyanantAH; suprasthAnAH kShatradharmAvishiShTAH | asmindharme sarvadharmAH praviShTA;stasmAddharmaM shreShThamimaM vadanti || 21|| karmaNA vai purA devA RRiShayashchAmitaujasaH | trAtAH sarve pramathyArInkShatradharmeNa viShNunA || 22|| yadi hyasau bhagavAnnAhaniShya;dripUnsarvAnvasumAnaprameyaH | na brAhmaNA na cha lokAdikartA; na saddharmA nAdidharmA bhaveyuH || 23|| imAmurvIM na jayedvikrameNa; devashreShTho.asau purA chedameyaH | chAturvarNyaM chAturAshramyadharmAH; sarve na syurbrahmaNo vai vinAshAt || 24|| dRRiShTA dharmAH shatadhA shAshvatena; kShAtreNa dharmeNa punaH pravRRittAH | yuge yuge hyAdidharmAH pravRRittA; lokajyeShThaM kShatradharmaM vadanti || 25|| AtmatyAgaH sarvabhUtAnukampA; lokaj~nAnaM mokShaNaM pAlanaM cha | viShaNNAnAM mokShaNaM pIDitAnAM; kShAtre dharme vidyate pArthivAnAm || 26|| nirmaryAdAH kAmamanyupravRRittA; bhItA rAj~no nAdhigachChanti pApam | shiShTAshchAnye sarvadharmopapannAH; sAdhvAchArAH sAdhu dharmaM charanti || 27|| putravatparipAlyAni li~NgadharmeNa pArthivaiH | loke bhUtAni sarvANi vicharanti na sa.nshayaH || 28|| sarvadharmaparaM kShatraM lokajyeShThaM sanAtanam | shashvadakSharaparyantamakSharaM sarvatomukham || 29|| \hrule \medskip 65 \medskip indra uvAcha|| eva.nvIryaH sarvadharmopapannaH; kShAtraH shreShThaH sarvadharmeShu dharmaH | pAlyo yuShmAbhirlokasiMhairudArai;rviparyaye syAdabhAvaH prajAnAm || 1|| bhuvaH sa.nskAraM rAjasa.nskArayoga;mabhaikShacharyAM pAlanaM cha prajAnAm | vidyAdrAjA sarvabhUtAnukampAM; dehatyAgaM chAhave dharmamagryam || 2|| tyAgaM shreShThaM munayo vai vadanti; sarvashreShTho yaH sharIraM tyajeta | nityaM tyaktaM rAjadharmeShu sarvaM; pratyakShaM te bhUmipAlAH sadaite || 3|| bahushrutyA gurushushrUShayA vA; parasya vA saMhananAdvadanti | nityaM dharmaM kShatriyo brahmachArI; charedeko hyAshramaM dharmakAmaH || 4|| sAmAnyArthe vyavahAre pravRRitte; priyApriye varjayanneva yatnAt | chAturvarNyasthApanAtpAlanAchcha; taistairyogairniyamairaurasaishcha || 5|| sarvodyogairAshramaM dharmamAhuH; kShAtraM jyeShThaM sarvadharmopapannam | svaM svaM dharmaM ye na charanti varNA;stA.nstAndharmAnayathAvadvadanti || 6|| nirmaryAde nityamarthe vinaShTA;nAhustAnvai pashubhUtAnmanuShyAn | yathA nItiM gamayatyarthalobhA;chChreyA.nstasmAdAshramaH kShatradharmaH || 7|| traividyAnAM yA gatirbrAhmaNAnAM; yashchaivokto.athAshramo brAhmaNAnAm | etatkarma brAhmaNasyAhuragrya;manyatkurva~nshUdravachChastravadhyaH || 8|| chAturAshramyadharmAshcha vedadharmAshcha pArthiva | brAhmaNenAnugantavyA nAnyo vidyAtkatha~nchana || 9|| anyathA vartamAnasya na sA vRRittiH prakalpyate | karmaNA vyajyate dharmo yathaiva shvA tathaiva saH || 10|| yo vikarmasthito vipro na sa sanmAnamarhati | karmasvanupayu~njAnamavishvAsyaM hi taM viduH || 11|| ete dharmAH sarvavarNAshcha vIrai;rutkraShTavyAH kShatriyaireSha dharmaH | tasmAjjyeShThA rAjadharmA na chAnye; vIryajyeShThA vIradharmA matA me || 12|| mAndhAtovAcha|| yavanAH kirAtA gAndhArAshchInAH shabarabarbarAH | shakAstuShArAH kahvAshcha pahlavAshchAndhramadrakAH || 13|| oDrAH pulindA ramaThAH kAchA mlechChAshcha sarvashaH | brahmakShatraprasUtAshcha vaishyAH shUdrAshcha mAnavAH || 14|| kathaM dharmaM chareyuste sarve viShayavAsinaH | madvidhaishcha kathaM sthApyAH sarve te dasyujIvinaH || 15|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM bhagava.nstadbravIhi me | tvaM bandhubhUto hyasmAkaM kShatriyANAM sureshvara || 16|| indra uvAcha|| mAtApitrorhi kartavyA shushrUShA sarvadasyubhiH | AchAryagurushushrUShA tathaivAshramavAsinAm || 17|| bhUmipAlAnAM cha shushrUShA kartavyA sarvadasyubhiH | vedadharmakriyAshchaiva teShAM dharmo vidhIyate || 18|| pitRRiyaj~nAstathA kUpAH prapAshcha shayanAni cha | dAnAni cha yathAkAlaM dvijeShu dadyureva te || 19|| ahi.nsA satyamakrodho vRRittidAyAnupAlanam | bharaNaM putradArANAM shauchamadroha eva cha || 20|| dakShiNA sarvayaj~nAnAM dAtavyA bhUtimichChatA | pAkayaj~nA mahArhAshcha kartavyAH sarvadasyubhiH || 21|| etAnyevamprakArANi vihitAni purAnagha | sarvalokasya karmANi kartavyAnIha pArthiva || 22|| mAndhAtovAcha|| dRRishyante mAnavA loke sarvavarNeShu dasyavaH | li~NgAntare vartamAnA AshrameShu chaturShvapi || 23|| indra uvAcha|| vinaShTAyAM daNDanItau rAjadharme nirAkRRite | sampramuhyanti bhUtAni rAjadaurAtmyato nRRipa || 24|| asa~NkhyAtA bhaviShyanti bhikShavo li~NginastathA | AshramANAM vikalpAshcha nivRRitte.asminkRRite yuge || 25|| ashRRiNvAnAH purANAnAM dharmANAM pravarA gatIH | utpathaM pratipatsyante kAmamanyusamIritAH || 26|| yadA nivartyate pApo daNDanItyA mahAtmabhiH | tadA dharmo na chalate sadbhUtaH shAshvataH paraH || 27|| paralokaguruM chaiva rAjAnaM yo.avamanyate | na tasya dattaM na hutaM na shrAddhaM phalati kvachit || 28|| mAnuShANAmadhipatiM devabhUtaM sanAtanam | devAshcha bahu manyante dharmakAmaM nareshvaram || 29|| prajApatirhi bhagavAnyaH sarvamasRRijajjagat | sa pravRRittinivRRittyarthaM dharmANAM kShatramichChati || 30|| pravRRittasya hi dharmasya buddhyA yaH smarate gatim | sa me mAnyashcha pUjyashcha tatra kShatraM pratiShThitam || 31|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktvA sa bhagavAnmarudgaNavRRitaH prabhuH | jagAma bhavanaM viShNurakSharaM paramaM padam || 32|| evaM pravartite dharme purA sucharite.anagha | kaH kShatramavamanyeta chetanAvAnbahushrutaH || 33|| anyAyena pravRRittAni nivRRittAni tathaiva cha | antarA vilayaM yAnti yathA pathi vichakShuShaH || 34|| Adau pravartite chakre tathaivAdiparAyaNe | vartasva puruShavyAghra sa.nvijAnAmi te.anagha || 35|| \hrule \medskip 66 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shrutA me kathitAH pUrvaishchatvAro mAnavAshramAH | vyAkhyAnameShAmAchakShva pRRichChato me pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| viditAH sarva eveha dharmAstava yudhiShThira | yathA mama mahAbAho viditAH sAdhusaMmatAH || 2|| yattu li~NgAntaragataM pRRichChase mAM yudhiShThira | dharmaM dharmabhRRitAM shreShTha tannibodha narAdhipa || 3|| sarvANyetAni kaunteya vidyante manujarShabha | sAdhvAchArapravRRittAnAM chAturAshramyakarmaNAm || 4|| akAmadveShayuktasya daNDanItyA yudhiShThira | samekShiNashcha bhUteShu bhaikShAshramapadaM bhavet || 5|| vettyAdAnavisargaM yo nigrahAnugrahau tathA | yathoktavRRittervIrasya kShemAshramapadaM bhavet || 6|| j~nAtisambandhimitrANi vyApannAni yudhiShThira | samabhyuddharamANasya dIkShAshramapadaM bhavet || 7|| AhnikaM bhUtayaj~nA.nshcha pitRRiyaj~nA.nshcha mAnuShAn | kurvataH pArtha vipulAnvanyAshramapadaM bhavet || 8|| pAlanAtsarvabhUtAnAM svarAShTraparipAlanAt | dIkShA bahuvidhA rAj~no vanyAshramapadaM bhavet || 9|| vedAdhyayananityatvaM kShamAthAchAryapUjanam | tathopAdhyAyashushrUShA brahmAshramapadaM bhavet || 10|| ajihmamashaThaM mArgaM sevamAnasya bhArata | sarvadA sarvabhUteShu brahmAshramapadaM bhavet || 11|| vAnaprastheShu vipreShu traividyeShu cha bhArata | prayachChato.arthAnvipulAnvanyAshramapadaM bhavet || 12|| sarvabhUteShvanukroshaM kurvatastasya bhArata | AnRRisha.nsyapravRRittasya sarvAvasthaM padaM bhavet || 13|| bAlavRRiddheShu kauravya sarvAvasthaM yudhiShThira | anukroshaM vidadhataH sarvAvasthaM padaM bhavet || 14|| balAtkRRiteShu bhUteShu paritrANaM kurUdvaha | sharaNAgateShu kauravya kurvangArhasthyamAvaset || 15|| charAcharANAM bhUtAnAM rakShAmapi cha sarvashaH | yathArhapUjAM cha sadA kurvangArhasthyamAvaset || 16|| jyeShThAnujyeShThapatnInAM bhrAtR^INAM putranaptRRiNAm | nigrahAnugrahau pArtha gArhasthyamiti tattapaH || 17|| sAdhUnAmarchanIyAnAM prajAsu viditAtmanAm | pAlanaM puruShavyAghra gRRihAshramapadaM bhavet || 18|| AshramasthAni sarvANi yastu veshmani bhArata | AdadIteha bhojyena tadgArhasthyaM yudhiShThira || 19|| yaH sthitaH puruSho dharme dhAtrA sRRiShTe yathArthavat | AshramANAM sa sarveShAM phalaM prApnotyanuttamam || 20|| yasminna nashyanti guNAH kaunteya puruShe sadA | AshramasthaM tamapyAhurnarashreShThaM yudhiShThira || 21|| sthAnamAnaM vayomAnaM kulamAnaM tathaiva cha | kurvanvasati sarveShu hyAshrameShu yudhiShThira || 22|| deshadharmA.nshcha kaunteya kuladharmA.nstathaiva cha | pAlayanpuruShavyAghra rAjA sarvAshramI bhavet || 23|| kAle vibhUtiM bhUtAnAmupahArA.nstathaiva cha | arhayanpuruShavyAghra sAdhUnAmAshrame vaset || 24|| dashadharmagatashchApi yo dharmaM pratyavekShate | sarvalokasya kaunteya rAjA bhavati so.a.ashramI || 25|| ye dharmakushalA loke dharmaM kurvanti sAdhavaH | pAlitA yasya viShaye pAdoM.ashastasya bhUpateH || 26|| dharmArAmAndharmaparAnye na rakShanti mAnavAn | pArthivAH puruShavyAghra teShAM pApaM haranti te || 27|| ye cha rakShAsahAyAH syuH pArthivAnAM yudhiShThira | te chaivA.nshaharAH sarve dharme parakRRite.anagha || 28|| sarvAshramapade hyAhurgArhasthyaM dIptanirNayam | pAvanaM puruShavyAghra yaM vayaM paryupAsmahe || 29|| Atmopamastu bhUteShu yo vai bhavati mAnavaH | nyastadaNDo jitakrodhaH sa pretya labhate sukham || 30|| dharmotthitA sattvavIryA dharmasetuvaTAkarA | tyAgavAtAdhvagA shIghrA naustvA santArayiShyati || 31|| yadA nivRRittaH sarvasmAtkAmo yo.asya hRRidi sthitaH | tadA bhavati sattvasthastato brahma samashnute || 32|| suprasannastu bhAvena yogena cha narAdhipa | dharmaM puruShashArdUla prApsyase pAlane rataH || 33|| vedAdhyayanashIlAnAM viprANAM sAdhukarmaNAm | pAlane yatnamAtiShTha sarvalokasya chAnagha || 34|| vane charati yo dharmamAshrameShu cha bhArata | rakShayA tachChataguNaM dharmaM prApnoti pArthivaH || 35|| eSha te vividho dharmaH pANDavashreShTha kIrtitaH | anutiShTha tvamenaM vai pUrvairdRRiShTaM sanAtanam || 36|| chAturAshramyamekAgraH chAturvarNyaM cha pANDava | dharmaM puruShashArdUla prApsyase pAlane rataH || 37|| \hrule \medskip manurAjakaraNopanyAsaH 67 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| chAturAshramya ukto.atra chAturvarNyastathaiva cha | rAShTrasya yatkRRityatamaM tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| rAShTrasyaitatkRRityatamaM rAj~na evAbhiShechanam | anindramabalaM rAShTraM dasyavo.abhibhavanti cha || 2|| arAjakeShu rAShTreShu dharmo na vyavatiShThate | parasparaM cha khAdanti sarvathA dhigarAjakam || 3|| indramenaM pravRRiNute yadrAjAnamiti shrutiH | yathaivendrastathA rAjA sampUjyo bhUtimichChatA || 4|| nArAjakeShu rAShTreShu vastavyamiti vaidikam | nArAjakeShu rAShTreShu havyamagnirvahatyapi || 5|| atha chedabhivarteta rAjyArthI balavattaraH | arAjakAni rAShTrANi hatarAjAni vA punaH || 6|| pratyudgamyAbhipUjyaH syAdetadatra sumantritam | na hi pApAtpApataramasti ki~nchidarAjakAt || 7|| sa chetsamanupashyeta samagraM kushalaM bhavet | balavAnhi prakupitaH kuryAnniHsheShatAmapi || 8|| bhUyA.nsaM labhate kleshaM yA gaurbhavati durduhA | suduhA yA tu bhavati naiva tAM kleshayantyuta || 9|| yadataptaM praNamati na tatsantApayantyuta | yachcha svayaM nataM dAru na tatsaMnAmayantyapi || 10|| etayopamayA dhIraH saMnameta balIyase | indrAya sa praNamate namate yo balIyase || 11|| tasmAdrAjaiva kartavyaH satataM bhUtimichChatA | na dhanArtho na dArArthasteShAM yeShAmarAjakam || 12|| prIyate hi haranpApaH paravittamarAjake | yadAsya uddharantyanye tadA rAjAnamichChati || 13|| pApA api tadA kShemaM na labhante kadAchana | ekasya hi dvau harato dvayoshcha bahavo.apare || 14|| adAsaH kriyate dAso hriyante cha balAtstriyaH | etasmAtkAraNAddevAH prajApAlAnprachakrire || 15|| rAjA chenna bhavelloke pRRithivyAM daNDadhArakaH | shUle matsyAnivApakShyandurbalAnbalavattarAH || 16|| arAjakAH prajAH pUrvaM vineshuriti naH shrutam | parasparaM bhakShayanto matsyA iva jale kRRishAn || 17|| tAH sametya tatashchakruH samayAniti naH shrutam | vAkkrUro daNDapuruSho yashcha syAtpAradArikaH || 18|| yashcha na svamathAdadyAttyAjyA nastAdRRishA iti || 18|| vishvAsanArthaM varNAnAM sarveShAmavisheShataH | tAstathA samayaM kRRitvA samaye nAvatasthire || 19|| sahitAstAstadA jagmurasukhArtAH pitAmaham | anIshvarA vinashyAmo bhagavannIshvaraM disha || 20|| yaM pUjayema sambhUya yashcha naH paripAlayet | tAbhyo manuM vyAdidesha manurnAbhinananda tAH || 21|| manuruvAcha|| bibhemi karmaNaH krUrAdrAjyaM hi bhRRishaduShkaram | visheShato manuShyeShu mithyAvRRittiShu nityadA || 22|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tamabruvanprajA mA bhaiH karmaNaino gamiShyati | pashUnAmadhipa~nchAshaddhiraNyasya tathaiva cha || 23|| dhAnyasya dashamaM bhAgaM dAsyAmaH koshavardhanam || 23|| mukhyena shastrapatreNa ye manuShyAH pradhAnataH | bhavantaM te.anuyAsyanti mahendramiva devatAH || 24|| sa tvaM jAtabalo rAjanduShpradharShaH pratApavAn | sukhe dhAsyasi naH sarvAnkubera iva nairRRitAn || 25|| yaM cha dharmaM chariShyanti prajA rAj~nA surakShitAH | chaturthaM tasya dharmasya tvatsa.nsthaM no bhaviShyati || 26|| tena dharmeNa mahatA sukhalabdhena bhAvitaH | pAhyasmAnsarvato rAjandevAniva shatakratuH || 27|| vijayAyAshu niryAhi pratapanrashmimAniva | mAnaM vidhama shatrUNAM dharmo jayatu naH sadA || 28|| sa niryayau mahAtejA balena mahatA vRRitaH | mahAbhijanasampannastejasA prajvalanniva || 29|| tasya tAM mahimAM dRRiShTvA mahendrasyeva devatAH | apatatrasire sarve svadharme cha dadhurmanaH || 30|| tato mahIM pariyayau parjanya iva vRRiShTimAn | shamayansarvataH pApAnsvakarmasu cha yojayan || 31|| evaM ye bhUtimichCheyuH pRRithivyAM mAnavAH kvachit | kuryU rAjAnamevAgre prajAnugrahakAraNAt || 32|| namasyeyushcha taM bhaktyA shiShyA iva guruM sadA | devA iva sahasrAkShaM prajA rAjAnamantike || 33|| satkRRitaM svajaneneha paro.api bahu manyate | svajanena tvavaj~nAtaM pare paribhavantyuta || 34|| rAj~naH paraiH paribhavaH sarveShAmasukhAvahaH | tasmAchChatraM cha patraM cha vAsA.nsyAbharaNAni cha || 35|| bhojanAnyatha pAnAni rAj~ne dadyurgRRihANi cha | AsanAni cha shayyAshcha sarvopakaraNAni cha || 36|| guptAtmA syAddurAdharShaH smitapUrvAbhibhAShitA | AbhAShitashcha madhuraM pratibhASheta mAnavAn || 37|| kRRitaj~no dRRiDhabhaktiH syAtsa.nvibhAgI jitendriyaH | IkShitaH prativIkSheta mRRidu charju cha valgu cha || 38|| \hrule \medskip bRRihaspatikausalyasa.nvAdaH 68 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kimAhurdaivataM viprA rAjAnaM bharatarShabha | manuShyANAmadhipatiM tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | bRRihaspatiM vasumanA yathA paprachCha bhArata || 2|| rAjA vasumanA nAma kausalyo dhImatAM varaH | maharShiM paripaprachCha kRRitapraj~no bRRihaspatim || 3|| sarvaM vainayikaM kRRitvA vinayaj~no bRRihaspateH | dakShiNAnantaro bhUtvA praNamya vidhipUrvakam || 4|| vidhiM paprachCha rAjyasya sarvabhUtahite rataH | prajAnAM hitamanvichChandharmamUlaM vishAM pate || 5|| kena bhUtAni vardhante kShayaM gachChanti kena cha | kamarchanto mahAprAj~na sukhamatyantamApnuyuH || 6|| iti pRRiShTo mahArAj~nA kausalyenAmitaujasA | rAjasatkAramavyagraH shasha.nsAsmai bRRihaspatiH || 7|| rAjamUlo mahArAja dharmo lokasya lakShyate | prajA rAjabhayAdeva na khAdanti parasparam || 8|| rAjA hyevAkhilaM lokaM samudIrNaM samutsukam | prasAdayati dharmeNa prasAdya cha virAjate || 9|| yathA hyanudaye rAjanbhUtAni shashisUryayoH | andhe tamasi majjeyurapashyantaH parasparam || 10|| yathA hyanudake matsyA nirAkrande viha~NgamAH | vihareyuryathAkAmamabhisRRitya punaH punaH || 11|| vimathyAtikramera.nshcha viShahyApi parasparam | abhAvamachireNaiva gachCheyurnAtra sa.nshayaH || 12|| evameva vinA rAj~nA vinashyeyurimAH prajAH | andhe tamasi majjeyuragopAH pashavo yathA || 13|| hareyurbalavanto hi durbalAnAM parigrahAn | hanyurvyAyachChamAnA.nshcha yadi rAjA na pAlayet || 14|| yAnaM vastramala~NkArAnratnAni vividhAni cha | hareyuH sahasA pApA yadi rAjA na pAlayet || 15|| mamedamiti loke.asminna bhavetsamparigrahaH | vishvalopaH pravarteta yadi rAjA na pAlayet || 16|| mAtaraM pitaraM vRRiddhamAchAryamatithiM gurum | klishnIyurapi hi.nsyurvA yadi rAjA na pAlayet || 17|| patedbahuvidhaM shastraM bahudhA dharmachAriShu | adharmaH pragRRihItaH syAdyadi rAjA na pAlayet || 18|| vadhabandhapariklesho nityamarthavatAM bhavet | mamatvaM cha na vindeyuryadi rAjA na pAlayet || 19|| antashchAkAshameva syAlloko.ayaM dasyusAdbhavet | patechcha narakaM ghoraM yadi rAjA na pAlayet || 20|| na yonipoSho varteta na kRRiShirna vaNikpathaH | majjeddharmastrayI na syAdyadi rAjA na pAlayet || 21|| na yaj~nAH sampravarteranvidhivatsvAptadakShiNAH | na vivAhAH samAjA vA yadi rAjA na pAlayet || 22|| na vRRiShAH sampravarteranna mathyera.nshcha gargarAH | ghoShAH praNAshaM gachCheyuryadi rAjA na pAlayet || 23|| trastamudvignahRRidayaM hAhAbhUtamachetanam | kShaNena vinashetsarvaM yadi rAjA na pAlayet || 24|| na sa.nvatsarasatrANi tiShTheyurakutobhayAH | vidhivaddakShiNAvanti yadi rAjA na pAlayet || 25|| brAhmaNAshchaturo vedAnnAdhIyera.nstapasvinaH | vidyAsnAtAstapaHsnAtA yadi rAjA na pAlayet || 26|| hasto hastaM sa muShNIyAdbhidyeransarvasetavaH | bhayArtaM vidravetsarvaM yadi rAjA na pAlayet || 27|| na labheddharmasa.nshleShaM hataviprahato janaH | kartA svechChendriyo gachChedyadi rAjA na pAlayet || 28|| anayAH sampravarteranbhavedvai varNasa~NkaraH | durbhikShamAvishedrAShTraM yadi rAjA na pAlayet || 29|| vivRRitya hi yathAkAmaM gRRihadvArANi sherate | manuShyA rakShitA rAj~nA samantAdakutobhayAH || 30|| nAkruShTaM sahate kashchitkuto hastasya la~Nghanam | yadi rAjA manuShyeShu trAtA bhavati dhArmikaH || 31|| striyashchApuruShA mArgaM sarvAla~NkArabhUShitAH | nirbhayAH pratipadyante yadA rakShati bhUmipaH || 32|| dharmameva prapadyante na hi.nsanti parasparam | anugRRihNanti chAnyonyaM yadA rakShati bhUmipaH || 33|| yajante cha trayo varNA mahAyaj~naiH pRRithagvidhaiH | yuktAshchAdhIyate shAstraM yadA rakShati bhUmipaH || 34|| vArtAmUlo hyayaM lokastrayyA vai dhAryate sadA | tatsarvaM vartate samyagyadA rakShati bhUmipaH || 35|| yadA rAjA dhuraM shreShThAmAdAya vahati prajAH | mahatA balayogena tadA lokaH prasIdati || 36|| yasyAbhAve cha bhUtAnAmabhAvaH syAtsamantataH | bhAve cha bhAvo nityaH syAtkastaM na pratipUjayet || 37|| tasya yo vahate bhAraM sarvalokasukhAvaham | tiShThetpriyahite rAj~na ubhau lokau hi yo jayet || 38|| yastasya puruShaH pApaM manasApyanuchintayet | asa.nshayamiha kliShTaH pretyApi narakaM patet || 39|| na hi jAtvavamantavyo manuShya iti bhUmipaH | mahatI devatA hyeShA nararUpeNa tiShThati || 40|| kurute pa~ncha rUpANi kAlayuktAni yaH sadA | bhavatyagnistathAdityo mRRityurvaishravaNo yamaH || 41|| yadA hyAsIdataH pApAndahatyugreNa tejasA | mithyopacharito rAjA tadA bhavati pAvakaH || 42|| yadA pashyati chAreNa sarvabhUtAni bhUmipaH | kShemaM cha kRRitvA vrajati tadA bhavati bhAskaraH || 43|| ashuchI.nshcha yadA kruddhaH kShiNoti shatasho narAn | saputrapautrAnsAmAtyA.nstadA bhavati so.antakaH || 44|| yadA tvadhArmikAnsarvA.nstIkShNairdaNDairniyachChati | dhArmikA.nshchAnugRRihNAti bhavatyatha yamastadA || 45|| yadA tu dhanadhArAbhistarpayatyupakAriNaH | AchChinatti cha ratnAni vividhAnyapakAriNAm || 46|| shriyaM dadAti kasmaichitkasmAchchidapakarShati | tadA vaishravaNo rAja.Nlloke bhavati bhUmipaH || 47|| nAsyApavAde sthAtavyaM dakSheNAkliShTakarmaNA | dharmyamAkA~NkShatA lAbhamIshvarasyAnasUyatA || 48|| na hi rAj~naH pratIpAni kurvansukhamavApnuyAt | putro bhrAtA vayasyo vA yadyapyAtmasamo bhavet || 49|| kuryAtkRRiShNagatiH sheShaM jvalito.anilasArathiH | na tu rAj~nAbhipannasya sheShaM kvachana vidyate || 50|| tasya sarvANi rakShyANi dUrataH parivarjayet | mRRityoriva jugupseta rAjasvaharaNAnnaraH || 51|| nashyedabhimRRishansadyo mRRigaH kUTamiva spRRishan | Atmasvamiva sa.nrakShedrAjasvamiha buddhimAn || 52|| mahAntaM narakaM ghoramapratiShThamachetasaH | patanti chirarAtrAya rAjavittApahAriNaH || 53|| rAjA bhojo virATsamrATkShatriyo bhUpatirnRRipaH | ya evaM stUyate shabdaiH kastaM nArchitumichChati || 54|| tasmAdbubhUShurniyato jitAtmA sa.nyatendriyaH | medhAvI smRRitimAndakShaH sa.nshrayeta mahIpatim || 55|| kRRitaj~naM prAj~namakShudraM dRRiDhabhaktiM jitendriyam | dharmanityaM sthitaM sthityAM mantriNaM pUjayennRRipaH || 56|| dRRiDhabhaktiM kRRitapraj~naM dharmaj~naM sa.nyatendriyam | shUramakShudrakarmANaM niShiddhajanamAshrayet || 57|| rAjA pragalbhaM puruShaM karoti; rAjA kRRishaM bRRiMhayate manuShyam | rAjAbhipannasya kutaH sukhAni; rAjAbhyupetaM sukhinaM karoti || 58|| rAjA prajAnAM hRRidayaM garIyo; gatiH pratiShThA sukhamuttamaM cha | yamAshritA lokamimaM paraM cha; jayanti samyakpuruShA narendram || 59|| narAdhipashchApyanushiShya medinIM; damena satyena cha sauhRRidena | mahadbhiriShTvA kratubhirmahAyashA;striviShTape sthAnamupaiti satkRRitam || 60|| sa evamukto guruNA kausalyo rAjasattamaH | prayatnAtkRRitavAnvIraH prajAnAM paripAlanam || 61|| \hrule \medskip 69 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pArthivena visheSheNa kiM kAryamavashiShyate | kathaM rakShyo janapadaH kathaM rakShyAshcha shatravaH || 1|| kathaM chAraM prayu~njIta varNAnvishvAsayetkatham | kathaM bhRRityAnkathaM dArAnkathaM putrA.nshcha bhArata || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| rAjavRRittaM mahArAja shRRiNuShvAvahito.akhilam | yatkAryaM pArthivenAdau pArthivaprakRRitena vA || 3|| AtmA jeyaH sadA rAj~nA tato jeyAshcha shatravaH | ajitAtmA narapatirvijayeta kathaM ripUn || 4|| etAvAnAtmavijayaH pa~nchavargavinigrahaH | jitendriyo narapatirbAdhituM shaknuyAdarIn || 5|| nyaseta gulmAndurgeShu sandhau cha kurunandana | nagaropavane chaiva purodyAneShu chaiva ha || 6|| sa.nsthAneShu cha sarveShu pureShu nagarasya cha | madhye cha narashArdUla tathA rAjaniveshane || 7|| praNidhI.nshcha tataH kuryAjjaDAndhabadhirAkRRitIn | pu.nsaH parIkShitAnprAj~nAnkShutpipAsAtapakShamAn || 8|| amAtyeShu cha sarveShu mitreShu trividheShu cha | putreShu cha mahArAja praNidadhyAtsamAhitaH || 9|| pure janapade chaiva tathA sAmantarAjasu | yathA na vidyuranyonyaM praNidheyAstathA hi te || 10|| chArA.nshcha vidyAtprahitAnpareNa bharatarShabha | ApaNeShu vihAreShu samavAyeShu bhikShuShu || 11|| ArAmeShu tathodyAne paNDitAnAM samAgame | vesheShu chatvare chaiva sabhAsvAvasatheShu cha || 12|| evaM vihanyAchchAreNa parachAraM vichakShaNaH | chAreNa vihataM sarvaM hataM bhavati pANDava || 13|| yadA tu hInaM nRRipatirvidyAdAtmAnamAtmanA | amAtyaiH saha saMmantrya kuryAtsandhiM balIyasA || 14|| aj~nAyamAno hInatve kuryAtsandhiM pareNa vai | lipsurvA ka~nchidevArthaM tvaramANo vichakShaNaH || 15|| guNavanto mahotsAhA dharmaj~nAH sAdhavashcha ye | sa.ndadhIta nRRipastaishcha rAShTraM dharmeNa pAlayan || 16|| uchChidyamAnamAtmAnaM j~nAtvA rAjA mahAmatiH | pUrvApakAriNo hanyAllokadviShTA.nshcha sarvashaH || 17|| yo nopakartuM shaknoti nApakartuM mahIpatiH | ashakyarUpashchoddhartumupekShyastAdRRisho bhavet || 18|| yAtrAM yAyAdavij~nAtamanAkrandamanantaram | vyAsaktaM cha pramattaM cha durbalaM cha vichakShaNaH || 19|| yAtrAmAj~nApayedvIraH kalyapuShTabalaH sukhI | pUrvaM kRRitvA vidhAnaM cha yAtrAyAM nagare tathA || 20|| na cha vashyo bhavedasya nRRipo yadyapi vIryavAn | hInashcha balavIryAbhyAM karshaya.nstaM parAvaset || 21|| rAShTraM cha pIDayettasya shastrAgniviShamUrChanaiH | amAtyavallabhAnAM cha vivAdA.nstasya kArayet || 22|| varjanIyaM sadA yuddhaM rAjyakAmena dhImatA || 22|| upAyaistribhirAdAnamarthasyAha bRRihaspatiH | sAntvenAnupradAnena bhedena cha narAdhipa || 23|| yamarthaM shaknuyAtprAptuM tena tuShyeddhi paNDitaH || 23|| AdadIta baliM chaiva prajAbhyaH kurunandana | ShaDbhAgamamitapraj~nastAsAmevAbhiguptaye || 24|| dashadharmagatebhyo yadvasu bahvalpameva cha | tannAdadIta sahasA paurANAM rakShaNAya vai || 25|| yathA putrAstathA paurA draShTavyAste na sa.nshayaH | bhaktishchaiShAM prakartavyA vyavahAre pradarshite || 26|| sutaM cha sthApayedrAjA prAj~naM sarvArthadarshinam | vyavahAreShu satataM tatra rAjyaM vyavasthitam || 27|| Akare lavaNe shulke tare nAgavane tathA | nyasedamAtyAnnRRipatiH svAptAnvA puruShAnhitAn || 28|| samyagdaNDadharo nityaM rAjA dharmamavApnuyAt | nRRipasya satataM daNDaH samyagdharme prashasyate || 29|| vedavedA~NgavitprAj~naH sutapasvI nRRipo bhavet | dAnashIlashcha satataM yaj~nashIlashcha bhArata || 30|| ete guNAH samastAH syurnRRipasya satataM sthirAH | kriyAlope tu nRRipateH kutaH svargaH kuto yashaH || 31|| yadA tu pIDito rAjA bhavedrAj~nA balIyasA | tridhA tvAkrandya mitrANi vidhAnamupakalpayet || 32|| ghoShAnnyaseta mArgeShu grAmAnutthApayedapi | praveshayechcha tAnsarvA~nshAkhAnagarakeShvapi || 33|| ye guptAshchaiva durgAshcha deshAsteShu praveshayet | dhanino balamukhyA.nshcha sAntvayitvA punaH punaH || 34|| sasyAbhihAraM kuryAchcha svayameva narAdhipaH | asambhave praveshasya dAhayedagninA bhRRisham || 35|| kShetrastheShu cha sasyeShu shatrorupajapennarAn | vinAshayedvA sarvasvaM balenAtha svakena vai || 36|| nadIShu mArgeShu sadA sa~NkramAnavasAdayet | jalaM nisrAvayetsarvamanisrAvyaM cha dUShayet || 37|| tadAtvenAyatIbhishcha vivadanbhUmyanantaram | pratIghAtaH parasyAjau mitrakAle.apyupasthite || 38|| durgANAM chAbhito rAjA mUlachChedaM prakArayet | sarveShAM kShudravRRikShANAM chaityavRRikShAnvivarjayet || 39|| pravRRiddhAnAM cha vRRikShANAM shAkhAH prachChedayettathA | chaityAnAM sarvathA varjyamapi patrasya pAtanam || 40|| prakaNThIH kArayetsamyagAkAshajananIstathA | ApUrayechcha parikhAH sthANunakrajhaShAkulAH || 41|| kaDa~NgadvArakANi syuruchChvAsArthe purasya ha | teShAM cha dvAravadguptiH kAryA sarvAtmanA bhavet || 42|| dvAreShu cha gurUNyeva yantrANi sthApayetsadA | AropayechChataghnIshcha svAdhInAni cha kArayet || 43|| kAShThAni chAbhihAryANi tathA kUpA.nshcha khAnayet | sa.nshodhayettathA kUpAnkRRitAnpUrvaM payorthibhiH || 44|| tRRiNachChannAni veshmAni pa~NkenApi pralepayet | nirharechcha tRRiNaM mAse chaitre vahnibhayAtpuraH || 45|| naktameva cha bhaktAni pAchayeta narAdhipaH | na divAgnirjvaledgehe varjayitvAgnihotrikam || 46|| karmArAriShTashAlAsu jvaledagniH samAhitaH | gRRihANi cha pravishyAtha vidheyaH syAddhutAshanaH || 47|| mahAdaNDashcha tasya syAdyasyAgnirvai divA bhavet | praghoShayedathaivaM cha rakShaNArthaM purasya vai || 48|| bhikShukA.nshchAkrikA.nshchaiva kShIbonmattAnkushIlavAn | bAhyAnkuryAnnarashreShTha doShAya syurhi te.anyathA || 49|| chatvareShu cha tIrtheShu sabhAsvAvasatheShu cha | yathArhavarNaM praNidhiM kuryAtsarvatra pArthivaH || 50|| vishAlAnrAjamArgA.nshcha kArayeta narAdhipaH | prapAshcha vipaNIshchaiva yathoddeshaM samAdishet || 51|| bhANDAgArAyudhAgArAndhAnyAgArA.nshcha sarvashaH | ashvAgArAngajAgArAnbalAdhikaraNAni cha || 52|| parikhAshchaiva kauravya pratolIH sa~NkaTAni cha | na jAtu kashchitpashyettu guhyametadyudhiShThira || 53|| atha saMnichayaM kuryAdrAjA parabalArditaH | tailaM madhu ghRRitaM sasyamauShadhAni cha sarvashaH || 54|| a~NgArakushamu~njAnAM palAshasharaparNinAm | yavasendhanadigdhAnAM kArayeta cha sa~nchayAn || 55|| AyudhAnAM cha sarveShAM shaktyRRiShTiprAsavarmaNAm | sa~nchayAnevamAdInAM kArayeta narAdhipaH || 56|| auShadhAni cha sarvANi mUlAni cha phalAni cha | chaturvidhA.nshcha vaidyAnvai sa~NgRRihNIyAdvisheShataH || 57|| naTAshcha nartakAshchaiva mallA mAyAvinastathA | shobhayeyuH puravaraM modayeyushcha sarvashaH || 58|| yataH sha~NkA bhavechchApi bhRRityato vApi mantritaH | paurebhyo nRRipatervApi svAdhInAnkArayeta tAn || 59|| kRRite karmaNi rAjendra pUjayeddhanasa~nchayaiH | mAnena cha yathArheNa sAntvena vividhena cha || 60|| nirvedayitvA tu paraM hatvA vA kurunandana | gatAnRRiNyo bhavedrAjA yathA shAstreShu darshitam || 61|| rAj~nA saptaiva rakShyANi tAni chApi nibodha me | AtmAmAtyashcha koshashcha daNDo mitrANi chaiva hi || 62|| tathA janapadashchaiva puraM cha kurunandana | etatsaptAtmakaM rAjyaM paripAlyaM prayatnataH || 63|| ShADguNyaM cha trivargaM cha trivargamaparaM tathA | yo vetti puruShavyAghra sa bhunakti mahImimAm || 64|| ShADguNyamiti yatproktaM tannibodha yudhiShThira | sandhAyAsanamityeva yAtrAsandhAnameva cha || 65|| vigRRihyAsanamityeva yAtrAM samparigRRihya cha | dvaidhIbhAvastathAnyeShAM sa.nshrayo.atha parasya cha || 66|| trivargashchApi yaH proktastamihaikamanAH shRRiNu | kShayaH sthAnaM cha vRRiddhishcha trivargamaparaM tathA || 67|| dharmashchArthashcha kAmashcha sevitavyo.atha kAlataH | dharmeNa hi mahIpAlashchiraM pAlayate mahIm || 68|| asminnarthe cha yau shlokau gItAva~NgirasA svayam | yAdavIputra bhadraM te shrotumarhasi tAvapi || 69|| kRRitvA sarvANi kAryANi samyaksampAlya medinIm | pAlayitvA tathA paurAnparatra sukhamedhate || 70|| kiM tasya tapasA rAj~naH kiM cha tasyAdhvarairapi | apAlitAH prajA yasya sarvA dharmavinAkRRitAH || 71|| \hrule \medskip 70 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| daNDanItishcha rAjA cha samastau tAvubhAvapi | kasya kiM kurvataH siddhyai tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| mahAbhAgyaM daNDanItyAH siddhaiH shabdaiH sahetukaiH | shRRiNu me sha.nsato rAjanyathAvadiha bhArata || 2|| daNDanItiH svadharmebhyashchAturvarNyaM niyachChati | prayuktA svAminA samyagadharmebhyashcha yachChati || 3|| chAturvarNye svadharmasthe maryAdAnAmasa~Nkare | daNDanItikRRite kSheme prajAnAmakutobhaye || 4|| some prayatnaM kurvanti trayo varNA yathAvidhi | tasmAddevamanuShyANAM sukhaM viddhi samAhitam || 5|| kAlo vA kAraNaM rAj~no rAjA vA kAlakAraNam | iti te sa.nshayo mA bhUdrAjA kAlasya kAraNam || 6|| daNDanItyA yadA rAjA samyakkArtsnyena vartate | tadA kRRitayugaM nAma kAlaH shreShThaH pravartate || 7|| bhavetkRRitayuge dharmo nAdharmo vidyate kvachit | sarveShAmeva varNAnAM nAdharme ramate manaH || 8|| yogakShemAH pravartante prajAnAM nAtra sa.nshayaH | vaidikAni cha karmANi bhavantyaviguNAnyuta || 9|| RRitavashcha sukhAH sarve bhavantyuta nirAmayAH | prasIdanti narANAM cha svaravarNamanA.nsi cha || 10|| vyAdhayo na bhavantyatra nAlpAyurdRRishyate naraH | vidhavA na bhavantyatra nRRisha.nso nAbhijAyate || 11|| akRRiShTapachyA pRRithivI bhavantyoShadhayastathA | tvakpatraphalamUlAni vIryavanti bhavanti cha || 12|| nAdharmo vidyate tatra dharma eva tu kevalaH | iti kArtayugAnetAnguNAnviddhi yudhiShThira || 13|| daNDanItyA yadA rAjA trIna.nshAnanuvartate | chaturthama.nshamutsRRijya tadA tretA pravartate || 14|| ashubhasya chaturthA.nshastrIna.nshAnanuvartate | kRRiShTapachyaiva pRRithivI bhavantyoShadhayastathA || 15|| ardhaM tyaktvA yadA rAjA nItyardhamanuvartate | tatastu dvAparaM nAma sa kAlaH sampravartate || 16|| ashubhasya tadA ardhaM dvAva.nshAvanuvartate | kRRiShTapachyaiva pRRithivI bhavatyalpaphalA tathA || 17|| daNDanItiM parityajya yadA kArtsnyena bhUmipaH | prajAH klishnAtyayogena pravishyati tadA kaliH || 18|| kalAvadharmo bhUyiShThaM dharmo bhavati tu kvachit | sarveShAmeva varNAnAM svadharmAchchyavate manaH || 19|| shUdrA bhaikSheNa jIvanti brAhmaNAH paricharyayA | yogakShemasya nAshashcha vartate varNasa~NkaraH || 20|| vaidikAni cha karmANi bhavanti viguNAnyuta | RRitavo nasukhAH sarve bhavantyAmayinastathA || 21|| hrasanti cha manuShyANAM svaravarNamanA.nsyuta | vyAdhayashcha bhavantyatra mriyante chAgatAyuShaH || 22|| vidhavAshcha bhavantyatra nRRisha.nsA jAyate prajA | kvachidvarShati parjanyaH kvachitsasyaM prarohati || 23|| rasAH sarve kShayaM yAnti yadA nechChati bhUmipaH | prajAH sa.nrakShituM samyagdaNDanItisamAhitaH || 24|| rAjA kRRitayugasraShTA tretAyA dvAparasya cha | yugasya cha chaturthasya rAjA bhavati kAraNam || 25|| kRRitasya karaNAdrAjA svargamatyantamashnute | tretAyAH karaNAdrAjA svargaM nAtyantamashnute || 26|| pravartanAddvAparasya yathAbhAgamupAshnute | kaleH pravartanAdrAjA pApamatyantamashnute || 27|| tato vasati duShkarmA narake shAshvatIH samAH | prajAnAM kalmaShe magno.akIrtiM pApaM cha vindati || 28|| daNDanItiM puraskRRitya vijAnankShatriyaH sadA | anavAptaM cha lipseta labdhaM cha paripAlayet || 29|| lokasya sImantakarI maryAdA lokabhAvanI | samya~NnItA daNDanItiryathA mAtA yathA pitA || 30|| yasyAM bhavanti bhUtAni tadviddhi bharatarShabha | eSha eva paro dharmo yadrAjA daNDanItimAn || 31|| tasmAtkauravya dharmeNa prajAH pAlaya nItimAn | eva.nvRRittaH prajA rakShansvargaM jetAsi durjayam || 32|| \hrule \medskip 71 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kena vRRittena vRRittaj~na vartamAno mahIpatiH | sukhenArthAnsukhodarkAniha cha pretya chApnuyAt || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| iyaM guNAnAM ShaTtri.nshatShaTtri.nshadguNasa.nyutA | yAnguNA.nstu guNopetaH kurvanguNamavApnuyAt || 2|| chareddharmAnakaTuko mu~nchetsnehaM na nAstikaH | anRRisha.nsashcharedarthaM charetkAmamanuddhataH || 3|| priyaM brUyAdakRRipaNaH shUraH syAdavikatthanaH | dAtA nApAtravarShI syAtpragalbhaH syAdaniShThuraH || 4|| sa.ndadhIta na chAnAryairvigRRihNIyAnna bandhubhiH | nAnAptaiH kArayechchAraM kuryAtkAryamapIDayA || 5|| arthAnbrUyAnna chAsatsu guNAnbrUyAnna chAtmanaH | AdadyAnna cha sAdhubhyo nAsatpuruShamAshrayet || 6|| nAparIkShya nayeddaNDaM na cha mantraM prakAshayet | visRRijenna cha lubdhebhyo vishvasennApakAriShu || 7|| anIrShurguptadAraH syAchchokShaH syAdaghRRiNI nRRipaH | striyaM seveta nAtyarthaM mRRiShTaM bhu~njIta nAhitam || 8|| astabdhaH pUjayenmAnyAngurUnsevedamAyayA | archeddevAnna dambhena shriyamichChedakutsitAm || 9|| seveta praNayaM hitvA dakShaH syAnna tvakAlavit | sAntvayenna cha bhogArthamanugRRihNanna chAkShipet || 10|| praharenna tvavij~nAya hatvA shatrUnna sheShayet | krodhaM kuryAnna chAkasmAnmRRiduH syAnnApakAriShu || 11|| evaM charasva rAjyastho yadi shreya ihechChasi | ato.anyathA narapatirbhayamRRichChatyanuttamam || 12|| iti sarvAnguNAnetAnyathoktAnyo.anuvartate | anubhUyeha bhadrANi pretya svarge mahIyate || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| idaM vachaH shAntanavasya shushruvA;nyudhiShThiraH pANDavamukhyasa.nvRRitaH | tadA vavande cha pitAmahaM nRRipo; yathoktametachcha chakAra buddhimAn || 14|| \hrule \medskip 72 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM rAjA prajA rakShannAdhibandhena yujyate | dharme cha nAparAdhnoti tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| samAsenaiva te tAta dharmAnvakShyAmi nishchitAn | vistareNa hi dharmANAM na jAtvantamavApnuyAt || 2|| dharmaniShThA~nshrutavato vedavratasamAhitAn | architAnvAsayethAstvaM gRRihe guNavato dvijAn || 3|| pratyutthAyopasa~NgRRihya charaNAvabhivAdya cha | atha sarvANi kurvIthAH kAryANi sapurohitaH || 4|| dharmakAryANi nirvartya ma~NgalAni prayujya cha | brAhmaNAnvAchayethAstvamarthasiddhijayAshiShaH || 5|| Arjavena cha sampanno dhRRityA buddhyA cha bhArata | arthArthaM parigRRihNIyAtkAmakrodhau cha varjayet || 6|| kAmakrodhau puraskRRitya yo.arthaM rAjAnutiShThati | na sa dharmaM na chApyarthaM parigRRihNAti bAlishaH || 7|| mA sma lubdhA.nshcha mUrkhA.nshcha kAme chArtheShu yUyujaH | alubdhAnbuddhisampannAnsarvakarmasu yojayet || 8|| mUrkho hyadhikRRito.artheShu kAryANAmavishAradaH | prajAH klishnAtyayogena kAmadveShasamanvitaH || 9|| baliShaShThena shulkena daNDenAthAparAdhinAm | shAstranItena lipsethA vetanena dhanAgamam || 10|| dApayitvA karaM dharmyaM rAShTraM nityaM yathAvidhi | asheShAnkalpayedrAjA yogakShemAnatandritaH || 11|| gopAyitAraM dAtAraM dharmanityamatandritam | akAmadveShasa.nyuktamanurajyanti mAnavAH || 12|| mA smAdharmeNa lAbhena lipsethAstvaM dhanAgamam | dharmArthAvadhruvau tasya yo.apashAstraparo bhavet || 13|| apashAstraparo rAjA sa~nchayAnnAdhigachChati | asthAne chAsya tadvittaM sarvameva vinashyati || 14|| arthamUlo.apahi.nsAM cha kurute svayamAtmanaH | karairashAstradRRiShTairhi mohAtsampIDayanprajAH || 15|| UdhashChindyAddhi yo dhenvAH kShIrArthI na labhetpayaH | evaM rAShTramayogena pIDitaM na vivardhate || 16|| yo hi dogdhrImupAste tu sa nityaM labhate payaH | evaM rAShTramupAyena bhu~njAno labhate phalam || 17|| atha rAShTramupAyena bhujyamAnaM surakShitam | janayatyatulAM nityaM koshavRRiddhiM yudhiShThira || 18|| dogdhi dhAnyaM hiraNyaM cha prajA rAj~ni surakShitA | nityaM svebhyaH parebhyashcha tRRiptA mAtA yathA payaH || 19|| mAlAkAropamo rAjanbhava mA~NgArikopamaH | tathA yuktashchiraM rAShTraM bhoktuM shakyasi pAlayan || 20|| parachakrAbhiyAnena yadi te syAddhanakShayaH | atha sAmnaiva lipsethA dhanamabrAhmaNeShu yat || 21|| mA sma te brAhmaNaM dRRiShTvA dhanasthaM prachalenmanaH | antyAyAmapyavasthAyAM kimu sphItasya bhArata || 22|| dhanAni tebhyo dadyAstvaM yathAshakti yathArhataH | sAntvayanparirakSha.nshcha svargamApsyasi durjayam || 23|| evaM dharmeNa vRRittena prajAstvaM paripAlayan | svantaM puNyaM yashovantaM prApsyase kurunandana || 24|| dharmeNa vyavahAreNa prajAH pAlaya pANDava | yudhiShThira tathA yukto nAdhibandhena yokShyase || 25|| eSha eva paro dharmo yadrAjA rakShate prajAH | bhUtAnAM hi yathA dharme rakShaNaM cha parA dayA || 26|| tasmAdevaM paraM dharmaM manyante dharmakovidAH | yadrAjA rakShaNe yukto bhUteShu kurute dayAm || 27|| yadahnA kurute pApamarakShanbhayataH prajAH | rAjA varShasahasreNa tasyAntamadhigachChati || 28|| yadahnA kurute puNyaM prajA dharmeNa pAlayan | dasha varShasahasrANi tasya bhu~Nkte phalaM divi || 29|| sviShTiH svadhItiH sutapA lokA~njayati yAvataH | kShaNena tAnavApnoti prajA dharmeNa pAlayan || 30|| evaM dharmaM prayatnena kaunteya paripAlayan | iha puNyaphalaM labdhvA nAdhibandhena yokShyase || 31|| svargaloke cha mahatIM shriyaM prApsyasi pANDava | asambhavashcha dharmANAmIdRRishAnAmarAjasu || 32|| tasmAdrAjaiva nAnyo.asti yo mahatphalamApnuyAt || 32|| sa rAjyamRRiddhimatprApya dharmeNa paripAlayan | indraM tarpaya somena kAmaishcha suhRRido janAn || 33|| \hrule \medskip pururavaHpavanasa.nvAdaH 73 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| ya eva tu sato rakShedasatashcha nibarhayet | sa eva rAj~nA kartavyo rAjanrAjapurohitaH || 1|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | purUravasa ailasya sa.nvAdaM mAtarishvanaH || 2|| aila uvAcha|| kutaH svidbrAhmaNo jAto varNAshchApi kutastrayaH | kasmAchcha bhavati shreyAnetadvAyo vichakShva me || 3|| vAyuruvAcha|| brahmaNo mukhataH sRRiShTo brAhmaNo rAjasattama | bAhubhyAM kShatriyaH sRRiShTa UrubhyAM vaishya uchyate || 4|| varNAnAM paricharyArthaM trayANAM puruSharShabha | varNashchaturthaH pashchAttu padbhyAM shUdro vinirmitaH || 5|| brAhmaNo jAtamAtrastu pRRithivImanvajAyata | IshvaraH sarvabhUtAnAM dharmakoshasya guptaye || 6|| tataH pRRithivyA goptAraM kShatriyaM daNDadhAriNam | dvitIyaM varNamakarotprajAnAmanuguptaye || 7|| vaishyastu dhanadhAnyena trInvarNAnbibhRRiyAdimAn | shUdro hyenAnparicharediti brahmAnushAsanam || 8|| aila uvAcha|| dvijasya kShatrabandhorvA kasyeyaM pRRithivI bhavet | dharmataH saha vittena samyagvAyo prachakShva me || 9|| vAyuruvAcha|| viprasya sarvamevaitadyatki~nchijjagatIgatam | jyeShThenAbhijaneneha taddharmakushalA viduH || 10|| svameva brAhmaNo bhu~Nkte svaM vaste svaM dadAti cha | gururhi sarvavarNAnAM jyeShThaH shreShThashcha vai dvijaH || 11|| patyabhAve yathA strI hi devaraM kurute patim | AnantaryAttathA kShatraM pRRithivI kurute patim || 12|| eSha te prathamaH kalpa Apadyanyo bhavedataH | yadi svarge paraM sthAnaM dharmataH parimArgasi || 13|| yaH kashchidvijayedbhUmiM brAhmaNAya nivedayet | shrutavRRittopapannAya dharmaj~nAya tapasvine || 14|| svadharmaparitRRiptAya yo na vittaparo bhavet | yo rAjAnaM nayedbuddhyA sarvataH paripUrNayA || 15|| brAhmaNo hi kule jAtaH kRRitapraj~no vinItavAk | shreyo nayati rAjAnaM bruva.nshchitrAM sarasvatIm || 16|| rAjA charati yaM dharmaM brAhmaNena nidarshitam | shushrUShuranaha.nvAdI kShatradharmavrate sthitaH || 17|| tAvatA sa kRRitapraj~nashchiraM yashasi tiShThati | tasya dharmasya sarvasya bhAgI rAjapurohitaH || 18|| evameva prajAH sarvA rAjAnamabhisa.nshritAH | samyagvRRittAH svadharmasthA na kutashchidbhayAnvitAH || 19|| rAShTre charanti yaM dharmaM rAj~nA sAdhvabhirakShitAH | chaturthaM tasya dharmasya rAjA bhAgaM sa vindati || 20|| devA manuShyAH pitaro gandharvoragarAkShasAH | yaj~namevopajIvanti nAsti cheShTamarAjake || 21|| ito dattena jIvanti devatAH pitarastathA | rAjanyevAsya dharmasya yogakShemaH pratiShThitaH || 22|| ChAyAyAmapsu vAyau cha sukhamuShNe.adhigachChati | agnau vAsasi sUrye cha sukhaM shIte.adhigachChati || 23|| shabde sparshe rase rUpe gandhe cha ramate manaH | teShu bhogeShu sarveShu nabhIto labhate sukham || 24|| abhayasyaiva yo dAtA tasyaiva sumahatphalam | na hi prANasamaM dAnaM triShu lokeShu vidyate || 25|| indro rAjA yamo rAjA dharmo rAjA tathaiva cha | rAjA bibharti rUpANi rAj~nA sarvamidaM dhRRitam || 26|| \hrule \medskip ailakashyapasa.nvAdaH 74 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| rAj~nA purohitaH kAryo bhavedvidvAnbahushrutaH | ubhau samIkShya dharmArthAvaprameyAvanantaram || 1|| dharmAtmA dharmavidyeShAM rAj~nAM rAjanpurohitaH | rAjA chaivaM guNo yeShAM kushalaM teShu sarvashaH || 2|| ubhau prajA vardhayato devAnpUrvAnparAnpitR^In | yau sameyAsthitau dharme shraddheyau sutapasvinau || 3|| parasparasya suhRRidau saMmatau samachetasau | brahmakShatrasya saMmAnAtprajAH sukhamavApnuyuH || 4|| vimAnanAttayoreva prajA nashyeyureva ha | brahmakShatraM hi sarveShAM dharmANAM mUlamuchyate || 5|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | ailakashyapasa.nvAdaM taM nibodha yudhiShThira || 6|| aila uvAcha|| yadA hi brahma prajahAti kShatraM; kShatraM yadA vA prajahAti brahma | anvagbalaM katame.asminbhajante; tathAbalyaM katame.asminviyanti || 7|| kashyapa uvAcha|| vyRRiddhaM rAShTraM bhavati kShatriyasya; brahma kShatraM yatra virudhyate ha | anvagbalaM dasyavastadbhajante;.abalyaM tathA tatra viyanti santaH || 8|| naiShAmukShA vardhate nota usrA; na gargaro mathyate no yajante | naiShAM putrA vedamadhIyate cha; yadA brahma kShatriyAH santyajanti || 9|| naiShAmukShA vardhate jAtu gehe; nAdhIyate saprajA no yajante | apadhvastA dasyubhUtA bhavanti; ye brAhmaNAH kShatriyAnsantyajanti || 10|| etau hi nityasa.nyuktAvitaretaradhAraNe | kShatraM hi brahmaNo yoniryoniH kShatrasya cha dvijAH || 11|| ubhAvetau nityamabhiprapannau; samprApaturmahatIM shrIpratiShThAm | tayoH sandhirbhidyate chetpurANa;stataH sarvaM bhavati hi sampramUDham || 12|| nAtra plavaM labhate pAragAmI; mahAgAdhe nauriva sampraNunnA | chAturvarNyaM bhavati cha sampramUDhaM; tataH prajAH kShayasa.nsthA bhavanti || 13|| brahmavRRikSho rakShyamANo madhu hema cha varShati | arakShyamANaH satatamashru pApaM cha varShati || 14|| abrahmachArI charaNAdapeto; yadA brahmA brahmaNi trANamichChet | Ashcharyasho varShati tatra deva;statrAbhIkShNaM duHsahAshchAvishanti || 15|| striyaM hatvA brAhmaNaM vApi pApaH; sabhAyAM yatra labhate.anuvAdam | rAj~naH sakAshe na bibheti chApi; tato bhayaM jAyate kShatriyasya || 16|| pApaiH pApe kriyamANe.ativelaM; tato rudro jAyate deva eShaH | pApaiH pApAH sa~njanayanti rudraM; tataH sarvAnsAdhvasAdhUnhinasti || 17|| aila uvAcha|| kuto rudraH kIdRRisho vApi rudraH; sattvaiH sattvaM dRRishyate vadhyamAnam | etadvidvankashyapa me prachakShva; yato rudro jAyate deva eShaH || 18|| kashyapa uvAcha|| AtmA rudro hRRidaye mAnavAnAM; svaM svaM dehaM paradehaM cha hanti | vAtotpAtaiH sadRRishaM rudramAhu;rdAvairjImUtaiH sadRRishaM rUpamasya || 19|| aila uvAcha|| na vai vAtaM parivRRinoti kashchi;nna jImUto varShati naiva dAvaH | tathAyukto dRRishyate mAnaveShu; kAmadveShAdbadhyate muchyate cha || 20|| kashyapa uvAcha|| yathaikagehe jAtavedAH pradIptaH; kRRitsnaM grAmaM pradahetsa tvarAvAn | vimohanaM kurute deva eSha; tataH sarvaM spRRishyate puNyapApaiH || 21|| aila uvAcha|| yadi daNDaH spRRishate puNyabhAjaM; pApaiH pApe kriyamANe.avisheShAt | kasya hetoH sukRRitaM nAma kuryA;dduShkRRitaM vA kasya hetorna kuryAt || 22|| kashyapa uvAcha|| asantyAgAtpApakRRitAmapApAM;stulyo daNDaH spRRishate mishrabhAvAt | shuShkeNArdraM dahyate mishrabhAvA;nna mishraH syAtpApakRRidbhiH katha~nchit || 23|| aila uvAcha|| sAdhvasAdhUndhArayatIha bhUmiH; sAdhvasAdhU.nstApayatIha sUryaH | sAdhvasAdhUnvAtayatIha vAyu;rApastathA sAdhvasAdhUnvahanti || 24|| kashyapa uvAcha|| evamasminvartate loka eva; nAmutraivaM vartate rAjaputra | pretyaitayorantaravAnvisheSho; yo vai puNyaM charate yashcha pApam || 25|| puNyasya loko madhumAnghRRitArchi;rhiraNyajyotiramRRitasya nAbhiH | tatra pretya modate brahmachArI; na tatra mRRityurna jarA nota duHkham || 26|| pApasya loko nirayo.aprakAsho; nityaM duHkhaH shokabhUyiShTha eva | tatrAtmAnaM shochate pApakarmA; bahvIH samAH prapatannapratiShThaH || 27|| mitho bhedAdbrAhmaNakShatriyANAM; prajA duHkhaM duHsahaM chAvishanti | evaM j~nAtvA kArya eveha vidvA;npurohito naikavidyo nRRipeNa || 28|| taM chaivAnvabhiShichyeta tathA dharmo vidhIyate | agryo hi brAhmaNaH proktaH sarvasyaiveha dharmataH || 29|| pUrvaM hi brAhmaNAH sRRiShTA iti dharmavido viduH | jyeShThenAbhijanenAsya prAptaM sarvaM yaduttaram || 30|| tasmAnmAnyashcha pUjyashcha brAhmaNaH prasRRitAgrabhuk | sarvaM shreShThaM variShThaM cha nivedyaM tasya dharmataH || 31|| avashyametatkartavyaM rAj~nA balavatApi hi | brahma vardhayati kShatraM kShatrato brahma vardhate || 32|| \hrule \medskip muchakundopAkhyAnam.h 75 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| yogakShemo hi rAShTrasya rAjanyAyatta uchyate | yogakShemashcha rAj~no.api samAyattaH purohite || 1|| yatAdRRiShTaM bhayaM brahma prajAnAM shamayatyuta | dRRiShTaM cha rAjA bAhubhyAM tadrAShTraM sukhamedhate || 2|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | muchukundasya sa.nvAdaM rAj~no vaishravaNasya cha || 3|| muchukundo vijityemAM pRRithivIM pRRithivIpatiH | jij~nAsamAnaH svabalamabhyayAdalakAdhipam || 4|| tato vaishravaNo rAjA rakShA.nsi samavAsRRijat | te balAnyavamRRidnantaH prAchara.nstasya nairRRitAH || 5|| sa hanyamAne sainye sve muchukundo narAdhipaH | garhayAmAsa vidvA.nsaM purohitamari.ndamaH || 6|| tata ugraM tapastaptvA vasiShTho brahmavittamaH | rakShA.nsyapAvadhIttatra panthAnaM chApyavindata || 7|| tato vaishravaNo rAjA muchukundamadarshayat | vadhyamAneShu sainyeShu vachanaM chedamabravIt || 8|| tvatto hi balinaH pUrve rAjAnaH sapurohitAH | na chaivaM samavarta.nste yathA tvamiha vartase || 9|| te khalvapi kRRitAstrAshcha balavantashcha bhUmipAH | Agamya paryupAsante mAmIshaM sukhaduHkhayoH || 10|| yadyasti bAhuvIryaM te taddarshayitumarhasi | kiM brAhmaNabalena tvamatimAtraM pravartase || 11|| muchukundastataH kruddhaH pratyuvAcha dhaneshvaram | nyAyapUrvamasa.nrabdhamasambhrAntamidaM vachaH || 12|| brahmakShatramidaM sRRiShTamekayoni svayambhuvA | pRRithagbalavidhAnaM cha tallokaM parirakShati || 13|| tapomantrabalaM nityaM brAhmaNeShu pratiShThitam | astrabAhubalaM nityaM kShatriyeShu pratiShThitam || 14|| tAbhyAM sambhUya kartavyaM prajAnAM paripAlanam | tathA cha mAM pravartantaM garhayasyalakAdhipa || 15|| tato.abravIdvaishravaNo rAjAnaM sapurohitam | nAhaM rAjyamanirdiShTaM kasmaichidvidadhAmyuta || 16|| nAchChinde chApi nirdiShTamiti jAnIhi pArthiva | prashAdhi pRRithivIM vIra maddattAmakhilAmimAm || 17|| muchukunda uvAcha|| nAhaM rAjyaM bhavaddattaM bhoktumichChAmi pArthiva | bAhuvIryArjitaM rAjyamashnIyAmiti kAmaye || 18|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato vaishravaNo rAjA vismayaM paramaM yayau | kShatradharme sthitaM dRRiShTvA muchukundamasambhramam || 19|| tato rAjA muchukundaH so.anvashAsadvasundharAm | bAhuvIryArjitAM samyakkShatradharmamanuvrataH || 20|| evaM yo brahmavidrAjA brahmapUrvaM pravartate | jayatyavijitAmurvIM yashashcha mahadashnute || 21|| nityodako brAhmaNaH syAnnityashastrashcha kShatriyaH | tayorhi sarvamAyattaM yatki~nchijjagatIgatam || 22|| \hrule \medskip 76 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yayA vRRittyA mahIpAlo vivardhayati mAnavAn | puNyA.nshcha lokA~njayati tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| dAnashIlo bhavedrAjA yaj~nashIlashcha bhArata | upavAsatapaHshIlaH prajAnAM pAlane rataH || 2|| sarvAshchaiva prajA nityaM rAjA dharmeNa pAlayet | utthAnenApramAdena pUjayechchaiva dhArmikAn || 3|| rAj~nA hi pUjito dharmastataH sarvatra pUjyate | yadyadAcharate rAjA tatprajAnAM hi rochate || 4|| nityamudyatadaNDashcha bhavenmRRityurivAriShu | nihanyAtsarvato dasyUnna kAmAtkasyachitkShamet || 5|| yaM hi dharmaM charantIha prajA rAj~nA surakShitAH | chaturthaM tasya dharmasya rAjA bhArata vindati || 6|| yadadhIte yadyajate yaddadAti yadarchati | rAjA chaturthabhAktasya prajA dharmeNa pAlayan || 7|| yadrAShTre.akushalaM ki~nchidrAj~no.arakShayataH prajAH | chaturthaM tasya pApasya rAjA bhArata vindati || 8|| apyAhuH sarvameveti bhUyo.ardhamiti nishchayaH | karmaNaH pRRithivIpAla nRRisha.nso.anRRitavAgapi || 9|| tAdRRishAtkilbiShAdrAjA shRRiNu yena pramuchyate || 9|| pratyAhartumashakyaM syAddhanaM chorairhRRitaM yadi | svakoshAttatpradeyaM syAdashaktenopajIvatA || 10|| sarvavarNaiH sadA rakShyaM brahmasvaM brAhmaNAstathA | na stheyaM viShaye teShu yo.apakuryAddvijAtiShu || 11|| brahmasve rakShyamANe hi sarvaM bhavati rakShitam | teShAM prasAde nirvRRitte kRRitakRRityo bhavennRRipaH || 12|| parjanyamiva bhUtAni mahAdrumamiva dvijAH | narAstamupajIvanti nRRipaM sarvArthasAdhakam || 13|| na hi kAmAtmanA rAj~nA satataM shaThabuddhinA | nRRisha.nsenAtilubdhena shakyAH pAlayituM prajAH || 14|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| nAhaM rAjyasukhAnveShI rAjyamichChAmyapi kShaNam | dharmArthaM rochaye rAjyaM dharmashchAtra na vidyate || 15|| tadalaM mama rAjyena yatra dharmo na vidyate | vanameva gamiShyAmi tasmAddharmachikIrShayA || 16|| tatra medhyeShvaraNyeShu nyastadaNDo jitendriyaH | dharmamArAdhayiShyAmi munirmUlaphalAshanaH || 17|| bhIShma uvAcha|| vedAhaM tava yA buddhirAnRRisha.nsyaguNaiva sA | na cha shuddhAnRRisha.nsyena shakyaM mahadupAsitum || 18|| api tu tvA mRRiduM dAntamatyAryamatidhArmikam | klIbaM dharmaghRRiNAyuktaM na loko bahu manyate || 19|| rAjadharmAnavekShasva pitRRipaitAmahochitAn | naitadrAj~nAmatho vRRittaM yathA tvaM sthAtumichChasi || 20|| na hi vaiklavyasa.nsRRiShTamAnRRisha.nsyamihAsthitaH | prajApAlanasambhUtaM prAptA dharmaphalaM hyasi || 21|| na hyetAmAshiShaM pANDurna cha kuntyanvayAchata | na chaitAM prAj~natAM tAta yayA charasi medhayA || 22|| shauryaM balaM cha sattvaM cha pitA tava sadAbravIt | mAhAtmyaM balamaudAryaM tava kuntyanvayAchata || 23|| nityaM svAhA svadhA nityamubhe mAnuShadaivate | putreShvAshAsate nityaM pitaro daivatAni cha || 24|| dAnamadhyayanaM yaj~naH prajAnAM paripAlanam | dharmametamadharmaM vA janmanaivAbhyajAyithAH || 25|| kAle dhuri niyuktAnAM vahatAM bhAra Ahite | sIdatAmapi kaunteya na kIrtiravasIdati || 26|| samantato viniyato vahatyaskhalito hi yaH | nirdoShakarmavachanAtsiddhiH karmaNa eva sA || 27|| naikAntavinipAtena vichachAreha kashchana | dharmI gRRihI vA rAjA vA brahmachAryatha vA punaH || 28|| alpaM tu sAdhubhUyiShThaM yatkarmodArameva tat | kRRitamevAkRRitAchChreyo na pApIyo.astyakarmaNaH || 29|| yadA kulIno dharmaj~naH prApnotyaishvaryamuttamam | yogakShemastadA rAjankushalAyaiva kalpate || 30|| dAnenAnyaM balenAnyamanyaM sUnRRitayA girA | sarvataH parigRRihNIyAdrAjyaM prApyeha dhArmikaH || 31|| yaM hi vaidyAH kule jAtA avRRittibhayapIDitAH | prApya tRRiptAH pratiShThanti dharmaH ko.abhyadhikastataH || 32|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kiM nvataH paramaM svargyaM kA nvataH prItiruttamA | kiM nvataH paramaishvaryaM brUhi me yadi manyase || 33|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yasminpratiShThitAH samyakkShemaM vindanti tatkShaNam | sa svargajittamo.asmAkaM satyametadbravImi te || 34|| tvameva prItimA.nstasmAtkurUNAM kurusattama | bhava rAjA jaya svargaM sato rakShAsato jahi || 35|| anu tvA tAta jIvantu suhRRidaH sAdhubhiH saha | parjanyamiva bhUtAni svAdudrumamivANDajAH || 36|| dhRRiShTaM shUraM prahartAramanRRisha.nsaM jitendriyam | vatsalaM sa.nvibhaktAramanu jIvantu tvAM janAH || 37|| \hrule \medskip 77 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| svakarmaNyapare yuktAstathaivAnye vikarmaNi | teShAM visheShamAchakShva brAhmaNAnAM pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| vidyAlakShaNasampannAH sarvatrAmnAyadarshinaH | ete brahmasamA rAjanbrAhmaNAH parikIrtitAH || 2|| RRitvigAchAryasampannAH sveShu karmasvavasthitAH | ete devasamA rAjanbrAhmaNAnAM bhavantyuta || 3|| RRitvikpurohito mantrI dUto.athArthAnushAsakaH | ete kShatrasamA rAjanbrAhmaNAnAM bhavantyuta || 4|| ashvArohA gajArohA rathino.atha padAtayaH | ete vaishyasamA rAjanbrAhmaNAnAM bhavantyuta || 5|| janmakarmavihInA ye kadaryA brahmabandhavaH | ete shUdrasamA rAjanbrAhmaNAnAM bhavantyuta || 6|| ashrotriyAH sarva eva sarve chAnAhitAgnayaH | tAnsarvAndhArmiko rAjA baliM viShTiM cha kArayet || 7|| AhvAyakA devalakA nakShatragrAmayAjakAH | ete brAhmaNachaNDAlA mahApathikapa~nchamAH || 8|| etebhyo balimAdadyAddhInakosho mahIpatiH | RRite brahmasamebhyashcha devakalpebhya eva cha || 9|| abrAhmaNAnAM vittasya svAmI rAjeti vaidikam | brAhmaNAnAM cha ye kechidvikarmasthA bhavantyuta || 10|| vikarmasthAstu nopekShyA jAtu rAj~nA katha~nchana | niyamyAH sa.nvibhajyAshcha dharmAnugrahakAmyayA || 11|| yasya sma viShaye rAj~naH steno bhavati vai dvijaH | rAj~na evAparAdhaM taM manyante tadvido janAH || 12|| avRRittyA yo bhavetsteno vedavitsnAtakastathA | rAjansa rAj~nA bhartavya iti dharmavido viduH || 13|| sa chenno parivarteta kRRitavRRittiH parantapa | tato nirvAsanIyaH syAttasmAddeshAtsabAndhavaH || 14|| \hrule \medskip kekayarAjarAkShasasa.nvAdaH 78 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| keShAM rAjA prabhavati vittasya bharatarShabha | kayA cha vRRittyA varteta tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| abrAhmaNAnAM vittasya svAmI rAjeti vaidikam | brAhmaNAnAM cha ye kechidvikarmasthA bhavantyuta || 2|| vikarmasthAshcha nopekShyA viprA rAj~nA katha~nchana | iti rAj~nAM purAvRRittamabhijalpanti sAdhavaH || 3|| yasya sma viShaye rAj~naH steno bhavati vai dvijaH | rAj~na evAparAdhaM taM manyante kilbiShaM nRRipa || 4|| abhishastamivAtmAnaM manyante tena karmaNA | tasmAdrAjarShayaH sarve brAhmaNAnanvapAlayan || 5|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | gItaM kekayarAjena hriyamANena rakShasA || 6|| kekayAnAmadhipatiM rakSho jagrAha dAruNam | svAdhyAyenAnvitaM rAjannaraNye sa.nshitavratam || 7|| rAjovAcha|| na me steno janapade na kadaryo na madyapaH | nAnAhitAgnirnAyajvA mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 8|| na cha me brAhmaNo.avidvAnnAvratI nApyasomapaH | nAnAhitAgnirviShaye mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 9|| nAnAptadakShiNairyaj~nairyajante viShaye mama | adhIte nAvratI kashchinmAmakAntaramAvishaH || 10|| adhIyate.adhyApayanti yajante yAjayanti cha | dadati pratigRRihNanti ShaTsu karmasvavasthitAH || 11|| pUjitAH sa.nvibhaktAshcha mRRidavaH satyavAdinaH | brAhmaNA me svakarmasthA mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 12|| na yAchante prayachChanti satyadharmavishAradAH | nAdhyApayantyadhIyante yajante na cha yAjakAH || 13|| brAhmaNAnparirakShanti sa~NgrAmeShvapalAyinaH | kShatriyA me svakarmasthA mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 14|| kRRiShigorakShavANijyamupajIvantyamAyayA | apramattAH kriyAvantaH suvratAH satyavAdinaH || 15|| sa.nvibhAgaM damaM shauchaM sauhRRidaM cha vyapAshritAH | mama vaishyAH svakarmasthA mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 16|| trInvarNAnanutiShThanti yathAvadanasUyakAH | mama shUdrAH svakarmasthA mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 17|| kRRipaNAnAthavRRiddhAnAM durbalAturayoShitAm | sa.nvibhaktAsmi sarveShAM mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 18|| kuladeshAdidharmANAM prathitAnAM yathAvidhi | avyuchChettAsmi sarveShAM mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 19|| tapasvino me viShaye pUjitAH paripAlitAH | sa.nvibhaktAshcha satkRRitya mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 20|| nAsa.nvibhajya bhoktAsmi na vishAmi parastriyam | svatantro jAtu na krIDe mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 21|| nAbrahmachArI bhikShAvAnbhikShurvAbrahmachArikaH | anRRitvijaM hutaM nAsti mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 22|| nAvajAnAmyahaM vRRiddhAnna vaidyAnna tapasvinaH | rAShTre svapati jAgarmi mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 23|| vedAdhyayanasampannastapasvI sarvadharmavit | svAmI sarvasya rAjyasya shrImAnmama purohitaH || 24|| dAnena divyAnabhivA~nChAmi lokA;nsatyenAtho brAhmaNAnAM cha guptyA | shushrUShayA chApi gurUnupaimi; na me bhayaM vidyate rAkShasebhyaH || 25|| na me rAShTre vidhavA brahmabandhu;rna brAhmaNaH kRRipaNo nota choraH | na pArajAyI na cha pApakarmA; na me bhayaM vidyate rAkShasebhyaH || 26|| na me shastrairanirbhinnama~Nge dvya~Ngulamantaram | dharmArthaM yudhyamAnasya mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 27|| gobrAhmaNe cha yaj~ne cha nityaM svastyayanaM mama | AshAsate janA rAShTre mAmakAntaramAvishaH || 28|| rAkShasa uvAcha|| yasmAtsarvAsvavasthAsu dharmamevAnvavekShase | tasmAtprApnuhi kaikeya gRRihAnsvasti vrajAmyaham || 29|| yeShAM gobrAhmaNA rakShyAH prajA rakShyAshcha kekaya | na rakShobhyo bhayaM teShAM kuta eva tu mAnuShAt || 30|| yeShAM purogamA viprA yeShAM brahmabalaM balam | priyAtithyAstathA dArAste vai svargajito narAH || 31|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tasmAddvijAtInrakSheta te hi rakShanti rakShitAH | AshIreShAM bhavedrAj~nAM rAShTraM samyakpravardhate || 32|| tasmAdrAj~nA visheSheNa vikarmasthA dvijAtayaH | niyamyAH sa.nvibhajyAshcha prajAnugrahakAraNAt || 33|| ya evaM vartate rAjA paurajAnapadeShviha | anubhUyeha bhadrANi prApnotIndrasalokatAm || 34|| \hrule \medskip 79 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| vyAkhyAtA kShatradharmeNa vRRittirApatsu bhArata | katha~nchidvaishyadharmeNa jIvedvA brAhmaNo na vA || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ashaktaH kShatradharmeNa vaishyadharmeNa vartayet | kRRiShigorakShamAsthAya vyasane vRRittisa~NkShaye || 2|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kAni paNyAni vikrINansvargalokAnna hIyate | brAhmaNo vaishyadharmeNa vartayanbharatarShabha || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| surA lavaNamityeva tilAnkesariNaH pashUn | RRiShabhAnmadhu mA.nsaM cha kRRitAnnaM cha yudhiShThira || 4|| sarvAsvavasthAsvetAni brAhmaNaH parivarjayet | eteShAM vikrayAttAta brAhmaNo narakaM vrajet || 5|| ajo.agnirvaruNo meShaH sUryo.ashvaH pRRithivI virAT | dhenuryaj~nashcha somashcha na vikreyAH katha~nchana || 6|| pakvenAmasya nimayaM na prasha.nsanti sAdhavaH | nimayetpakvamAmena bhojanArthAya bhArata || 7|| vayaM siddhamashiShyAmo bhavAnsAdhayatAmidam | evaM samIkShya nimayannAdharmo.asti kadAchana || 8|| atra te vartayiShyAmi yathA dharmaH purAtanaH | vyavahArapravRRittAnAM tannibodha yudhiShThira || 9|| bhavate.ahaM dadAnIdaM bhavAnetatprayachChatu | ruchite vartate dharmo na balAtsampravartate || 10|| ityevaM sampravartanta vyavahArAH purAtanAH | RRiShINAmitareShAM cha sAdhu chedamasa.nshayam || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| atha tAta yadA sarvAH shastramAdadate prajAH | vyutkrAmanti svadharmebhyaH kShatrasya kShIyate balam || 12|| rAjA trAtA na loke syAtkiM tadA syAtparAyaNam | etanme sa.nshayaM brUhi vistareNa pitAmaha || 13|| bhIShma uvAcha|| dAnena tapasA yaj~nairadroheNa damena cha | brAhmaNapramukhA varNAH kShemamichCheyurAtmanaH || 14|| teShAM ye vedabalinasta utthAya samantataH | rAj~no balaM vardhayeyurmahendrasyeva devatAH || 15|| rAj~no hi kShIyamANasya brahmaivAhuH parAyaNam | tasmAdbrahmabalenaiva samuttheyaM vijAnatA || 16|| yadA tu vijayI rAjA kShemaM rAShTre.abhisa.ndadhet | tadA varNA yathAdharmamAvisheyuH svakarmasu || 17|| unmaryAde pravRRitte tu dasyubhiH sa~Nkare kRRite | sarve varNA na duShyeyuH shastravanto yudhiShThira || 18|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| atha chetsarvataH kShatraM praduShyedbrAhmaNAnprati | kastasya brAhmaNastrAtA ko dharmaH kiM parAyaNam || 19|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tapasA brahmacharyeNa shastreNa cha balena cha | amAyayA mAyayA cha niyantavyaM tadA bhavet || 20|| kShatrasyAbhipravRRiddhasya brAhmaNeShu visheShataH | brahmaiva saMniyantRRi syAtkShatraM hi brahmasambhavam || 21|| adbhyo.agnirbrahmataH kShatramashmano lohamutthitam | teShAM sarvatragaM tejaH svAsu yoniShu shAmyati || 22|| yadA Chinattyayo.ashmAnamagnishchApo.abhipadyate | kShatraM cha brAhmaNaM dveShTi tadA shAmyanti te trayaH || 23|| tasmAdbrahmaNi shAmyanti kShatriyANAM yudhiShThira | samudIrNAnyajeyAni tejA.nsi cha balAni cha || 24|| brahmavIrye mRRidUbhUte kShatravIrye cha durbale | duShTeShu sarvavarNeShu brAhmaNAnprati sarvashaH || 25|| ye tatra yuddhaM kurvanti tyaktvA jIvitamAtmanaH | brAhmaNAnparirakShanto dharmamAtmAnameva cha || 26|| manasvino manyumantaH puNyalokA bhavanti te | brAhmaNArthaM hi sarveShAM shastragrahaNamiShyate || 27|| ati sviShTasvadhItAnAM lokAnati tapasvinAm | anAshakAgnyorvishatAM shUrA yAnti parAM gatim || 28|| evamevAtmanastyAgAnnAnyaM dharmaM vidurjanAH || 28|| tebhyo namashcha bhadraM cha ye sharIrANi juhvati | brahmadviSho niyachChantasteShAM no.astu salokatA || 29|| brahmalokajitaH svargyAnvIrA.nstAnmanurabravIt || 29|| yathAshvamedhAvabhRRithe snAtAH pUtA bhavantyuta | duShkRRitaH sukRRitashchaiva tathA shastrahatA raNe || 30|| bhavatyadharmo dharmo hi dharmAdharmAvubhAvapi | kAraNAddeshakAlasya deshakAlaH sa tAdRRishaH || 31|| maitrAH krUrANi kurvanto jayanti svargamuttamam | dharmyAH pApAni kurvanto gachChanti paramAM gatim || 32|| brAhmaNastriShu kAleShu shastraM gRRihNanna duShyati | AtmatrANe varNadoShe durgasya niyameShu cha || 33|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| abhyutthite dasyubale kShatrArthe varNasa~Nkare | sampramUDheShu varNeShu yadyanyo.abhibhavedbalI || 34|| brAhmaNo yadi vA vaishyaH shUdro vA rAjasattama | dasyubhyo.atha prajA rakSheddaNDaM dharmeNa dhArayan || 35|| kAryaM kuryAnna vA kuryAtsa.nvAryo vA bhavenna vA | na sma shastraM grahItavyamanyatra kShatrabandhutaH || 36|| bhIShma uvAcha|| apAre yo bhavetpAramaplave yaH plavo bhavet | shUdro vA yadi vApyanyaH sarvathA mAnamarhati || 37|| yamAshritya narA rAjanvartayeyuryathAsukham | anAthAH pAlyamAnA vai dasyubhiH paripIDitAH || 38|| tameva pUjayera.nste prItyA svamiva bAndhavam | mahaddhyabhIkShNaM kauravya kartA sanmAnamarhati || 39|| kimukShNAvahatA kRRityaM kiM dhenvA chApyadugdhayA | vandhyayA bhAryayA ko.arthaH ko.artho rAj~nApyarakShatA || 40|| yathA dArumayo hastI yathA charmamayo mRRigaH | yathA hyanetraH shakaTaH pathi kShetraM yathoSharam || 41|| evaM brahmAnadhIyAnaM rAjA yashcha na rakShitA | na varShati cha yo meghaH sarva ete nirarthakAH || 42|| nityaM yastu sato rakShedasatashcha nibarhayet | sa eva rAjA kartavyastena sarvamidaM dhRRitam || 43|| \hrule \medskip 80 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kvasamutthAH katha.nshIlA RRitvijaH syuH pitAmaha | katha.nvidhAshcha rAjendra tadbrUhi vadatAM vara || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| pratikarma purAchAra RRitvijAM sma vidhIyate | Adau ChandA.nsi vij~nAya dvijAnAM shrutameva cha || 2|| ye tvekaratayo nityaM dhIrA nApriyavAdinaH | parasparasya suhRRidaH saMmatAH samadarshinaH || 3|| yeShvAnRRisha.nsyaM satyaM chApyahi.nsA tapa Arjavam | adroho nAbhimAnashcha hrIstitikShA damaH shamaH || 4|| hrImAnsatyadhRRitirdAnto bhUtAnAmavihi.nsakaH | akAmadveShasa.nyuktastribhiH shuklaiH samanvitaH || 5|| ahi.nsako j~nAnatRRiptaH sa brahmAsanamarhati | ete mahartvijastAta sarve mAnyA yathAtatham || 6|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadidaM vedavachanaM dakShiNAsu vidhIyate | idaM deyamidaM deyaM na kvachidvyavatiShThate || 7|| nedaM prati dhanaM shAstramApaddharmamashAstrataH | Aj~nA shAstrasya ghoreyaM na shaktiM samavekShate || 8|| shraddhAmArabhya yaShTavyamityeShA vaidikI shrutiH | mithyopetasya yaj~nasya kimu shraddhA kariShyati || 9|| bhIShma uvAcha|| na vedAnAM paribhavAnna shAThyena na mAyayA | kashchinmahadavApnoti mA te bhUdbuddhirIdRRishI || 10|| yaj~nA~NgaM dakShiNAstAta vedAnAM paribRRiMhaNam | na mantrA dakShiNAhInAstArayanti katha~nchana || 11|| shaktistu pUrNapAtreNa saMmitAnavamA bhavet | avashyaM tAta yaShTavyaM tribhirvarNairyathAvidhi || 12|| somo rAjA brAhmaNAnAmityeShA vaidikI shrutiH | taM cha vikretumichChanti na vRRithA vRRittiriShyate || 13|| tena krItena dharmeNa tato yaj~naH pratAyate || 13|| ityevaM dharmataH khyAtamRRiShibhirdharmavAdibhiH | pumAnyaj~nashcha somashcha nyAyavRRitto yathA bhavet || 14|| anyAyavRRittaH puruSho na parasya na chAtmanaH || 14|| sharIraM yaj~napAtrANi ityeShA shrUyate shrutiH | tAni samyakpraNItAni brAhmaNAnAM mahAtmanAm || 15|| tapo yaj~nAdapi shreShThamityeShA paramA shrutiH | tatte tapaH pravakShyAmi vidva.nstadapi me shRRiNu || 16|| ahi.nsA satyavachanamAnRRisha.nsyaM damo ghRRiNA | etattapo vidurdhIrA na sharIrasya shoShaNam || 17|| aprAmANyaM cha vedAnAM shAstrANAM chAtila~Nghanam | avyavasthA cha sarvatra tadvai nAshanamAtmanaH || 18|| nibodha dashahotR^INAM vidhAnaM pArtha yAdRRisham | chittiH srukchittamAjyaM cha pavitraM j~nAnamuttamam || 19|| sarvaM jihmaM mRRityupadamArjavaM brahmaNaH padam | etAvA~nj~nAnaviShayaH kiM pralApaH kariShyati || 20|| \hrule \medskip 81 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadapyalpataraM karma tadapyekena duShkaram | puruSheNAsahAyena kimu rAjyaM pitAmaha || 1|| ki.nshIlaH ki.nsamAchAro rAj~no.arthasachivo bhavet | kIdRRishe vishvasedrAjA kIdRRishe nApi vishvaset || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| chaturvidhAni mitrANi rAj~nAM rAjanbhavantyuta | sahArtho bhajamAnashcha sahajaH kRRitrimastathA || 3|| dharmAtmA pa~nchamaM mitraM sa tu naikasya na dvayoH | yato dharmastato vA syAnmadhyastho vA tato bhavet || 4|| yastasyArtho na rocheta na taM tasya prakAshayet | dharmAdharmeNa rAjAnashcharanti vijigIShavaH || 5|| chaturNAM madhyamau shreShThau nityaM sha~Nkyau tathAparau | sarve nityaM sha~NkitavyAH pratyakShaM kAryamAtmanaH || 6|| na hi rAj~nA pramAdo vai kartavyo mitrarakShaNe | pramAdinaM hi rAjAnaM lokAH paribhavantyuta || 7|| asAdhuH sAdhutAmeti sAdhurbhavati dAruNaH | arishcha mitraM bhavati mitraM chApi praduShyati || 8|| anityachittaH puruShastasminko jAtu vishvaset | tasmAtpradhAnaM yatkAryaM pratyakShaM tatsamAcharet || 9|| ekAntena hi vishvAsaH kRRitsno dharmArthanAshakaH | avishvAsashcha sarvatra mRRityunA na vishiShyate || 10|| akAlamRRityurvishvAso vishvasanhi vipadyate | yasminkaroti vishvAsamichChatastasya jIvati || 11|| tasmAdvishvasitavyaM cha sha~NkitavyaM cha keShuchit | eShA nItigatistAta lakShmIshchaiva sanAtanI || 12|| yaM manyeta mamAbhAvAdimamarthAgamaH spRRishet | nityaM tasmAchCha~NkitavyamamitraM taM vidurbudhAH || 13|| yasya kShetrAdapyudakaM kShetramanyasya gachChati | na tatrAnichChatastasya bhidyeransarvasetavaH || 14|| tathaivAtyudakAdbhItastasya bhedanamichChati | yameva.nlakShaNaM vidyAttamamitraM vinirdishet || 15|| yaH samRRiddhyA na tuShyeta kShaye dInataro bhavet | etaduttamamitrasya nimittamabhichakShate || 16|| yaM manyeta mamAbhAvAdasyAbhAvo bhavediti | tasminkurvIta vishvAsaM yathA pitari vai tathA || 17|| taM shaktyA vardhamAnashcha sarvataH paribRRiMhayet | nityaM kShatAdvArayati yo dharmeShvapi karmasu || 18|| kShatAdbhItaM vijAnIyAduttamaM mitralakShaNam | ye tasya kShatamichChanti te tasya ripavaH smRRitAH || 19|| vyasanAnnityabhIto.asau samRRiddhyAmeva tRRipyate | yatsyAdeva.nvidhaM mitraM tadAtmasamamuchyate || 20|| rUpavarNasvaropetastitikShuranasUyakaH | kulInaH shIlasampannaH sa te syAtpratyanantaraH || 21|| medhAvI smRRitimAndakShaH prakRRityA chAnRRisha.nsavAn | yo mAnito.amAnito vA na sa.ndUShyetkadAchana || 22|| RRitvigvA yadi vAchAryaH sakhA vAtyantasa.nstutaH | gRRihe vasedamAtyaste yaH syAtparamapUjitaH || 23|| sa te vidyAtparaM mantraM prakRRitiM chArthadharmayoH | vishvAsaste bhavettatra yathA pitari vai tathA || 24|| naiva dvau na trayaH kAryA na mRRiShyeranparasparam | ekArthAdeva bhUtAnAM bhedo bhavati sarvadA || 25|| kIrtipradhAno yashcha syAdyashcha syAtsamaye sthitaH | samarthAnyashcha na dveShTi samarthAnkurute cha yaH || 26|| yo na kAmAdbhayAllobhAtkrodhAdvA dharmamutsRRijet | dakShaH paryAptavachanaH sa te syAtpratyanantaraH || 27|| shUrashchAryashcha vidvA.nshcha pratipattivishAradaH | kulInaH shIlasampannastitikShuranasUyakaH || 28|| ete hyamAtyAH kartavyAH sarvakarmasvavasthitAH | pUjitAH sa.nvibhaktAshcha susahAyAH svanuShThitAH || 29|| kRRitsnamete vinikShiptAH pratirUpeShu karmasu | yuktA mahatsu kAryeShu shreyA.nsyutpAdayanti cha || 30|| ete karmANi kurvanti spardhamAnA mithaH sadA | anutiShThanti chaivArthAnAchakShANAH parasparam || 31|| j~nAtibhyashchaiva bibhyethA mRRityoriva yataH sadA | uparAjeva rAjardhiM j~nAtirna sahate sadA || 32|| RRijormRRidorvadAnyasya hrImataH satyavAdinaH | nAnyo j~nAtermahAbAho vinAshamabhinandati || 33|| aj~nAtitA nAtisukhA nAvaj~neyAstvataH param | aj~nAtimantaM puruShaM pare paribhavantyuta || 34|| nikRRitasya narairanyairj~nAtireva parAyaNam | nAnyairnikAraM sahate j~nAterj~nAtiH kadAchana || 35|| AtmAnameva jAnAti nikRRitaM bAndhavairapi | teShu santi guNAshchaiva nairguNyaM teShu lakShyate || 36|| nAj~nAtiranugRRihNAti nAj~nAtirdigdhamasyati | ubhayaM j~nAtilokeShu dRRishyate sAdhvasAdhu cha || 37|| tAnmAnayetpUjayechcha nityaM vAchA cha karmaNA | kuryAchcha priyametebhyo nApriyaM ki~nchidAcharet || 38|| vishvastavadavishvastasteShu varteta sarvadA | na hi doSho guNo veti nispRRiktasteShu dRRishyate || 39|| tasyaivaM vartamAnasya puruShasyApramAdinaH | amitrAH samprasIdanti tathA mitrIbhavantyapi || 40|| ya evaM vartate nityaM j~nAtisambandhimaNDale | mitreShvamitreShvaishvarye chiraM yashasi tiShThati || 41|| \hrule \medskip vAsudevanAradasa.nvAdaH 82 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| evamagrAhyake tasmi~nj~nAtisambandhimaNDale | mitreShvamitreShvapi cha kathaM bhAvo vibhAvyate || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | vAsudevasya sa.nvAdaM surarShernAradasya cha || 2|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| nAsuhRRitparamaM mantraM nAradArhati veditum | apaNDito vApi suhRRitpaNDito vApi nAtmavAn || 3|| sa te sauhRRidamAsthAya ki~nchidvakShyAmi nArada | kRRitsnAM cha buddhiM samprekShya sampRRichChe tridiva~Ngama || 4|| dAsyamaishvaryavAdena j~nAtInAM vai karomyaham | ardhabhoktAsmi bhogAnAM vAgduruktAni cha kShame || 5|| araNImagnikAmo vA mathnAti hRRidayaM mama | vAchA duruktaM devarShe tanme dahati nityadA || 6|| balaM sa~NkarShaNe nityaM saukumAryaM punargade | rUpeNa mattaH pradyumnaH so.asahAyo.asmi nArada || 7|| anye hi sumahAbhAgA balavanto durAsadAH | nityotthAnena sampannA nAradAndhakavRRiShNayaH || 8|| yasya na syurna vai sa syAdyasya syuH kRRichChrameva tat | dvAbhyAM nivArito nityaM vRRiNomyekataraM na cha || 9|| syAtAM yasyAhukAkrUrau kiM nu duHkhataraM tataH | yasya vApi na tau syAtAM kiM nu duHkhataraM tataH || 10|| so.ahaM kitavamAteva dvayorapi mahAmune | ekasya jayamAsha.nse dvitIyasyAparAjayam || 11|| mamaivaM klishyamAnasya nAradobhayataH sadA | vaktumarhasi yachChreyo j~nAtInAmAtmanastathA || 12|| nArada uvAcha|| Apado dvividhAH kRRiShNa bAhyAshchAbhyantarAshcha ha | prAdurbhavanti vArShNeya svakRRitA yadi vAnyataH || 13|| seyamAbhyantarA tubhyamApatkRRichChrA svakarmajA | akrUrabhojaprabhavAH sarve hyete tadanvayAH || 14|| arthahetorhi kAmAdvAdvArA bIbhatsayApi vA | AtmanA prAptamaishvaryamanyatra pratipAditam || 15|| kRRitamUlamidAnIM tajjAtashabdaM sahAyavat | na shakyaM punarAdAtuM vAntamannamiva tvayA || 16|| babhrUgrasenayo rAjyaM nAptuM shakyaM katha~nchana | j~nAtibhedabhayAtkRRiShNa tvayA chApi visheShataH || 17|| tachchetsidhyetprayatnena kRRitvA karma suduShkaram | mahAkShayavyayaM vA syAdvinAsho vA punarbhavet || 18|| anAyasena shastreNa mRRidunA hRRidayachChidA | jihvAmuddhara sarveShAM parimRRijyAnumRRijya cha || 19|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| anAyasaM mune shastraM mRRidu vidyAmahaM katham | yenaiShAmuddhare jihvAM parimRRijyAnumRRijya cha || 20|| nArada uvAcha|| shaktyAnnadAnaM satataM titikShA dama Arjavam | yathArhapratipUjA cha shastrametadanAyasam || 21|| j~nAtInAM vaktukAmAnAM kaTUni cha laghUni cha | girA tvaM hRRidayaM vAchaM shamayasva manA.nsi cha || 22|| nAmahApuruShaH kashchinnAnAtmA nAsahAyavAn | mahatIM dhuramAdatte tAmudyamyorasA vaha || 23|| sarva eva guruM bhAramanaDvAnvahate same | durge pratIkaH sugavo bhAraM vahati durvaham || 24|| bhedAdvinAshaH sa~NghAnAM sa~Nghamukhyo.asi keshava | yathA tvAM prApya notsIdedayaM sa~NghastathA kuru || 25|| nAnyatra buddhikShAntibhyAM nAnyatrendriyanigrahAt | nAnyatra dhanasantyAgAdgaNaH prAj~ne.avatiShThate || 26|| dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM svapakShodbhAvanaM shubham | j~nAtInAmavinAshaH syAdyathA kRRiShNa tathA kuru || 27|| AyatyAM cha tadAtve cha na te.astyaviditaM prabho | ShADguNyasya vidhAnena yAtrAyAnavidhau tathA || 28|| mAdhavAH kukurA bhojAH sarve chAndhakavRRiShNayaH | tvayyAsaktA mahAbAho lokA lokeshvarAshcha ye || 29|| upAsate hi tvadbuddhimRRiShayashchApi mAdhava | tvaM guruH sarvabhUtAnAM jAnIShe tvaM gatAgatam || 30|| tvAmAsAdya yadushreShThamedhante j~nAtinaH sukham || 30|| \hrule \medskip kAlakavRRikShIyopAkhyAnam.h 83 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| eShA prathamato vRRittirdvitIyAM shRRiNu bhArata | yaH kashchijjanayedarthaM rAj~nA rakShyaH sa mAnavaH || 1|| hriyamANamamAtyena bhRRito vA yadi vAbhRRitaH | yo rAjakoshaM nashyantamAchakShIta yudhiShThira || 2|| shrotavyaM tasya cha raho rakShyashchAmAtyato bhavet | amAtyA hyupahantAraM bhUyiShThaM ghnanti bhArata || 3|| rAjakoshasya goptAraM rAjakoshavilopakAH | sametya sarve bAdhante sa vinashyatyarakShitaH || 4|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | muniH kAlakavRRikShIyaH kausalyaM yaduvAcha ha || 5|| kosalAnAmAdhipatyaM samprApte kShemadarshini | muniH kAlakavRRikShIya AjagAmeti naH shrutam || 6|| sa kAkaM pa~njare baddhvA viShayaM kShemadarshinaH | pUrvaM paryacharadyuktaH pravRRittyarthI punaH punaH || 7|| adhIye vAyasIM vidyAM sha.nsanti mama vAyasAH | anAgatamatItaM cha yachcha samprati vartate || 8|| iti rAShTre paripatanbahushaH puruShaiH saha | sarveShAM rAjayuktAnAM duShkRRitaM paripRRiShTavAn || 9|| sa buddhvA tasya rAShTrasya vyavasAyaM hi sarvashaH | rAjayuktApachArA.nshcha sarvAnbuddhvA tatastataH || 10|| tameva kAkamAdAya rAjAnaM draShTumAgamat | sarvaj~no.asmIti vachanaM bruvANaH sa.nshitavrataH || 11|| sa sma kausalyamAgamya rAjAmAtyamala~NkRRitam | prAha kAkasya vachanAdamutredaM tvayA kRRitam || 12|| asau chAsau cha jAnIte rAjakoshastvayA hRRitaH | evamAkhyAti kAko.ayaM tachChIghramanugamyatAm || 13|| tathAnyAnapi sa prAha rAjakoshaharAnsadA | na chAsya vachanaM ki~nchidakRRitaM shrUyate kvachit || 14|| tena viprakRRitAH sarve rAjayuktAH kurUdvaha | tamatikramya suptasya nishi kAkamapothayan || 15|| vAyasaM tu vinirbhinnaM dRRiShTvA bANena pa~njare | pUrvAhNe brAhmaNo vAkyaM kShemadarshinamabravIt || 16|| rAja.nstvAmabhayaM yAche prabhuM prANadhaneshvaram | anuj~nAtastvayA brUyAM vachanaM tvatpuro hitam || 17|| mitrArthamabhisantapto bhaktyA sarvAtmanA gataH | ayaM tavArthaM harate yo brUyAdakShamAnvitaH || 18|| sambubodhayiShurmitraM sadashvamiva sArathiH | atimanyuprasakto hi prasajya hitakAraNam || 19|| tathAvidhasya suhRRidaH kShantavyaM sa.nvijAnatA | aishvaryamichChatA nityaM puruSheNa bubhUShatA || 20|| taM rAjA pratyuvAchedaM yanmA ki~nchidbhavAnvadet | kasmAdahaM na kShameyamAkA~NkShannAtmano hitam || 21|| brAhmaNa pratijAnIhi prabrUhi yadi chechChasi | kariShyAmi hi te vAkyaM yadyanmAM vipra vakShyasi || 22|| muniruvAcha|| j~nAtvA nayAnapAyA.nshcha bhRRityataste bhayAni cha | bhaktyA vRRittiM samAkhyAtuM bhavato.antikamAgamam || 23|| prAgevoktashcha doSho.ayamAchAryairnRRipasevinAm | agatIkagatirhyeShA yA rAj~nA saha jIvikA || 24|| AshIviShaishcha tasyAhuH sa~NgataM yasya rAjabhiH | bahumitrAshcha rAjAno bahvamitrAstathaiva cha || 25|| tebhyaH sarvebhya evAhurbhayaM rAjopasevinAm | athaiShAmekato rAjanmuhUrtAdeva bhIrbhavet || 26|| naikAntenApramAdo hi kartuM shakyo mahIpatau | na tu pramAdaH kartavyaH katha~nchidbhUtimichChatA || 27|| pramAdAddhi skhaledrAjA skhalite nAsti jIvitam | agniM dIptamivAsIdedrAjAnamupashikShitaH || 28|| AshIviShamiva kruddhaM prabhuM prANadhaneshvaram | yatnenopacharennityaM nAhamasmIti mAnavaH || 29|| durvyAhRRitAchCha~NkamAno duShkRRitAdduradhiShThitAt | durAsitAddurvrajitAdi~NgitAda~NgacheShTitAt || 30|| devateva hi sarvArthAnkuryAdrAjA prasAditaH | vaishvAnara iva kruddhaH samUlamapi nirdahet || 31|| iti rAjanmayaH prAha vartate cha tathaiva tat || 31|| atha bhUyA.nsamevArthaM kariShyAmi punaH punaH | dadAtyasmadvidho.amAtyo buddhisAhAyyamApadi || 32|| vAyasashchaiva me rAjannantakAyAbhisaMhitaH | na cha me.atra bhavAngarhyo na cha yeShAM bhavAnpriyaH || 33|| hitAhitA.nstu budhyethA mA parokShamatirbhava || 33|| ye tvAdAnaparA eva vasanti bhavato gRRihe | abhUtikAmA bhUtAnAM tAdRRishairme.abhisaMhitam || 34|| ye vA bhavadvinAshena rAjyamichChantyanantaram | antarairabhisandhAya rAjansidhyanti nAnyathA || 35|| teShAmahaM bhayAdrAjangamiShyAmyanyamAshramam | tairhi me sandhito bANaH kAke nipatitaH prabho || 36|| ChadmanA mama kAkashcha gamito yamasAdanam | dRRiShTaM hyetanmayA rAja.nstapodIrgheNa chakShuShA || 37|| bahunakrajhaShagrAhAM timi~NgilagaNAyutAm | kAkena baDishenemAmatArShaM tvAmahaM nadIm || 38|| sthANvashmakaNTakavatIM vyAghrasiMhagajAkulAm | durAsadAM duShpraveshAM guhAM haimavatImiva || 39|| agninA tAmasaM durgaM naubhirApyaM cha gamyate | rAjadurgAvataraNe nopAyaM paNDitA viduH || 40|| gahanaM bhavato rAjyamandhakAratamovRRitam | neha vishvasituM shakyaM bhavatApi kuto mayA || 41|| ato nAyaM shubho vAsastulye sadasatI iha | vadho hyevAtra sukRRite duShkRRite na cha sa.nshayaH || 42|| nyAyato duShkRRite ghAtaH sukRRite syAtkathaM vadhaH | neha yuktaM chiraM sthAtuM javenAto vrajedbudhaH || 43|| sItA nAma nadI rAjanplavo yasyAM nimajjati | tathopamAmimAM manye vAgurAM sarvaghAtinIm || 44|| madhuprapAto hi bhavAnbhojanaM viShasa.nyutam | asatAmiva te bhAvo vartate na satAmiva || 45|| AshIviShaiH parivRRitaH kUpastvamiva pArthiva || 45|| durgatIrthA bRRihatkUlA karIrIvetrasa.nyutA | nadI madhurapAnIyA yathA rAja.nstathA bhavAn || 46|| shvagRRidhragomAyuyuto rAjaha.nsasamo hyasi || 46|| yathAshritya mahAvRRikShaM kakShaH sa.nvardhate mahAn | tatastaM sa.nvRRiNotyeva tamatItya cha vardhate || 47|| tenaivopendhano nUnaM dAvo dahati dAruNaH | tathopamA hyamAtyAste rAja.nstAnparishodhaya || 48|| bhavataiva kRRitA rAjanbhavatA paripAlitAH | bhavantaM paryavaj~nAya jighA.nsanti bhavatpriyam || 49|| uShitaM sha~NkamAnena pramAdaM parirakShatA | antaHsarpa ivAgAre vIrapatnyA ivAlaye || 50|| shIlaM jij~nAsamAnena rAj~nashcha sahajIvinA || 50|| kachchijjitendriyo rAjA kachchidabhyantarA jitAH | kachchideShAM priyo rAjA kachchidrAj~naH priyAH prajAH || 51|| jij~nAsuriha samprAptastavAhaM rAjasattama | tasya me rochase rAjankShudhitasyeva bhojanam || 52|| amAtyA me na rochante vitRRiShNasya yathodakam | bhavato.arthakRRidityeva mayi doSho hi taiH kRRitaH || 53|| vidyate kAraNaM nAnyaditi me nAtra sa.nshayaH || 53|| na hi teShAmahaM drugdhastatteShAM doShavadgatam | arerhi durhatAdbheyaM bhagnapRRiShThAdivoragAt || 54|| rAjovAcha|| bhUyasA paribarheNa satkAreNa cha bhUyasA | pUjito brAhmaNashreShTha bhUyo vasa gRRihe mama || 55|| ye tvAM brAhmaNa nechChanti na te vatsyanti me gRRihe | bhavataiva hi tajj~neyaM yadidAnImanantaram || 56|| yathA syAdduShkRRito daNDo yathA cha sukRRitaM kRRitam | tathA samIkShya bhagava~nshreyase viniyu~NkShva mAm || 57|| muniruvAcha|| adarshayannimaM doShamekaikaM durbalaM kuru | tataH kAraNamAj~nAya puruShaM puruShaM jahi || 58|| ekadoShA hi bahavo mRRidnIyurapi kaNTakAn | mantrabhedabhayAdrAja.nstasmAdetadbravImi te || 59|| vayaM tu brAhmaNA nAma mRRidudaNDAH kRRipAlavaH | svasti chechChAmi bhavataH pareShAM cha yathAtmanaH || 60|| rAjannAtmAnamAchakShe sambandhI bhavato hyaham | muniH kAlakavRRikShIya ityevamabhisa~nj~nitaH || 61|| pituH sakhA cha bhavataH saMmataH satyasa~NgaraH | vyApanne bhavato rAjye rAjanpitari sa.nsthite || 62|| sarvakAmAnparityajya tapastaptaM tadA mayA | snehAttvAM prabravImyetanmA bhUyo vibhramediti || 63|| ubhe dRRiShTvA duHkhasukhe rAjyaM prApya yadRRichChayA | rAjyenAmAtyasa.nsthena kathaM rAjanpramAdyasi || 64|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato rAjakule nAndI sa~njaj~ne bhUyasI punaH | purohitakule chaiva samprApte brAhmaNarShabhe || 65|| ekachChatrAM mahIM kRRitvA kausalyAya yashasvine | muniH kAlakavRRikShIya Ije kratubhiruttamaiH || 66|| hitaM tadvachanaM shrutvA kausalyo.anvashiShanmahIm | tathA cha kRRitavAnrAjA yathoktaM tena bhArata || 67|| \hrule \medskip 84 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| hrIniShedhAH sadA santaH satyArjavasamanvitAH | shaktAH kathayituM samyakte tava syuH sabhAsadaH || 1|| atyADhyA.nshchAtishUrA.nshcha brAhmaNA.nshcha bahushrutAn | susantuShTA.nshcha kaunteya mahotsAhA.nshcha karmasu || 2|| etAnsahAyA.NllipsethAH sarvAsvApatsu bhArata | kulInaH pUjito nityaM na hi shaktiM nigUhati || 3|| prasannaM hyaprasannaM vA pIDitaM hRRitameva vA | Avartayati bhUyiShThaM tadeko hyanupAlitaH || 4|| kulInA deshajAH prAj~nA rUpavanto bahushrutAH | pragalbhAshchAnuraktAshcha te tava syuH parichChadAH || 5|| dauShkuleyAshcha lubdhAshcha nRRisha.nsA nirapatrapAH | te tvAM tAta niSheveyuryAvadArdrakapANayaH || 6|| arthamAnArghyasatkArairbhogairuchchAvachaiH priyAn | yAnarthabhAjo manyethAste te syuH sukhabhAginaH || 7|| abhinnavRRittA vidvA.nsaH sadvRRittAshcharitavratAH | na tvAM nityArthino jahyurakShudrAH satyavAdinaH || 8|| anAryA ye na jAnanti samayaM mandachetasaH | tebhyaH pratijugupsethA jAnIyAH samayachyutAn || 9|| naikamichChedgaNaM hitvA syAchchedanyataragrahaH | yastveko bahubhiH shreyAnkAmaM tena gaNaM tyajet || 10|| shreyaso lakShaNaM hyetadvikramo yasya dRRishyate | kIrtipradhAno yashcha syAtsamaye yashcha tiShThati || 11|| samarthAnpUjayedyashcha nAspardhyaiH spardhate cha yaH | na cha kAmAdbhayAtkrodhAllobhAdvA dharmamutsRRijet || 12|| amAnI satyavAkShakto jitAtmA mAnyamAnitA | sa te mantrasahAyaH syAtsarvAvasthaM parIkShitaH || 13|| kulInaH satyasampannastitikShurdakSha AtmavAn | shUraH kRRitaj~naH satyashcha shreyasaH pArtha lakShaNam || 14|| tasyaivaM vartamAnasya puruShasya vijAnataH | amitrAH samprasIdanti tato mitrIbhavantyapi || 15|| ata UrdhvamamAtyAnAM parIkSheta guNAguNAn | sa.nyatAtmA kRRitapraj~no bhUtikAmashcha bhUmipaH || 16|| sambaddhAH puruShairAptairabhijAtaiH svadeshajaiH | ahAryairavyabhIchAraiH sarvataH suparIkShitaiH || 17|| yodhAH srauvAstathA maulAstathaivAnye.apyavaskRRitAH | kartavyA bhUtikAmena puruSheNa bubhUShatA || 18|| yeShAM vainayikI buddhiH prakRRitA chaiva shobhanA | tejo dhairyaM kShamA shauchamanurAga sthitirdhRRitiH || 19|| parIkShitaguNAnnityaM prauDhabhAvAndhurandharAn | pa~nchopadhAvyatItA.nshcha kuryAdrAjArthakAriNaH || 20|| paryAptavachanAnvIrAnpratipattivishAradAn | kulInAnsatyasampannAni~Ngitaj~nAnaniShThurAn || 21|| deshakAlavidhAnaj~nAnbhartRRikAryahitaiShiNaH | nityamartheShu sarveShu rAjA kurvIta mantriNaH || 22|| hInatejA hyasaMhRRiShTo naiva jAtu vyavasyati | avashyaM janayatyeva sarvakarmasu sa.nshayAn || 23|| evamalpashruto mantrI kalyANAbhijano.apyuta | dharmArthakAmayukto.api nAlaM mantraM parIkShitum || 24|| tathaivAnabhijAto.api kAmamastu bahushrutaH | anAyaka ivAchakShurmuhyatyUhyeShu karmasu || 25|| yo vA hyasthirasa~Nkalpo buddhimAnAgatAgamaH | upAyaj~no.api nAlaM sa karma yApayituM chiram || 26|| kevalAtpunarAchArAtkarmaNo nopapadyate | parimarsho visheShANAmashrutasyeha durmateH || 27|| mantriNyananurakte tu vishvAso na hi vidyate | tasmAdananuraktAya naiva mantraM prakAshayet || 28|| vyathayeddhi sa rAjAnaM mantribhiH sahito.anRRijuH | mArutopahatachChidraiH pravishyAgniriva drumam || 29|| sa~NkrudhyatyekadA svAmI sthAnAchchaivApakarShati | vAchA kShipati sa.nrabdhastataH pashchAtprasIdati || 30|| tAni tAnyanuraktena shakyAnyanutitikShitum | mantriNAM cha bhavetkrodho visphUrjitamivAshaneH || 31|| yastu saMharate tAni bhartuH priyachikIrShayA | samAnasukhaduHkhaM taM pRRichChedartheShu mAnavam || 32|| anRRijustvanurakto.api sampannashchetarairguNaiH | rAj~naH praj~nAnayukto.api na mantraM shrotumarhati || 33|| yo.amitraiH saha sambaddho na paurAnbahu manyate | sa suhRRittAdRRisho rAj~no na mantraM shrotumarhati || 34|| avidvAnashuchiH stabdhaH shatrusevI vikatthanaH | sa suhRRitkrodhano lubdho na mantraM shrotumarhati || 35|| AgantushchAnurakto.api kAmamastu bahushrutaH | satkRRitaH sa.nvibhakto vA na mantraM shrotumarhati || 36|| yastvalpenApi kAryeNa sakRRidAkShArito bhavet | punaranyairguNairyukto na mantraM shrotumarhati || 37|| kRRitapraj~nashcha medhAvI budho jAnapadaH shuchiH | sarvakarmasu yaH shuddhaH sa mantraM shrotumarhati || 38|| j~nAnavij~nAnasampannaH prakRRitij~naH parAtmanoH | suhRRidAtmasamo rAj~naH sa mantraM shrotumarhati || 39|| satyavAkShIlasampanno gambhIraH satrapo mRRiduH | pitRRipaitAmaho yaH syAtsa mantraM shrotumarhati || 40|| santuShTaH saMmataH satyaH shauTIro dveShyapApakaH | mantravitkAlavichChUraH sa mantraM shrotumarhati || 41|| sarvalokaM samaM shaktaH sAntvena kurute vashe | tasmai mantraH prayoktavyo daNDamAdhitsatA nRRipa || 42|| paurajAnapadA yasminvishvAsaM dharmato gatAH | yoddhA nayavipashchichcha sa mantraM shrotumarhati || 43|| tasmAtsarvairguNairetairupapannAH supUjitAH | mantriNaH prakRRitij~nAH syustryavarA mahadIpsavaH || 44|| svAsu prakRRitiShu ChidraM lakShayeranparasya cha | mantriNo mantramUlaM hi rAj~no rAShTraM vivardhate || 45|| nAsya ChidraM paraH pashyechChidreShu paramanviyAt | gUhetkUrma ivA~NgAni rakShedvivaramAtmanaH || 46|| mantragrAhA hi rAjyasya mantriNo ye manIShiNaH | mantrasaMhanano rAjA mantrA~NgAnItaro janaH || 47|| rAjyaM praNidhimUlaM hi mantrasAraM prachakShate | svAminaM tvanuvartanti vRRittyarthamiha mantriNaH || 48|| sa vinIya madakrodhau mAnamIrShyAM cha nirvRRitaH | nityaM pa~nchopadhAtItairmantrayetsaha mantribhiH || 49|| teShAM trayANAM vividhaM vimarshaM; budhyeta chittaM viniveshya tatra | svanishchayaM taM paranishchayaM cha; nivedayeduttaramantrakAle || 50|| dharmArthakAmaj~namupetya pRRichChe;dyukto guruM brAhmaNamuttamArtham | niShThA kRRitA tena yadA saha syA;ttaM tatra mArgaM praNayedasaktam || 51|| evaM sadA mantrayitavyamAhu;rye mantratattvArthavinishchayaj~nAH | tasmAttvamevaM praNayeH sadaiva; mantraM prajAsa~NgrahaNe samartham || 52|| na vAmanAH kubjakRRishA na kha~njA; nAndhA jaDAH strI na napu.nsakaM cha | na chAtra tirya~Nna puro na pashchA;nnordhvaM na chAdhaH prachareta kashchit || 53|| Aruhya vAtAyanameva shUnyaM; sthalaM prakAshaM kushakAshahInam | vAga~NgadoShAnparihRRitya mantraM; saMmantrayetkAryamahInakAlam || 54|| \hrule \medskip shakrabRRihaspatisa.nvAdaH 85 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | bRRihaspateshcha sa.nvAdaM shakrasya cha yudhiShThira || 1|| shakra uvAcha|| kiM svidekapadaM brahmanpuruShaH samyagAcharan | pramANaM sarvabhUtAnAM yashashchaivApnuyAnmahat || 2|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| sAntvamekapadaM shakra puruShaH samyagAcharan | pramANaM sarvabhUtAnAM yashashchaivApnuyAnmahat || 3|| etadekapadaM shakra sarvalokasukhAvaham | AcharansarvabhUteShu priyo bhavati sarvadA || 4|| yo hi nAbhAShate ki~nchitsatataM bhrukuTImukhaH | dveShyo bhavati bhUtAnAM sa sAntvamiha nAcharan || 5|| yastu pUrvamabhiprekShya pUrvamevAbhibhAShate | smitapUrvAbhibhAShI cha tasya lokaH prasIdati || 6|| dAnameva hi sarvatra sAntvenAnabhijalpitam | na prINayati bhUtAni nirvya~njanamivAshanam || 7|| adAtA hyapi bhUtAnAM madhurAmIrayangiram | sarvalokamimaM shakra sAntvena kurute vashe || 8|| tasmAtsAntvaM prakartavyaM daNDamAdhitsatAmiha | phalaM cha janayatyevaM na chAsyodvijate janaH || 9|| sukRRitasya hi sAntvasya shlakShNasya madhurasya cha | samyagAsevyamAnasya tulyaM jAtu na vidyate || 10|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktaH kRRitavAnsarvaM tathA shakraH purodhasA | tathA tvamapi kaunteya samyagetatsamAchara || 11|| \hrule \medskip 86 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM svidiha rAjendra pAlayanpArthivaH prajAH | prati dharmaM visheSheNa kIrtimApnoti shAshvatIm || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| vyavahAreNa shuddhena prajApAlanatatparaH | prApya dharmaM cha kIrtiM cha lokAvApnotyubhau shuchiH || 2|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kIdRRishaM vyavahAraM tu kaishcha vyavaharennRRipaH | etatpRRiShTo mahAprAj~na yathAvadvaktumarhasi || 3|| ye chaite pUrvakathitA guNAste puruShaM prati | naikasminpuruShe hyete vidyanta iti me matiH || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evametanmahAprAj~na yathA vadasi buddhimAn | durlabhaH puruShaH kashchidebhirguNaguNairyutaH || 5|| kiM tu sa~NkShepataH shIlaM prayatne neha durlabham | vakShyAmi tu yathAmAtyAnyAdRRishA.nshcha kariShyasi || 6|| chaturo brAhmaNAnvaidyAnpragalbhAnsAttvikA~nshuchIn | trI.nshcha shUdrAnvinItA.nshcha shuchInkarmaNi pUrvake || 7|| aShTAbhishcha guNairyuktaM sUtaM paurANikaM charet | pa~nchAshadvarShavayasaM pragalbhamanasUyakam || 8|| matismRRitisamAyuktaM vinItaM samadarshanam | kArye vivadamAnAnAM shaktamartheShvalolupam || 9|| vivarjitAnAM vyasanaiH sughoraiH saptabhirbhRRisham | aShTAnAM mantriNAM madhye mantraM rAjopadhArayet || 10|| tataH sampreShayedrAShTre rAShTrAyAtha cha darshayet | anena vyavahAreNa draShTavyAste prajAH sadA || 11|| na chApi gUDhaM kAryaM te grAhyaM kAryopaghAtakam | kArye khalu vipanne tvAM so.adharmastA.nshcha pIDayet || 12|| vidravechchaiva rAShTraM te shyenAtpakShigaNA iva | parisravechcha satataM naurvishIrNeva sAgare || 13|| prajAH pAlayato.asamyagadharmeNeha bhUpateH | hArdaM bhayaM sambhavati svargashchAsya virudhyate || 14|| atha yo.adharmataH pAti rAjAmAtyo.atha vAtmajaH | dharmAsane niyuktaH sandharmamUlaM nararShabha || 15|| kAryeShvadhikRRitAH samyagakurvanto nRRipAnugAH | AtmAnaM purataH kRRitvA yAntyadhaH sahapArthivAH || 16|| balAtkRRitAnAM balibhiH kRRipaNaM bahu jalpatAm | nAtho vai bhUmipo nityamanAthAnAM nRRiNAM bhavet || 17|| tataH sAkShibalaM sAdhu dvaidhe vAdakRRitaM bhavet | asAkShikamanAthaM vA parIkShyaM tadvisheShataH || 18|| aparAdhAnurUpaM cha daNDaM pApeShu pAtayet | udvejayeddhanairRRiddhAndaridrAnvadhabandhanaiH || 19|| vinayairapi durvRRittAnprahArairapi pArthivaH | sAntvenopapradAnena shiShTA.nshcha paripAlayet || 20|| rAj~no vadhaM chikIrShedyastasya chitro vadho bhavet | AjIvakasya stenasya varNasa~Nkarakasya cha || 21|| samyakpraNayato daNDaM bhUmipasya vishAM pate | yuktasya vA nAstyadharmo dharma eveha shAshvataH || 22|| kAmakAreNa daNDaM tu yaH kuryAdavichakShaNaH | sa ihAkIrtisa.nyukto mRRito narakamApnuyAt || 23|| na parasya shravAdeva pareShAM daNDamarpayet | AgamAnugamaM kRRitvA badhnIyAnmokShayeta vA || 24|| na tu hanyAnnRRipo jAtu dUtaM kasyA~nchidApadi | dUtasya hantA nirayamAvishetsachivaiH saha || 25|| yathoktavAdinaM dUtaM kShatradharmarato nRRipaH | yo hanyAtpitarastasya bhrUNahatyAmavApnuyuH || 26|| kulInaH shIlasampanno vAgmI dakShaH priya.nvadaH | yathoktavAdI smRRitimAndUtaH syAtsaptabhirguNaiH || 27|| etaireva guNairyuktaH pratIhAro.asya rakShitA | shirorakShashcha bhavati guNairetaiH samanvitaH || 28|| dharmArthashAstratattvaj~naH sandhivigrahako bhavet | matimAndhRRitimAndhImAnrahasyavinigUhitA || 29|| kulInaH satyasampannaH shakto.amAtyaH prasha.nsitaH | etaireva guNairyuktastathA senApatirbhavet || 30|| vyUhayantrAyudhIyAnAM tattvaj~no vikramAnvitaH | varShashItoShNavAtAnAM sahiShNuH pararandhravit || 31|| vishvAsayetparA.nshchaiva vishvasenna tu kasyachit | putreShvapi hi rAjendra vishvAso na prashasyate || 32|| etachChAstrArthatattvaM tu tavAkhyAtaM mayAnagha | avishvAso narendrANAM guhyaM paramamuchyate || 33|| \hrule \medskip 87 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| katha.nvidhaM puraM rAjA svayamAvastumarhati | kRRitaM vA kArayitvA vA tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yatra kaunteya vastavyaM saputrabhrAtRRibandhunA | nyAyyaM tatra paripraShTuM guptiM vRRittiM cha bhArata || 2|| tasmAtte vartayiShyAmi durgakarma visheShataH | shrutvA tathA vidhAtavyamanuShTheyaM cha yatnataH || 3|| ShaDvidhaM durgamAsthAya purANyatha niveshayet | sarvasampatpradhAnaM yadbAhulyaM vApi sambhavet || 4|| dhanvadurgaM mahIdurgaM giridurgaM tathaiva cha | manuShyadurgamabdurgaM vanadurgaM cha tAni ShaT || 5|| yatpuraM durgasampannaM dhAnyAyudhasamanvitam | dRRiDhaprAkAraparikhaM hastyashvarathasa~Nkulam || 6|| vidvA.nsaH shilpino yatra nichayAshcha susa~nchitAH | dhArmikashcha jano yatra dAkShyamuttamamAsthitaH || 7|| UrjasvinaranAgAshvaM chatvarApaNashobhitam | prasiddhavyavahAraM cha prashAntamakutobhayam || 8|| suprabhaM sAnunAdaM cha suprashastaniveshanam | shUrADhyajanasampannaM brahmaghoShAnunAditam || 9|| samAjotsavasampannaM sadApUjitadaivatam | vashyAmAtyabalo rAjA tatpuraM svayamAvaset || 10|| tatra koshaM balaM mitraM vyavahAraM cha vardhayet | pure janapade chaiva sarvadoShAnnivartayet || 11|| bhANDAgArAyudhAgAraM prayatnenAbhivardhayet | nichayAnvardhayetsarvA.nstathA yantragadAgadAn || 12|| kAShThalohatuShA~NgAradArushRRi~NgAsthivaiNavAn | majjAsnehavasAkShaudramauShadhagrAmameva cha || 13|| shaNaM sarjarasaM dhAnyamAyudhAni sharA.nstathA | charma snAyu tathA vetraM mu~njabalbajadhanvanAn || 14|| AshayAshchodapAnAshcha prabhUtasalilA varAH | niroddhavyAH sadA rAj~nA kShIriNashcha mahIruhAH || 15|| satkRRitAshcha prayatnena AchAryartvikpurohitAH | maheShvAsAH sthapatayaH sA.nvatsarachikitsakAH || 16|| prAj~nA medhAvino dAntA dakShAH shUrA bahushrutAH | kulInAH sattvasampannA yuktAH sarveShu karmasu || 17|| pUjayeddhArmikAnrAjA nigRRihNIyAdadhArmikAn | niyu~njyAchcha prayatnena sarvavarNAnsvakarmasu || 18|| bAhyamAbhyantaraM chaiva paurajAnapadaM janam | chAraiH suviditaM kRRitvA tataH karma prayojayet || 19|| chArAnmantraM cha koshaM cha mantraM chaiva visheShataH | anutiShThetsvayaM rAjA sarvaM hyatra pratiShThitam || 20|| udAsInArimitrANAM sarvameva chikIrShitam | pure janapade chaiva j~nAtavyaM chArachakShuShA || 21|| tatastathA vidhAtavyaM sarvamevApramAdataH | bhaktAnpujayatA nityaM dviShatashcha nigRRihNatA || 22|| yaShTavyaM kratubhirnityaM dAtavyaM chApyapIDayA | prajAnAM rakShaNaM kAryaM na kAryaM karma garhitam || 23|| kRRipaNAnAthavRRiddhAnAM vidhavAnAM cha yoShitAm | yogakShemaM cha vRRittiM cha nityameva prakalpayet || 24|| AshrameShu yathAkAlaM chelabhAjanabhojanam | sadaivopaharedrAjA satkRRityAnavamanya cha || 25|| AtmAnaM sarvakAryANi tApase rAjyameva cha | nivedayetprayatnena tiShThetprahvashcha sarvadA || 26|| sarvArthatyAginaM rAjA kule jAtaM bahushrutam | pUjayettAdRRishaM dRRiShTvA shayanAsanabhojanaiH || 27|| tasminkurvIta vishvAsaM rAjA kasyA~nchidApadi | tApaseShu hi vishvAsamapi kurvanti dasyavaH || 28|| tasminnidhInAdadhIta praj~nAM paryAdadIta cha | na chApyabhIkShNaM seveta bhRRishaM vA pratipUjayet || 29|| anyaH kAryaH svarAShTreShu pararAShTreShu chAparaH | aTavIShvaparaH kAryaH sAmantanagareShu cha || 30|| teShu satkArasa.nskArAnsa.nvibhAgA.nshcha kArayet | pararAShTrATavIstheShu yathA svaviShaye tathA || 31|| te kasyA~nchidavasthAyAM sharaNaM sharaNArthine | rAj~ne dadyuryathAkAmaM tApasAH sa.nshitavratAH || 32|| eSha te lakShaNoddeshaH sa~NkShepeNa prakIrtitaH | yAdRRishaM nagaraM rAjA svayamAvastumarhati || 33|| \hrule \medskip 88 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| rAShTraguptiM cha me rAjanrAShTrasyaiva cha sa~Ngraham | samyagjij~nAsamAnAya prabrUhi bharatarShabha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| rAShTraguptiM cha te samyagrAShTrasyaiva cha sa~Ngraham | hanta sarvaM pravakShyAmi tattvamekamanAH shRRiNu || 2|| grAmasyAdhipatiH kAryo dashagrAmyastathAparaH | dviguNAyAH shatasyaivaM sahasrasya cha kArayet || 3|| grAme yAngrAmadoShA.nshcha grAmikaH paripAlayet | tAnbrUyAddashapAyAsau sa tu vi.nshatipAya vai || 4|| so.api vi.nshatyadhipatirvRRittaM jAnapade jane | grAmANAM shatapAlAya sarvameva nivedayet || 5|| yAni grAmINabhojyAni grAmikastAnyupAshnuyAt | dashapastena bhartavyastenApi dviguNAdhipaH || 6|| grAmaM grAmashatAdhyakSho bhoktumarhati satkRRitaH | mahAntaM bharatashreShTha susphItajanasa~Nkulam || 7|| tatra hyanekamAyattaM rAj~no bhavati bhArata || 7|| shAkhAnagaramarhastu sahasrapatiruttamam | dhAnyahairaNyabhogena bhoktuM rAShTriya udyataH || 8|| tathA yadgrAmakRRityaM syAdgrAmikRRityaM cha te svayam | dharmaj~naH sachivaH kashchittatprapashyedatandritaH || 9|| nagare nagare cha syAdekaH sarvArthachintakaH | uchchaiHsthAne ghorarUpo nakShatrANAmiva grahaH || 10|| bhavetsa tAnparikrAmetsarvAneva sadA svayam || 10|| vikrayaM krayamadhvAnaM bhaktaM cha saparivyayam | yogakShemaM cha samprekShya vaNijaH kArayetkarAn || 11|| utpattiM dAnavRRittiM cha shilpaM samprekShya chAsakRRit | shilpapratikarAneva shilpinaH prati kArayet || 12|| uchchAvachakarA nyAyyAH pUrvarAj~nAM yudhiShThira | yathA yathA na hIyera.nstathA kuryAnmahIpatiH || 13|| phalaM karma cha samprekShya tataH sarvaM prakalpayet | phalaM karma cha nirhetu na kashchitsampravartayet || 14|| yathA rAjA cha kartA cha syAtAM karmaNi bhAginau | samavekShya tathA rAj~nA praNeyAH satataM karAH || 15|| nochChindyAdAtmano mUlaM pareShAM vApi tRRiShNayA | IhAdvArANi sa.nrudhya rAjA samprItidarshanaH || 16|| pradviShanti parikhyAtaM rAjAnamatikhAdinam | pradviShTasya kutaH shreyaH sampriyo labhate priyam || 17|| vatsaupamyena dogdhavyaM rAShTramakShINabuddhinA | bhRRito vatso jAtabalaH pIDAM sahati bhArata || 18|| na karma kurute vatso bhRRishaM dugdho yudhiShThira | rAShTramapyatidugdhaM hi na karma kurute mahat || 19|| yo rAShTramanugRRihNAti parigRRihya svayaM nRRipaH | sa~njAtamupajIvansa labhate sumahatphalam || 20|| ApadarthaM hi nichayAnrAjAna iha chinvate | rAShTraM cha koshabhUtaM syAtkosho veshmagatastathA || 21|| paurajAnapadAnsarvAnsa.nshritopAshritA.nstathA | yathAshaktyanukampeta sarvAnabhyantarAnapi || 22|| bAhyaM janaM bhedayitvA bhoktavyo madhyamaH sukham | evaM na samprakupyante janAH sukhitaduHkhitAH || 23|| prAgeva tu karAdAnamanubhAShya punaH punaH | saMnipatya svaviShaye bhayaM rAShTre pradarshayet || 24|| iyamApatsamutpannA parachakrabhayaM mahat | api nAntAya kalpeta veNoriva phalAgamaH || 25|| arayo me samutthAya bahubhirdasyubhiH saha | idamAtmavadhAyaiva rAShTramichChanti bAdhitum || 26|| asyAmApadi ghorAyAM samprApte dAruNe bhaye | paritrANAya bhavatAM prArthayiShye dhanAni vaH || 27|| pratidAsye cha bhavatAM sarvaM chAhaM bhayakShaye | nArayaH pratidAsyanti yaddhareyurbalAditaH || 28|| kalatramAditaH kRRitvA nashyetsvaM svayameva hi | api chetputradArArthamarthasa~nchaya iShyate || 29|| nandAmi vaH prabhAvena putrANAmiva chodaye | yathAshaktyanugRRihNAmi rAShTrasyApIDayA cha vaH || 30|| Apatsveva cha voDhavyaM bhavadbhiH sadgavairiva | na vaH priyataraM kAryaM dhanaM kasyA~nchidApadi || 31|| iti vAchA madhurayA shlakShNayA sopachArayA | svarashmInabhyavasRRijedyugamAdAya kAlavit || 32|| prachAraM bhRRityabharaNaM vyayaM gogrAmato bhayam | yogakShemaM cha samprekShya gominaH kArayetkarAn || 33|| upekShitA hi nashyeyurgomino.araNyavAsinaH | tasmAtteShu visheSheNa mRRidupUrvaM samAcharet || 34|| sAntvanaM rakShaNaM dAnamavasthA chApyabhIkShNashaH | gominAM pArtha kartavyaM sa.nvibhAgAH priyANi cha || 35|| ajasramupayoktavyaM phalaM gomiShu sarvataH | prabhAvayati rAShTraM cha vyavahAraM kRRiShiM tathA || 36|| tasmAdgomiShu yatnena prItiM kuryAdvichakShaNaH | dayAvAnapramattashcha karAnsampraNayanmRRidUn || 37|| sarvatra kShemacharaNaM sulabhaM tAta gomibhiH | na hyataH sadRRishaM ki~nchiddhanamasti yudhiShThira || 38|| \hrule \medskip 89 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadA rAjA samartho.api koshArthI syAnmahAmate | kathaM pravarteta tadA tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yathAdeshaM yathAkAlamapi chaiva yathAbalam | anushiShyAtprajA rAjA dharmArthI taddhite rataH || 2|| yathA tAsAM cha manyeta shreya Atmana eva cha | tathA dharmyANi sarvANi rAjA rAShTre pravartayet || 3|| madhudohaM duhedrAShTraM bhramarAnna vipAtayet | vatsApekShI duhechchaiva stanA.nshcha na vikuTTayet || 4|| jalaukAvatpibedrAShTraM mRRidunaiva narAdhipa | vyAghrIva cha haretputramadaShTvA mA patediti || 5|| alpenAlpena deyena vardhamAnaM pradApayet | tato bhUyastato bhUyaH kAmaM vRRiddhiM samAcharet || 6|| damayanniva damyAnAM shashvadbhAraM pravardhayet | mRRidupUrvaM prayatnena pAshAnabhyavahArayet || 7|| sakRRitpAshAvakIrNAste na bhaviShyanti durdamAH | uchitenaiva bhoktavyAste bhaviShyanti yatnataH || 8|| tasmAtsarvasamArambho durlabhaH puruShavrajaH | yathAmukhyAnsAntvayitvA bhoktavya itaro janaH || 9|| tatastAnbhedayitvAtha parasparavivakShitAn | bhu~njIta sAntvayitvaiva yathAsukhamayatnataH || 10|| na chAsthAne na chAkAle karAnebhyo.anupAtayet | AnupUrvyeNa sAntvena yathAkAlaM yathAvidhi || 11|| upAyAnprabravImyetAnna me mAyA vivakShitA | anupAyena damayanprakopayati vAjinaH || 12|| pAnAgArANi veshAshcha veshaprApaNikAstathA | kushIlavAH sakitavA ye chAnye kechidIdRRishAH || 13|| niyamyAH sarva evaite ye rAShTrasyopaghAtakAH | ete rAShTre hi tiShThanto bAdhante bhadrikAH prajAH || 14|| na kenachidyAchitavyaH kashchitki~nchidanApadi | iti vyavasthA bhUtAnAM purastAnmanunA kRRitA || 15|| sarve tathA na jIveyurna kuryuH karma chediha | sarva eva trayo lokA na bhaveyurasa.nshayam || 16|| prabhurniyamane rAjA ya etAnna niyachChati | bhu~Nkte sa tasya pApasya chaturbhAgamiti shrutiH || 17|| tathA kRRitasya dharmasya chaturbhAgamupAshnute || 17|| sthAnAnyetAni sa~Ngamya prasa~Nge bhUtinAshanaH | kAmaprasaktaH puruShaH kimakAryaM vivarjayet || 18|| Apadyeva tu yAcheranyeShAM nAsti parigrahaH | dAtavyaM dharmatastebhyastvanukroshAddayArthinA || 19|| mA te rAShTre yAchanakA mA te bhUyushcha dasyavaH | iShTAdAtAra evaite naite bhUtasya bhAvakAH || 20|| ye bhUtAnyanugRRihNanti vardhayanti cha ye prajAH | te te rAShTre pravartantAM mA bhUtAnAmabhAvakAH || 21|| daNDyAste cha mahArAja dhanAdAnaprayojanAH | prayogaM kArayeyustAnyathA balikarA.nstathA || 22|| kRRiShigorakShyavANijyaM yachchAnyatki~nchidIdRRisham | puruShaiH kArayetkarma bahubhiH saha karmibhiH || 23|| narashchetkRRiShigorakShyaM vANijyaM chApyanuShThitaH | sa.nshayaM labhate ki~nchittena rAjA vigarhyate || 24|| dhaninaH pUjayennityaM yAnAchChAdanabhojanaiH | vaktavyAshchAnugRRihNIdhvaM pUjAH saha mayeti ha || 25|| a~NgametanmahadrAj~nAM dhanino nAma bhArata | kakudaM sarvabhUtAnAM dhanastho nAtra sa.nshayaH || 26|| prAj~naH shUro dhanasthashcha svAmI dhArmika eva cha | tapasvI satyavAdI cha buddhimA.nshchAbhirakShati || 27|| tasmAdeteShu sarveShu prItimAnbhava pArthiva | satyamArjavamakrodhamAnRRisha.nsyaM cha pAlaya || 28|| evaM daNDaM cha koshaM cha mitraM bhUmiM cha lapsyase | satyArjavaparo rAjanmitrakoshasamanvitaH || 29|| \hrule \medskip 90 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| vanaspatInbhakShyaphalAnna ChindyurviShaye tava | brAhmaNAnAM mUlaphalaM dharmyamAhurmanIShiNaH || 1|| brAhmaNebhyo.atiriktaM cha bhu~njIrannitare janAH | na brAhmaNoparodhena haredanyaH katha~nchana || 2|| viprashchettyAgamAtiShThedAkhyAyAvRRittikarshitaH | parikalpyAsya vRRittiH syAtsadArasya narAdhipa || 3|| sa chennopanivarteta vAchyo brAhmaNasa.nsadi | kasminnidAnIM maryAdAmayaM lokaH kariShyati || 4|| asa.nshayaM nivarteta na chedvakShyatyataH param | pUrvaM parokShaM kartavyametatkaunteya shAsanam || 5|| AhuretajjanA brahmanna chaitachChraddadhAmyaham | nimantryashcha bhavedbhogairavRRittyA chettadAcharet || 6|| kRRiShigorakShyavANijyaM lokAnAmiha jIvanam | UrdhvaM chaiva trayI vidyA sA bhUtAnbhAvayatyuta || 7|| tasyAM prayatamAnAyAM ye syustatparipanthinaH | dasyavastadvadhAyeha brahmA kShatramathAsRRijat || 8|| shatrU~njahi prajA rakSha yajasva kratubhirnRRipa | yudhyasva samare vIro bhUtvA kauravanandana || 9|| sa.nrakShyAnpAlayedrAjA yaH sa rAjAryakRRittamaH | ye kechittAnna rakShanti tairartho nAsti kashchana || 10|| sadaiva rAj~nA boddhavyaM sarvalokAdyudhiShThira | tasmAddhetorhi bhu~njIta manuShyAneva mAnavaH || 11|| antarebhyaH parAnrakShanparebhyaH punarantarAn | parAnparebhyaH svAnsvebhyaH sarvAnpAlaya nityadA || 12|| AtmAnaM sarvato rakShanrAjA rakSheta medinIm | AtmamUlamidaM sarvamAhurhi viduSho janAH || 13|| kiM ChidraM ko.anuSha~Ngo me kiM vAstyavinipAtitam | kuto mAmAsraveddoSha iti nityaM vichintayet || 14|| guptaishchArairanumataiH pRRithivImanuchArayet | sunItaM yadi me vRRittaM prasha.nsanti na vA punaH || 15|| kachchidrochejjanapade kachchidrAShTre cha me yashaH || 15|| dharmaj~nAnAM dhRRitimatAM sa~NgrAmeShvapalAyinAm | rAShTraM cha ye.anujIvanti ye cha rAj~no.anujIvinaH || 16|| amAtyAnAM cha sarveShAM madhyasthAnAM cha sarvashaH | ye cha tvAbhiprasha.nseyurnindeyuratha vA punaH || 17|| sarvAnsupariNItA.nstAnkArayeta yudhiShThira || 17|| ekAntena hi sarveShAM na shakyaM tAta rochitum | mitrAmitramatho madhyaM sarvabhUteShu bhArata || 18|| tulyabAhubalAnAM cha guNairapi niShevinAm | kathaM syAdadhikaH kashchitsa tu bhu~njIta mAnavAn || 19|| ye charA hyacharAnadyuradaMShTrAndaMShTriNastathA | AshIviShA iva kruddhA bhujagA bhujagAniva || 20|| etebhyashchApramattaH syAtsadA yatto yudhiShThira | bhAruNDasadRRishA hyete nipatanti pramAdyataH || 21|| kachchitte vaNijo rAShTre nodvijante karArditAH | krINanto bahu vAlpena kAntArakRRitanishramAH || 22|| kachchitkRRiShikarA rAShTraM na jahatyatipIDitAH | ye vahanti dhuraM rAj~nAM sambharantItarAnapi || 23|| ito dattena jIvanti devAH pitRRigaNAstathA | manuShyoragarakShA.nsi vayA.nsi pashavastathA || 24|| eShA te rAShTravRRittishcha rAShTraguptishcha bhArata | etamevArthamAshritya bhUyo vakShyAmi pANDava || 25|| \hrule \medskip utathyagItA 91 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| yAna~NgirAH kShatradharmAnutathyo brahmavittamaH | mAndhAtre yauvanAshvAya prItimAnabhyabhAShata || 1|| sa yathAnushashAsainamutathyo brahmavittamaH | tatte sarvaM pravakShyAmi nikhilena yudhiShThira || 2|| utathya uvAcha|| dharmAya rAjA bhavati na kAmakaraNAya tu | mAndhAtarevaM jAnIhi rAjA lokasya rakShitA || 3|| rAjA charati vai dharmaM devatvAyaiva gachChati | na cheddharmaM sa charati narakAyaiva gachChati || 4|| dharme tiShThanti bhUtAni dharmo rAjani tiShThati | taM rAjA sAdhu yaH shAsti sa rAjA pRRithivIpatiH || 5|| rAjA paramadharmAtmA lakShmIvAnpApa uchyate | devAshcha garhAM gachChanti dharmo nAstIti chochyate || 6|| adharme vartamAnAnAmarthasiddhiH pradRRishyate | tadeva ma~NgalaM sarvaM lokaH samanuvartate || 7|| uchChidyate dharmavRRittamadharmo vartate mahAn | bhayamAhurdivArAtraM yadA pApo na vAryate || 8|| na vedAnanuvartanti vratavanto dvijAtayaH | na yaj~nA.nstanvate viprA yadA pApo na vAryate || 9|| vadhyAnAmiva sarveShAM mano bhavati vihvalam | manuShyANAM mahArAja yadA pApo na vAryate || 10|| ubhau lokAvabhiprekShya rAjAnamRRiShayaH svayam | asRRijansumahadbhUtamayaM dharmo bhaviShyati || 11|| yasmindharmo virAjeta taM rAjAnaM prachakShate | yasminvilIyate dharmastaM devA vRRiShalaM viduH || 12|| vRRiSho hi bhagavAndharmo yastasya kurute hyalam | vRRiShalaM taM vidurdevAstasmAddharmaM na lopayet || 13|| dharme vardhati vardhanti sarvabhUtAni sarvadA | tasminhrasati hIyante tasmAddharmaM pravardhayet || 14|| dhanAtsravati dharmo hi dhAraNAdveti nishchayaH | akAryANAM manuShyendra sa sImAntakaraH smRRitaH || 15|| prabhavArthaM hi bhUtAnAM dharmaH sRRiShTaH svayambhuvA | tasmAtpravardhayeddharmaM prajAnugrahakAraNAt || 16|| tasmAddhi rAjashArdUla dharmaH shreShTha iti smRRitaH | sa rAjA yaH prajAH shAsti sAdhukRRitpuruSharShabhaH || 17|| kAmakrodhAvanAdRRitya dharmamevAnupAlayet | dharmaH shreyaskaratamo rAj~nAM bharatasattama || 18|| dharmasya brAhmaNA yonistasmAttAnpUjayetsadA | brAhmaNAnAM cha mAndhAtaH kAmAnkuryAdamatsarI || 19|| teShAM hyakAmakaraNAdrAj~naH sa~njAyate bhayam | mitrANi cha na vardhante tathAmitrIbhavantyapi || 20|| brAhmaNAnvai tadAsUyAdyadA vairochano baliH | athAsmAchChrIrapAkrAmadyAsminnAsItpratApinI || 21|| tatastasmAdapakramya sAgachChatpAkashAsanam | atha so.anvatapatpashchAchChriyaM dRRiShTvA pura.ndare || 22|| etatphalamasUyAyA abhimAnasya chAbhibho | tasmAdbudhyasva mAndhAtarmA tvA jahyAtpratApinI || 23|| darpo nAma shriyaH putro jaj~ne.adharmAditi shrutiH | tena devAsurA rAjannItAH subahusho vasham || 24|| rAjarShayashcha bahavastasmAdbudhyasva pArthiva | rAjA bhavati taM jitvA dAsastena parAjitaH || 25|| sa yathA darpasahitamadharmaM nAnusevase | tathA vartasva mAndhAtashchiraM chetsthAtumichChasi || 26|| mattAtpramattAtpogaNDAdunmattAchcha visheShataH | tadabhyAsAdupAvartAdahitAnAM cha sevanAt || 27|| nigRRihItAdamAtyAchcha strIbhyashchaiva visheShataH | parvatAdviShamAddurgAddhastino.ashvAtsarIsRRipAt || 28|| etebhyo nityayattaH syAnnakta~ncharyAM cha varjayet | atyAyaM chAtimAnaM cha dambhaM krodhaM cha varjayet || 29|| avij~nAtAsu cha strIShu klIbAsu svairiNIShu cha | parabhAryAsu kanyAsu nAcharenmaithunaM nRRipaH || 30|| kuleShu pAparakShA.nsi jAyante varNasa~NkarAt | apumA.nso.a~NgahInAshcha sthUlajihvA vichetasaH || 31|| ete chAnye cha jAyante yadA rAjA pramAdyati | tasmAdrAj~nA visheSheNa vartitavyaM prajAhite || 32|| kShatriyasya pramattasya doShaH sa~njAyate mahAn | adharmAH sampravartante prajAsa~NkarakArakAH || 33|| ashIte vidyate shItaM shIte shItaM na vidyate | avRRiShTirativRRiShTishcha vyAdhishchAvishati prajAH || 34|| nakShatrANyupatiShThanti grahA ghorAstathApare | utpAtAshchAtra dRRishyante bahavo rAjanAshanAH || 35|| arakShitAtmA yo rAjA prajAshchApi na rakShati | prajAshcha tasya kShIyante tAshcha so.anu vinashyati || 36|| dvAvAdadAte hyekasya dvayoshcha bahavo.apare | kumAryaH sampralupyante tadAhurnRRipadUShaNam || 37|| mamaitaditi naikasya manuShyeShvavatiShThate | tyaktvA dharmaM yadA rAjA pramAdamanutiShThati || 38|| \hrule \medskip 92 \medskip utathya uvAcha|| kAlavarShI cha parjanyo dharmachArI cha pArthivaH | sampadyadaiShA bhavati sA bibharti sukhaM prajAH || 1|| yo na jAnAti nirhantuM vastrANAM rajako malam | raktAni vA shodhayituM yathA nAsti tathaiva saH || 2|| evameva dvijendrANAM kShatriyANAM vishAmapi | shUdrAshchaturNAM varNAnAM nAnAkarmasvavasthitAH || 3|| karma shUdre kRRiShirvaishye daNDanItishcha rAjani | brahmacharyaM tapo mantrAH satyaM chApi dvijAtiShu || 4|| teShAM yaH kShatriyo veda vastrANAmiva shodhanam | shIladoShAnvinirhantuM sa pitA sa prajApatiH || 5|| kRRitaM tretA dvAparashcha kalishcha bharatarShabha | rAjavRRittAni sarvANi rAjaiva yugamuchyate || 6|| chAturvarNyaM tathA vedAshchAturAshramyameva cha | sarvaM pramuhyate hyetadyadA rAjA pramAdyati || 7|| rAjaiva kartA bhUtAnAM rAjaiva cha vinAshakaH | dharmAtmA yaH sa kartA syAdadharmAtmA vinAshakaH || 8|| rAj~no bhAryAshcha putrAshcha bAndhavAH suhRRidastathA | sametya sarve shochanti yadA rAjA pramAdyati || 9|| hastino.ashvAshcha gAvashchApyuShTrAshvataragardabhAH | adharmavRRitte nRRipatau sarve sIdanti pArthiva || 10|| durbalArthaM balaM sRRiShTaM dhAtrA mAndhAtaruchyate | abalaM tanmahadbhUtaM yasminsarvaM pratiShThitam || 11|| yachcha bhUtaM sa bhajate bhUtA ye cha tadanvayAH | adharmasthe hi nRRipatau sarve sIdanti pArthiva || 12|| durbalasya hi yachchakShurmunerAshIviShasya cha | aviShahyatamaM manye mA sma durbalamAsadaH || 13|| durbalA.nstAta budhyethA nityamevAvimAnitAn | mA tvAM durbalachakShUMShi pradaheyuH sabAndhavam || 14|| na hi durbaladagdhasya kule ki~nchitprarohati | AmUlaM nirdahatyeva mA sma durbalamAsadaH || 15|| abalaM vai balAchChreyo yachchAtibalavadbalam | balasyAbaladagdhasya na ki~nchidavashiShyate || 16|| vimAnito hatotkruShTastrAtAraM chenna vindati | amAnuShakRRitastatra daNDo hanti narAdhipam || 17|| mA sma tAta bale stheyA bAdhiShThA mApi durbalam | mA tvA durbalachakShUMShi dhakShyantyagnirivAshrayam || 18|| yAni mithyAbhishastAnAM patantyashrUNi rodatAm | tAni putrAnpashUnghnanti teShAM mithyAbhishAsatAm || 19|| yadi nAtmani putreShu na chetpautreShu naptRRiShu | na hi pApaM kRRitaM karma sadyaH phalati gauriva || 20|| yatrAbalo vadhyamAnastrAtAraM nAdhigachChati | mahAndaivakRRitastatra daNDaH patati dAruNaH || 21|| yuktA yadA jAnapadA bhikShante brAhmaNA iva | abhIkShNaM bhikShudoSheNa rAjAnaM ghnanti tAdRRishAH || 22|| rAj~no yadA janapade bahavo rAjapUruShAH | anayenopavartante tadrAj~naH kilbiShaM mahat || 23|| yadA yuktA nayantyarthAnkAmAdarthavashena vA | kRRipaNaM yAchamAnAnAM tadrAj~no vaishasaM mahat || 24|| mahAvRRikSho jAyate vardhate cha; taM chaiva bhUtAni samAshrayanti | yadA vRRikShashChidyate dahyate vA; tadAshrayA aniketA bhavanti || 25|| yadA rAShTre dharmamagryaM charanti; sa.nskAraM vA rAjaguNaM bruvANAH | tairevAdharmashcharito dharmamohA;ttUrNaM jahyAtsukRRitaM duShkRRitaM cha || 26|| yatra pApA j~nAyamAnAshcharanti; satAM kalirvindati tatra rAj~naH | yadA rAjA shAsti narAnnashiShyA;nna tadrAjyaM vardhate bhUmipAla || 27|| yashchAmAtyaM mAnayitvA yathArhaM; mantre cha yuddhe cha nRRipo niyu~njyAt | pravardhate tasya rAShTraM nRRipasya; bhu~Nkte mahIM chApyakhilAM chirAya || 28|| atrApi sukRRitaM karma vAchaM chaiva subhAShitAm | samIkShya pUjayanrAjA dharmaM prApnotyanuttamam || 29|| sa.nvibhajya yadA bhu~Nkte na chAnyAnavamanyate | nihanti balinaM dRRiptaM sa rAj~no dharma uchyate || 30|| trAyate hi yadA sarvaM vAchA kAyena karmaNA | putrasyApi na mRRiShyechcha sa rAj~no dharma uchyate || 31|| yadA shAraNikAnrAjA putravatparirakShati | bhinatti na cha maryAdAM sa rAj~no dharma uchyate || 32|| yadAptadakShiNairyaj~nairyajate shraddhayAnvitaH | kAmadveShAvanAdRRitya sa rAj~no dharma uchyate || 33|| kRRipaNAnAthavRRiddhAnAM yadAshru vyapamArShTi vai | harShaM sa~njanayannR^INAM sa rAj~no dharma uchyate || 34|| vivardhayati mitrANi tathArI.nshchApakarShati | sampUjayati sAdhU.nshcha sa rAj~no dharma uchyate || 35|| satyaM pAlayati prAptyA nityaM bhUmiM prayachChati | pUjayatyatithInbhRRityAnsa rAj~no dharma uchyate || 36|| nigrahAnugrahau chobhau yatra syAtAM pratiShThitau | asmi.Nlloke pare chaiva rAjA tatprApnute phalam || 37|| yamo rAjA dhArmikANAM mAndhAtaH parameshvaraH | sa.nyachChanbhavati prANAnnasa.nyachCha.nstu pApakaH || 38|| RRitvikpurohitAchAryAnsatkRRityAnavamanya cha | yadA samyakpragRRihNAti sa rAj~no dharma uchyate || 39|| yamo yachChati bhUtAni sarvANyevAvisheShataH | tasya rAj~nAnukartavyaM yantavyA vidhivatprajAH || 40|| sahasrAkSheNa rAjA hi sarva evopamIyate | sa pashyati hi yaM dharmaM sa dharmaH puruSharShabha || 41|| apramAdena shikShethAH kShamAM buddhiM dhRRitiM matim | bhUtAnAM sattvajij~nAsAM sAdhvasAdhu cha sarvadA || 42|| sa~NgrahaH sarvabhUtAnAM dAnaM cha madhurA cha vAk | paurajAnapadAshchaiva goptavyAH svA yathA prajAH || 43|| na jAtvadakSho nRRipatiH prajAH shaknoti rakShitum | bhAro hi sumahA.nstAta rAjyaM nAma suduShkaram || 44|| taddaNDavinnRRipaH prAj~naH shUraH shaknoti rakShitum | na hi shakyamadaNDena klIbenAbuddhinApi vA || 45|| abhirUpaiH kule jAtairdakShairbhaktairbahushrutaiH | sarvA buddhIH parIkShethAstApasAshramiNAmapi || 46|| tatastvaM sarvabhUtAnAM dharmaM vetsyasi vai param | svadeshe paradeshe vA na te dharmo vinashyati || 47|| dharmashchArthashcha kAmashcha dharma evottaro bhavet | asmi.Nlloke pare chaiva dharmavitsukhamedhate || 48|| tyajanti dArAnprANA.nshcha manuShyAH pratipUjitAH | sa~Ngrahashchaiva bhUtAnAM dAnaM cha madhurA cha vAk || 49|| apramAdashcha shauchaM cha tAta bhUtikaraM mahat | etebhyashchaiva mAndhAtaH satataM mA pramAdithAH || 50|| apramatto bhavedrAjA ChidradarshI parAtmanoH | nAsya ChidraM paraH pashyechChidreShu paramanviyAt || 51|| etadvRRittaM vAsavasya yamasya varuNasya cha | rAjarShINAM cha sarveShAM tattvamapyanupAlaya || 52|| tatkuruShva mahArAja vRRittaM rAjarShisevitam | AtiShTha divyaM panthAnamahnAya bharatarShabha || 53|| dharmavRRittaM hi rAjAnaM pretya cheha cha bhArata | devarShipitRRigandharvAH kIrtayantyamitaujasaH || 54|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sa evamukto mAndhAtA tenotathyena bhArata | kRRitavAnavisha~NkastadekaH prApa cha medinIm || 55|| bhavAnapi tathA samya~NmAndhAteva mahIpatiH | dharmaM kRRitvA mahIM rakShansvarge sthAnamavApsyasi || 56|| \hrule \medskip vAmadevagItA 93 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM dharme sthAtumichChanrAjA varteta dhArmikaH | pRRichChAmi tvA kurushreShTha tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | gItaM dRRiShTArthatattvena vAmadevena dhImatA || 2|| rAjA vasumanA nAma kausalyo balavA~nshuchiH | maharShiM paripaprachCha vAmadevaM yashasvinam || 3|| dharmArthasahitaM vAkyaM bhagavannanushAdhi mAm | yena vRRittena vai tiShThanna chyaveyaM svadharmataH || 4|| tamabravIdvAmadevastapasvI japatAM varaH | hemavarNamupAsInaM yayAtimiva nAhuSham || 5|| dharmamevAnuvartasva na dharmAdvidyate param | dharme sthitA hi rAjAno jayanti pRRithivImimAm || 6|| arthasiddheH paraM dharmaM manyate yo mahIpatiH | RRitAM cha kurute buddhiM sa dharmeNa virochate || 7|| adharmadarshI yo rAjA balAdeva pravartate | kShipramevApayAto.asmAdubhau prathamamadhyamau || 8|| asatpApiShThasachivo vadhyo lokasya dharmahA | sahaiva parivAreNa kShipramevAvasIdati || 9|| arthAnAmananuShThAtA kAmachArI vikatthanaH | api sarvAM mahIM labdhvA kShiprameva vinashyati || 10|| athAdadAnaH kalyANamanasUyurjitendriyaH | vardhate matimAnrAjA srotobhiriva sAgaraH || 11|| na pUrNo.asmIti manyeta dharmataH kAmato.arthataH | buddhito mitratashchApi satataM vasudhAdhipaH || 12|| eteShveva hi sarveShu lokayAtrA pratiShThitA | etAni shRRiNva.Nllabhate yashaH kIrtiM shriyaH prajAH || 13|| evaM yo dharmasa.nrambhI dharmArthaparichintakaH | arthAnsamIkShyArabhate sa dhruvaM mahadashnute || 14|| adAtA hyanatisneho daNDenAvartayanprajAH | sAhasaprakRRitI rAjA kShiprameva vinashyati || 15|| atha pApaM kRRitaM buddhyA na cha pashyatyabuddhimAn | akIrtyApi samAyukto mRRito narakamashnute || 16|| atha mAnayiturdAtuH shuklasya rasavedinaH | vyasanaM svamivotpannaM vijighA.nsanti mAnavAH || 17|| yasya nAsti gururdharme na chAnyAnanupRRichChati | sukhatantro.arthalAbheShu na chiraM mahadashnute || 18|| gurupradhAno dharmeShu svayamarthAnvavekShitA | dharmapradhAno lokeShu suchiraM mahadashnute || 19|| \hrule \medskip 94 \medskip vAmadeva uvAcha|| yatrAdharmaM praNayate durbale balavattaraH | tAM vRRittimupajIvanti ye bhavanti tadanvayAH || 1|| rAjAnamanuvartante taM pApAbhipravartakam | avinItamanuShyaM tatkShipraM rAShTraM vinashyati || 2|| yadvRRittimupajIvanti prakRRitisthasya mAnavAH | tadeva viShamasthasya svajano.api na mRRiShyate || 3|| sAhasaprakRRitiryatra kurute ki~nchidulbaNam | ashAstralakShaNo rAjA kShiprameva vinashyati || 4|| yo.atyantAcharitAM vRRittiM kShatriyo nAnuvartate | jitAnAmajitAnAM cha kShatradharmAdapaiti saH || 5|| dviShantaM kRRitakarmANaM gRRihItvA nRRipatI raNe | yo na mAnayate dveShAtkShatradharmAdapaiti saH || 6|| shaktaH syAtsumukho rAjA kuryAtkAruNyamApadi | priyo bhavati bhUtAnAM na cha vibhrashyate shriyaH || 7|| apriyaM yasya kurvIta bhUyastasya priyaM charet | nachireNa priyaH sa syAdyo.apriyaH priyamAcharet || 8|| mRRiShAvAdaM pariharetkuryAtpriyamayAchitaH | na cha kAmAnna sa.nrambhAnna dveShAddharmamutsRRijet || 9|| nApatrapeta prashneShu nAbhibhavyAM giraM sRRijet | na tvareta na chAsUyettathA sa~NgRRihyate paraH || 10|| priye nAtibhRRishaM hRRiShyedapriye na cha sa~njvaret | na muhyedarthakRRichChreShu prajAhitamanusmaran || 11|| yaH priyaM kurute nityaM guNato vasudhAdhipaH | tasya karmANi sidhyanti na cha santyajyate shriyA || 12|| nivRRittaM pratikUlebhyo vartamAnamanupriye | bhaktaM bhajeta nRRipatistadvai vRRittaM satAmiha || 13|| aprakIrNendriyaM prAj~namatyantAnugataM shuchim | shaktaM chaivAnuraktaM cha yu~njyAnmahati karmaNi || 14|| evameva guNairyukto yo na rajyati bhUmipam | bharturartheShvasUyantaM na taM yu~njIta karmaNi || 15|| mUDhamaindriyakaM lubdhamanAryacharitaM shaTham | anatItopadhaM hi.nsraM durbuddhimabahushrutam || 16|| tyaktopAttaM madyarataM dyUtastrImRRigayAparam | kArye mahati yo yu~njyAddhIyate sa nRRipaH shriyaH || 17|| rakShitAtmA tu yo rAjA rakShyAnyashchAnurakShati | prajAshcha tasya vardhante dhruvaM cha mahadashnute || 18|| ye kechidbhUmipatayastAnsarvAnanvavekShayet | suhRRidbhiranabhikhyAtaistena rAjA na riShyate || 19|| apakRRitya balasthasya dUrastho.asmIti nAshvaset | shyenAnucharitairhyete nipatanti pramAdyataH || 20|| dRRiDhamUlastvaduShTAtmA viditvA balamAtmanaH | abalAnabhiyu~njIta na tu ye balavattarAH || 21|| vikrameNa mahIM labdhvA prajA dharmeNa pAlayan | Ahave nidhanaM kuryAdrAjA dharmaparAyaNaH || 22|| maraNAntamidaM sarvaM neha ki~nchidanAmayam | tasmAddharme sthito rAjA prajA dharmeNa pAlayet || 23|| rakShAdhikaraNaM yuddhaM tathA dharmAnushAsanam | mantrachintyaM sukhaM kAle pa~nchabhirvardhate mahI || 24|| etAni yasya guptAni sa rAjA rAjasattama | satataM vartamAno.atra rAjA bhu~Nkte mahImimAm || 25|| naitAnyekena shakyAni sAtatyenAnvavekShitum | eteShvAptAnpratiShThApya rAjA bhu~Nkte mahIM chiram || 26|| dAtAraM sa.nvibhaktAraM mArdavopagataM shuchim | asantyaktamanuShyaM cha taM janAH kurvate priyam || 27|| yastu niHshreyasaM j~nAtvA j~nAnaM tatpratipadyate | Atmano matamutsRRijya taM loko.anuvidhIyate || 28|| yo.arthakAmasya vachanaM prAtikUlyAnna mRRiShyate | shRRiNoti pratikUlAni vimanA nachirAdiva || 29|| agrAmyacharitAM buddhimatyantaM yo na budhyate | jitAnAmajitAnAM cha kShatradharmAdapaiti saH || 30|| mukhyAnamAtyAnyo hitvA nihInAnkurute priyAn | sa vai vyasanamAsAdya gAdhamArto na vindati || 31|| yaH kalyANaguNA~nj~nAtIndveShAnnaivAbhimanyate | adRRiDhAtmA dRRiDhakrodho nAsyArtho ramate.antike || 32|| atha yo guNasampannAnhRRidayasyApriyAnapi | priyeNa kurute vashyA.nshchiraM yashasi tiShThati || 33|| nAkAle praNayedarthAnnApriye jAtu sa~njvaret | priye nAtibhRRishaM hRRiShyedyujyetArogyakarmaNi || 34|| ke mAnuraktA rAjAnaH ke bhayAtsamupAshritAH | madhyasthadoShAH ke chaiShAmiti nityaM vichintayet || 35|| na jAtu balavAnbhUtvA durbale vishvasetkvachit | bhAruNDasadRRishA hyete nipatanti pramAdyataH || 36|| api sarvairguNairyuktaM bhartAraM priyavAdinam | abhidruhyati pApAtmA tasmAddhi vibhiShejjanAt || 37|| etAM rAjopaniShadaM yayAtiH smAha nAhuShaH | manuShyavijaye yukto hanti shatrUnanuttamAn || 38|| \hrule \medskip 95 \medskip vAmadeva uvAcha|| ayuddhenaiva vijayaM vardhayedvasudhAdhipaH | jaghanyamAhurvijayaM yo yuddhena narAdhipa || 1|| na chApyalabdhaM lipseta mUle nAtidRRiDhe sati | na hi durbalamUlasya rAj~no lAbho vidhIyate || 2|| yasya sphIto janapadaH sampannaH priyarAjakaH | santuShTapuShTasachivo dRRiDhamUlaH sa pArthivaH || 3|| yasya yodhAH susantuShTAH sAntvitAH sUpadhAsthitAH | alpenApi sa daNDena mahIM jayati bhUmipaH || 4|| paurajAnapadA yasya svanuraktAH supUjitAH | sadhanA dhAnyavantashcha dRRiDhamUlaH sa pArthivaH || 5|| prabhAvakAlAvadhikau yadA manyeta chAtmanaH | tadA lipseta medhAvI parabhUmiM dhanAnyuta || 6|| bhogeShvadayamAnasya bhUteShu cha dayAvataH | vardhate tvaramANasya viShayo rakShitAtmanaH || 7|| takShatyAtmAnamevaiSha vanaM parashunA yathA | yaH samyagvartamAneShu sveShu mithyA pravartate || 8|| na vai dviShantaH kShIyante rAj~no nityamapi ghnataH | krodhaM niyantuM yo veda tasya dveShTA na vidyate || 9|| yadAryajanavidviShTaM karma tannAcharedbudhaH | yatkalyANamabhidhyAyettatrAtmAnaM niyojayet || 10|| nainamanye.avajAnanti nAtmanA paritapyate | kRRityasheSheNa yo rAjA sukhAnyanububhUShati || 11|| ida.nvRRittaM manuShyeShu vartate yo mahIpatiH | ubhau lokau vinirjitya vijaye sampratiShThate || 12|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityukto vAmadevena sarvaM tatkRRitavAnnRRipaH | tathA kurva.nstvamapyetau lokau jetA na sa.nshayaH || 13|| \hrule \medskip 96 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| atha yo vijigISheta kShatriyaH kShatriyaM yudhi | kastasya dharmyo vijaya etatpRRiShTo bravIhi me || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sasahAyo.asahAyo vA rAShTramAgamya bhUmipaH | brUyAdahaM vo rAjeti rakShiShyAmi cha vaH sadA || 2|| mama dharmyaM baliM datta kiM vA mAM pratipatsyatha | te chettamAgataM tatra vRRiNuyuH kushalaM bhavet || 3|| te chedakShatriyAH santo virudhyeyuH katha~nchana | sarvopAyairniyantavyA vikarmasthA narAdhipa || 4|| ashaktaM kShatriyaM matvA shastraM gRRihNAtyathAparaH | trANAyApyasamarthaM taM manyamAnamatIva cha || 5|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| atha yaH kShatriyo rAjA kShatriyaM pratyupAvrajet | kathaM sa pratiyoddhavyastanme brUhi pitAmaha || 6|| bhIShma uvAcha|| nAsaMnaddho nAkavacho yoddhavyaH kShatriyo raNe | eka ekena vAchyashcha visRRijasva kShipAmi cha || 7|| sa chetsaMnaddha AgachChetsaMnaddhavyaM tato bhavet | sa chetsasainya AgachChetsasainyastamathAhvayet || 8|| sa chennikRRityA yudhyeta nikRRityA taM prayodhayet | atha cheddharmato yudhyeddharmeNaiva nivArayet || 9|| nAshvena rathinaM yAyAdudiyAdrathinaM rathI | vyasane na prahartavyaM na bhItAya jitAya cha || 10|| neShurlipto na karNI syAdasatAmetadAyudham | jayArthameva yoddhavyaM na krudhyedajighA.nsataH || 11|| sAdhUnAM tu mithobhedAtsAdhushchedvyasanI bhavet | savraNo nAbhihantavyo nAnapatyaH katha~nchana || 12|| bhagnashastro vipannAshvashChinnajyo hatavAhanaH | chikitsyaH syAtsvaviShaye prApyo vA svagRRihAnbhavet || 13|| nirvraNo.api cha moktavya eSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 13|| tasmAddharmeNa yoddhavyaM manuH svAyambhuvo.abravIt | satsu nityaM satAM dharmastamAsthAya na nAshayet || 14|| yo vai jayatyadharmeNa kShatriyo vardhamAnakaH | AtmAnamAtmanA hanti pApo nikRRitijIvanaH || 15|| karma chaitadasAdhUnAmasAdhuM sAdhunA jayet | dharmeNa nidhanaM shreyo na jayaH pApakarmaNA || 16|| nAdharmashcharito rAjansadyaH phalati gauriva | mUlAnyasya prashAkhAshcha dahansamanugachChati || 17|| pApena karmaNA vittaM labdhvA pApaH prahRRiShyati | sa vardhamAnaH steyena pApaH pApe prasajjati || 18|| na dharmo.astIti manvAnaH shuchInavahasanniva | ashraddadhAnabhAvAchcha vinAshamupagachChati || 19|| sa baddho vAruNaiH pAshairamartya iva manyate | mahAdRRitirivAdhmAtaH svakRRitena vivardhate || 20|| tataH samUlo hriyate nadIkUlAdiva drumaH | athainamabhinindanti bhinnaM kumbhamivAshmani || 21|| tasmAddharmeNa vijayaM kAmaM lipseta bhUmipaH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 97 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| nAdharmeNa mahIM jetuM lipseta jagatIpatiH | adharmavijayaM labdhvA ko.anumanyeta bhUmipaH || 1|| adharmayukto vijayo hyadhruvo.asvargya eva cha | sAdayatyeSha rAjAnaM mahIM cha bharatarShabha || 2|| vishIrNakavachaM chaiva tavAsmIti cha vAdinam | kRRitA~njaliM nyastashastraM gRRihItvA na vihi.nsayet || 3|| balenAvajito yashcha na taM yudhyeta bhUmipaH | sa.nvatsaraM vipraNayettasmAjjAtaH punarbhavet || 4|| nArvAksa.nvatsarAtkanyA spraShTavyA vikramAhRRitA | evameva dhanaM sarvaM yachchAnyatsahasAhRRitam || 5|| na tu vandhyaM dhanaM tiShThetpibeyurbrAhmaNAH payaH | yu~njIranvApyanaDuhaH kShantavyaM vA tadA bhavet || 6|| rAj~nA rAjaiva yoddhavyastathA dharmo vidhIyate | nAnyo rAjAnamabhyasedarAjanyaH katha~nchana || 7|| anIkayoH saMhatayoryadIyAdbrAhmaNo.antarA | shAntimichChannubhayato na yoddhavyaM tadA bhavet || 8|| maryAdAM shAshvatIM bhindyAdbrAhmaNaM yo.abhila~Nghayet || 8|| atha chella~NghayedenAM maryAdAM kShatriyabruvaH | aprashasyastadUrdhvaM syAdanAdeyashcha sa.nsadi || 9|| yA tu dharmavilopena maryAdAbhedanena cha | tAM vRRittiM nAnuvarteta vijigIShurmahIpatiH || 10|| dharmalabdhAddhi vijayAtko lAbho.abhyadhiko bhavet || 10|| sahasA nAmya bhUtAni kShiprameva prasAdayet | sAntvena bhogadAnena sa rAj~nAM paramo nayaH || 11|| bhujyamAnA hyayogena svarAShTrAdabhitApitAH | amitrAnparyupAsIranvyasanaughapratIkShiNaH || 12|| amitropagrahaM chAsya te kuryuH kShipramApadi | sa.nduShTAH sarvato rAjanrAjavyasanakA~NkShiNaH || 13|| nAmitro vinikartavyo nAtichChedyaH katha~nchana | jIvitaM hyapyatichChinnaH santyajatyekadA naraH || 14|| alpenApi hi sa.nyuktastuShyatyevAparAdhikaH | shuddhaM jIvitamevApi tAdRRisho bahu manyate || 15|| yasya sphIto janapadaH sampannaH priyarAjakaH | santuShTabhRRityasachivo dRRiDhamUlaH sa pArthivaH || 16|| RRitvikpurohitAchAryA ye chAnye shrutasaMmatAH | pUjArhAH pUjitA yasya sa vai lokajiduchyate || 17|| etenaiva cha vRRittena mahIM prApa surottamaH | anveva chaindraM vijayaM vyajigIShanta pArthivAH || 18|| bhUmivarjaM puraM rAjA jitvA rAjAnamAhave | amRRitAshchauShadhIH shashvadAjahAra pratardanaH || 19|| agnihotrANyagnisheShaM havirbhAjanameva cha | AjahAra divodAsastato viprakRRito.abhavat || 20|| sarAjakAni rAShTrANi nAbhAgo dakShiNAM dadau | anyatra shrotriyasvAchcha tApasasvAchcha bhArata || 21|| uchchAvachAni vRRittAni dharmaj~nAnAM yudhiShThira | AsanrAj~nAM purANAnAM sarvaM tanmama rochate || 22|| sarvavidyAtirekAdvA jayamichChenmahIpatiH | na mAyayA na dambhena ya ichChedbhUtimAtmanaH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 98 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kShatradharmAnna pApIyAndharmo.asti bharatarShabha | abhiyAne cha yuddhe cha rAjA hanti mahAjanam || 1|| atha sma karmaNA yena lokA~njayati pArthivaH | vidva~njij~nAsamAnAya prabrUhi bharatarShabha || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| nigraheNa cha pApAnAM sAdhUnAM pragraheNa cha | yaj~nairdAnaishcha rAjAno bhavanti shuchayo.amalAH || 3|| uparundhanti rAjAno bhUtAni vijayArthinaH | ta eva vijayaM prApya vardhayanti punaH prajAH || 4|| apavidhyanti pApAni dAnayaj~natapobalaiH | anugraheNa bhUtAnAM puNyameShAM pravardhate || 5|| yathaiva kShetranirdAtA nirdanvai kShetramekadA | hinasti kakShaM dhAnyaM cha na cha dhAnyaM vinashyati || 6|| evaM shastrANi mu~nchanto ghnanti vadhyAnathaikadA | tasyaiShA niShkRRitiH kRRitsnA bhUtAnAM bhAvanaM punaH || 7|| yo bhUtAni dhanajyAnAdvadhAtkleshAchcha rakShati | dasyubhyaH prANadAnAtsa dhanadaH sukhado virAT || 8|| sa sarvayaj~nairIjAno rAjAthAbhayadakShiNaiH | anubhUyeha bhadrANi prApnotIndrasalokatAm || 9|| brAhmaNArthe samutpanne yo.abhiniHsRRitya yudhyate | AtmAnaM yUpamuchChritya sa yaj~no.anantadakShiNaH || 10|| abhIto vikira~nshatrUnpratigRRihNa~nsharA.nstathA | na tasmAttridashAH shreyo bhuvi pashyanti ki~nchana || 11|| tasya yAvanti shastrANi tvachaM bhindanti sa.nyuge | tAvataH so.ashnute lokAnsarvakAmaduho.akShayAn || 12|| na tasya rudhiraM gAtrAdAvedhebhyaH pravartate | sa ha tenaiva raktena sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 13|| yAni duHkhAni sahate vraNAnAmabhitApane | na tato.asti tapo bhUya iti dharmavido viduH || 14|| pRRiShThato bhIravaH sa~Nkhye vartante.adhamapUruShAH | shUrAchCharaNamichChantaH parjanyAdiva jIvanam || 15|| yadi shUrastathA kSheme pratirakShettathA bhaye | pratirUpaM janAH kuryurna cha tadvartate tathA || 16|| yadi te kRRitamAj~nAya namaskuryuH sadaiva tam | yuktaM nyAyyaM cha kuryuste na cha tadvartate tathA || 17|| puruShANAM samAnAnAM dRRishyate mahadantaram | sa~NgrAme.anIkavelAyAmutkruShTe.abhipatatsu cha || 18|| patatyabhimukhaH shUraH parAnbhIruH palAyate | AsthAyAsvargyamadhvAnaM sahAyAnviShame tyajan || 19|| mA sma tA.nstAdRRishA.nstAta janiShThAH puruShAdhamAn | ye sahAyAnraNe hitvA svastimanto gRRihAnyayuH || 20|| asvasti tebhyaH kurvanti devA indrapurogamAH | tyAgena yaH sahAyAnAM svAnprANA.nstrAtumichChati || 21|| taM hanyuH kAShThaloShTairvA daheyurvA kaTAgninA | pashuvanmArayeyurvA kShatriyA ye syurIdRRishAH || 22|| adharmaH kShatriyasyaiSha yachChayyAmaraNaM bhavet | visRRija~nshleShmapittAni kRRipaNaM paridevayan || 23|| avikShatena dehena pralayaM yo.adhigachChati | kShatriyo nAsya tatkarma prasha.nsanti purAvidaH || 24|| na gRRihe maraNaM tAta kShatriyANAM prashasyate | shauTIrANAmashauTIramadharmyaM kRRipaNaM cha tat || 25|| idaM duHkhamaho kaShTaM pApIya iti niShTanan | pratidhvastamukhaH pUtiramAtyAnbahu shochayan || 26|| arogANAM spRRihayate muhurmRRityumapIchChati | vIro dRRipto.abhimAnI cha nedRRishaM mRRityumarhati || 27|| raNeShu kadanaM kRRitvA j~nAtibhiH parivAritaH | tIkShNaiH shastraiH suvikliShTaH kShatriyo mRRityumarhati || 28|| shUro hi satyamanyubhyAmAviShTo yudhyate bhRRisham | kRRityamAnAni gAtrANi parairnaivAvabudhyate || 29|| sa sa~Nkhye nidhanaM prApya prashastaM lokapUjitam | svadharmaM vipulaM prApya shakrasyaiti salokatAm || 30|| sarvo yodhaH paraM tyaktumAviShTastyaktajIvitaH | prApnotIndrasya sAlokyaM shUraH pRRiShThamadarshayan || 31|| \hrule \medskip indrAmbarIShasa.nvAdaH 99 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ke lokA yudhyamAnAnAM shUrANAmanivartinAm | bhavanti nidhanaM prApya tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | ambarIShasya sa.nvAdamindrasya cha yudhiShThira || 2|| ambarISho hi nAbhAgaH svargaM gatvA sudurlabham | dadarsha suralokasthaM shakreNa sachivaM saha || 3|| sarvatejomayaM divyaM vimAnavaramAsthitam | uparyupari gachChantaM svaM vai senApatiM prabhum || 4|| sa dRRiShTvopari gachChantaM senApatimudAradhIH | RRiddhiM dRRiShTvA sudevasya vismitaH prAha vAsavam || 5|| sAgarAntAM mahIM kRRitsnAmanushiShya yathAvidhi | chAturvarNye yathAshAstraM pravRRitto dharmakAmyayA || 6|| brahmacharyeNa ghoreNa AchAryakulasevayA | vedAnadhItya dharmeNa rAjashAstraM cha kevalam || 7|| atithInannapAnena pitR^I.nshcha svadhayA tathA | RRiShInsvAdhyAyadIkShAbhirdevAnyaj~nairanuttamaiH || 8|| kShatradharme sthito bhUtvA yathAshAstraM yathAvidhi | udIkShamANaH pRRitanAM jayAmi yudhi vAsava || 9|| devarAja sudevo.ayaM mama senApatiH purA | AsIdyodhaH prashAntAtmA so.ayaM kasmAdatIva mAm || 10|| nAnena kratubhirmukhyairiShTaM naiva dvijAtayaH | tarpitA vidhivachChakra so.ayaM kasmAdatIva mAm || 11|| indra uvAcha|| etasya vitatastAta sudevasya babhUva ha | sa~NgrAmayaj~naH sumahAnyashchAnyo yudhyate naraH || 12|| saMnaddho dIkShitaH sarvo yodhaH prApya chamUmukham | yuddhayaj~nAdhikArastho bhavatIti vinishchayaH || 13|| ambarISha uvAcha|| kAni yaj~ne havIMShyatra kimAjyaM kA cha dakShiNA | RRitvijashchAtra ke proktAstanme brUhi shatakrato || 14|| indra uvAcha|| RRitvijaH ku~njarAstatra vAjino.adhvaryavastathA | havIMShi paramA.nsAni rudhiraM tvAjyameva cha || 15|| sRRigAlagRRidhrakAkolAH sadasyAstatra satriNaH | AjyasheShaM pibantyete haviH prAshnanti chAdhvare || 16|| prAsatomarasa~NghAtAH khaDgashaktiparashvadhAH | jvalanto nishitAH pItAH sruchastasyAtha satriNaH || 17|| chApavegAyatastIkShNaH parakAyAvadAraNaH | RRijuH sunishitaH pItaH sAyako.asya sruvo mahAn || 18|| dvIpicharmAvanaddhashcha nAgadantakRRitatsaruH | hastihastagataH khaDgaH sphyo bhavettasya sa.nyuge || 19|| jvalitairnishitaiH pItaiH prAsashaktiparashvadhaiH | shaikyAyasamayaistIkShNairabhighAto bhavedvasu || 20|| AvegAdyattu rudhiraM sa~NgrAme syandate bhuvi | sAsya pUrNAhutirhotre samRRiddhA sarvakAmadhuk || 21|| Chindhi bhindhIti yasyaitachChrUyate vAhinImukhe | sAmAni sAmagAstasya gAyanti yamasAdane || 22|| havirdhAnaM tu tasyAhuH pareShAM vAhinImukham | ku~njarANAM hayAnAM cha varmiNAM cha samuchchayaH || 23|| agniH shyenachito nAma tasya yaj~ne vidhIyate || 23|| uttiShThati kabandho.atra sahasre nihate tu yaH | sa yUpastasya shUrasya khAdiro.aShTAshriruchyate || 24|| iDopahUtaM kroshanti ku~njarA a~NkusheritAH | vyAghuShTatalanAdena vaShaTkAreNa pArthiva || 25|| udgAtA tatra sa~NgrAme trisAmA dundubhiH smRRitaH || 25|| brahmasve hriyamANe yaH priyAM yuddhe tanuM tyajet | AtmAnaM yUpamuchChritya sa yaj~no.anantadakShiNaH || 26|| bharturarthe tu yaH shUro vikramedvAhinImukhe | bhayAnna cha nivarteta tasya lokA yathA mama || 27|| nIlachandrAkRRitaiH khaDgairbAhubhiH parighopamaiH | yasya vedirupastIrNA tasya lokA yathA mama || 28|| yastu nAvekShate ka~nchitsahAyaM vijaye sthitaH | vigAhya vAhinImadhyaM tasya lokA yathA mama || 29|| yasya tomarasa~NghATA bherImaNDUkakachChapA | vIrAsthisharkarA durgA mA.nsashoNitakardamA || 30|| asicharmaplavA sindhuH keshashaivalashAdvalA | ashvanAgarathaishchaiva sambhinnaiH kRRitasa~NkramA || 31|| patAkAdhvajavAnIrA hatavAhanavAhinI | shoNitodA susampUrNA dustarA pAragairnaraiH || 32|| hatanAgamahAnakrA paralokavahAshivA | RRiShTikhaDgadhvajAnUkA gRRidhraka~NkavaDaplavA || 33|| puruShAdAnucharitA bhIrUNAM kashmalAvahA | nadI yodhamahAyaj~ne tadasyAvabhRRithaM smRRitam || 34|| vedI yasya tvamitrANAM shirobhiravakIryate | ashvaskandhairgajaskandhaistasya lokA yathA mama || 35|| patnIshAlA kRRitA yasya pareShAM vAhinImukham | havirdhAnaM svavAhinyastadasyAhurmanIShiNaH || 36|| sadashchAntarayodhAgnirAgnIdhrashchottarAM disham | shatrusenAkalatrasya sarvalokAnadUrataH || 37|| yadA tUbhayato vyUho bhavatyAkAshamagrataH | sAsya vedI tathA yaj~ne nityaM vedAstrayo.agnayaH || 38|| yastu yodhaH parAvRRittaH santrasto hanyate paraiH | apratiShThaM sa narakaM yAti nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 39|| yasya shoNitavegena nadI syAtsamabhiplutA | keshamA.nsAsthisa~NkIrNA sa gachChetparamAM gatim || 40|| yastu senApatiM hatvA tadyAnamadhirohati | sa viShNuvikramakrAmI bRRihaspatisamaH kratuH || 41|| nAyakaM vA pramANaM vA yo vA syAttatra pUjitaH | jIvagrAhaM nigRRihNAti tasya lokA yathA mama || 42|| Ahave nihataM shUraM na shocheta kadAchana | ashochyo hi hataH shUraH svargaloke mahIyate || 43|| na hyannaM nodakaM tasya na snAnaM nApyashauchakam | hatasya kartumichChanti tasya lokA~nshRRiNuShva me || 44|| varApsaraHsahasrANi shUramAyodhane hatam | tvaramANA hi dhAvanti mama bhartA bhavediti || 45|| etattapashcha puNyaM cha dharmashchaiva sanAtanaH | chatvArashchAshramAstasya yo yuddhe na palAyate || 46|| vRRiddhaM balaM na hantavyaM naiva strI na cha vai dvijaH | tRRiNapUrNamukhashchaiva tavAsmIti cha yo vadet || 47|| ahaM vRRitraM balaM pAkaM shatamAyaM virochanam | durAvAryaM cha namuchiM naikamAyaM cha shambaram || 48|| viprachittiM cha daiteyaM danoH putrA.nshcha sarvashaH | prahrAdaM cha nihatyAjau tato devAdhipo.abhavam || 49|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityetachChakravachanaM nishamya pratigRRihya cha | yodhAnAmAtmanaH siddhimambarISho.abhipannavAn || 50|| \hrule \medskip 100 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | pratardano maithilashcha sa~NgrAmaM yatra chakratuH || 1|| yaj~nopavItI sa~NgrAme janako maithilo yathA | yodhAnuddharShayAmAsa tannibodha yudhiShThira || 2|| janako maithilo rAjA mahAtmA sarvatattvavit | yodhAnsvAndarshayAmAsa svargaM narakameva cha || 3|| abhItAnAmime lokA bhAsvanto hanta pashyata | pUrNA gandharvakanyAbhiH sarvakAmaduho.akShayAH || 4|| ime palAyamAnAnAM narakAH pratyupasthitAH | akIrtiH shAshvatI chaiva patitavyamanantaram || 5|| tAndRRiShTvArInvijayato bhUtvA santyAgabuddhayaH | narakasyApratiShThasya mA bhUta vashavartinaH || 6|| tyAgamUlaM hi shUrANAM svargadvAramanuttamam | ityuktAste nRRipatinA yodhAH parapura~njaya || 7|| vyajayanta raNe shatrUnharShayanto janeshvaram | tasmAdAtmavatA nityaM sthAtavyaM raNamUrdhani || 8|| gajAnAM rathino madhye rathAnAmanu sAdinaH | sAdinAmantarA sthApyaM pAdAtamiha da.nshitam || 9|| ya evaM vyUhate rAjA sa nityaM jayate dviShaH | tasmAdevaM vidhAtavyaM nityameva yudhiShThira || 10|| sarve sukRRitamichChantaH suyuddhenAtimanyavaH | kShobhayeyuranIkAni sAgaraM makarA iva || 11|| harShayeyurviShaNNA.nshcha vyavasthApya parasparam | jitAM cha bhUmiM rakSheta bhagnAnnAtyanusArayet || 12|| punarAvartamAnAnAM nirAshAnAM cha jIvite | na vegaH susaho rAja.nstasmAnnAtyanusArayet || 13|| na hi prahartumichChanti shUrAH prAdravatAM bhayAt | tasmAtpalAyamAnAnAM kuryAnnAtyanusAraNam || 14|| charANAmacharA hyannamadaMShTrA daMShTriNAmapi | apANayaH pANimatAmannaM shUrasya kAtarAH || 15|| samAnapRRiShThodarapANipAdAH; pashchAchChUraM bhIravo.anuvrajanti | ato bhayArtAH praNipatya bhUyaH; kRRitvA~njalInupatiShThanti shUrAn || 16|| shUrabAhuShu loko.ayaM lambate putravatsadA | tasmAtsarvAsvavasthAsu shUraH saMmAnamarhati || 17|| na hi shauryAtparaM ki~nchittriShu lokeShu vidyate | shUraH sarvaM pAlayati sarvaM shUre pratiShThitam || 18|| \hrule \medskip 101 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yathA jayArthinaH senAM nayanti bharatarShabha | IShaddharmaM prapIDyApi tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| satyena hi sthitA dharmA upapattyA tathApare | sAdhvAchAratayA kechittathaivaupayikA api || 2|| upAyadharmAnvakShyAmi siddhArthAnarthadharmayoH || 2|| nirmaryAdA dasyavastu bhavanti paripanthinaH | teShAM prativighAtArthaM pravakShyAmyatha naigamam || 3|| kAryANAM samprasiddhyarthaM tAnupAyAnnibodha me || 3|| ubhe praj~ne veditavye RRijvI vakrA cha bhArata | jAnanvakrAM na seveta pratibAdheta chAgatAm || 4|| amitrA eva rAjAnaM bhedenopacharantyuta | tAM rAjA nikRRitiM jAnanyathAmitrAnprabAdhate || 5|| gajAnAM pArshvacharmANi govRRiShAjagarANi cha | shalyaka~NkaTalohAni tanutrANi matAni cha || 6|| shitapItAni shastrANi saMnAhAH pItalohitAH | nAnAra~njanaraktAH syuH patAkAH ketavashcha te || 7|| RRiShTayastomarAH khaDgA nishitAshcha parashvadhAH | phalakAnyatha charmANi pratikalpyAnyanekashaH || 8|| abhinItAni shastrANi yodhAshcha kRRitanishramAH || 8|| chaitryAM vA mArgashIrShyAM vA senAyogaH prashasyate | pakvasasyA hi pRRithivI bhavatyambumatI tathA || 9|| naivAtishIto nAtyuShNaH kAlo bhavati bhArata | tasmAttadA yojayeta pareShAM vyasaneShu vA || 10|| eteShu yogAH senAyAH prashastAH parabAdhane || 10|| jalavA.nstRRiNavAnmArgaH samo gamyaH prashasyate | chArairhi vihitAbhyAsaH kushalairvanagocharaiH || 11|| navyAraNyairna shakyeta gantuM mRRigagaNairiva | tasmAtsarvAsu senAsu yojayanti jayArthinaH || 12|| AvAsastoyavAndurgaH paryAkAshaH prashasyate | pareShAmupasarpANAM pratiShedhastathA bhavet || 13|| AkAshaM tu vanAbhyAshe manyante guNavattaram | bahubhirguNajAtaistu ye yuddhakushalA janAH || 14|| upanyAso.apasarpANAM padAtInAM cha gUhanam | atha shatrupratIghAtamApadarthaM parAyaNam || 15|| saptarShInpRRiShThataH kRRitvA yudhyerannachalA iva | anena vidhinA rAja~njigIShetApi durjayAn || 16|| yato vAyuryataH sUryo yataH shukrastato jayaH | pUrvaM pUrvaM jyAya eShAM saMnipAte yudhiShThira || 17|| akardamAmanudakAmamaryAdAmaloShTakAm | ashvabhUmiM prasha.nsanti ye yuddhakushalA janAH || 18|| samA nirudakAkAshA rathabhUmiH prashasyate | nIchadrumA mahAkakShA sodakA hastiyodhinAm || 19|| bahudurgA mahAvRRikShA vetraveNubhirAstRRitA | padAtInAM kShamA bhUmiH parvatopavanAni cha || 20|| padAtibahulA senA dRRiDhA bhavati bhArata | rathAshvabahulA senA sudineShu prashasyate || 21|| padAtinAgabahulA prAvRRiTkAle prashasyate | guNAnetAnprasa~NkhyAya deshakAlau prayojayet || 22|| evaM sa~nchintya yo yAti tithinakShatrapUjitaH | vijayaM labhate nityaM senAM samyakprayojayan || 23|| prasuptA.nstRRiShitA~nshrAntAnprakIrNAnnAbhighAtayet | mokShe prayANe chalane pAnabhojanakAlayoH || 24|| atikShiptAnvyatikShiptAnvihatAnpratanUkRRitAn | suvisrambhAnkRRitArambhAnupanyAsapratApitAn || 25|| bahishcharAnupanyAsAnkRRitvA veshmAnusAriNaH || 25|| pAramparyAgate dvAre ye kechidanuvartinaH | paricharyAvaroddhAro ye cha kechana valginaH || 26|| anIkaM ye prabhindanti bhinnaM ye sthagayanti cha | samAnAshanapAnAste kAryA dviguNavetanAH || 27|| dashAdhipatayaH kAryAH shatAdhipatayastathA | teShAM sahasrAdhipatiM kuryAchChUramatandritam || 28|| yathAmukhyaM saMnipAtya vaktavyAH sma shapAmahe | yathA jayArthaM sa~NgrAme na jahyAma parasparam || 29|| ihaiva te nivartantAM ye naH kechana bhIravaH | na ghAtayeyuH pradaraM kurvANAstumule sati || 30|| AtmAnaM cha svapakShaM cha palAyanhanti sa.nyuge | dravyanAsho vadho.akIrtirayashashcha palAyane || 31|| amanoj~nAsukhA vAchaH puruShasya palAyataH | pratispandauShThadantasya nyastasarvAyudhasya cha || 32|| hitvA palAyamAnasya sahAyAnprANasa.nshaye | amitrairanubaddhasya dviShatAmastu nastathA || 33|| manuShyApasadA hyete ye bhavanti parA~NmukhAH | rAshivardhanamAtrAste naiva te pretya no iha || 34|| amitrA hRRiShTamanasaH pratyudyAnti palAyinam | jayinaM suhRRidastAta vandanairma~Ngalena cha || 35|| yasya sma vyasane rAjannanumodanti shatravaH | tadasahyataraM duHkhamahaM manye vadhAdapi || 36|| shriyaM jAnIta dharmasya mUlaM sarvasukhasya cha | sA bhIrUNAM parAnyAti shUrastAmadhigachChati || 37|| te vayaM svargamichChantaH sa~NgrAme tyaktajIvitAH | jayanto vadhyamAnA vA prAptumarhAma sadgatim || 38|| evaM sa.nshaptashapathAH samabhityaktajIvitAH | amitravAhinIM vIrAH sampragAhantyabhIravaH || 39|| agrataH puruShAnIkamasicharmavatAM bhavet | pRRiShThataH shakaTAnIkaM kalatraM madhyatastathA || 40|| pareShAM pratighAtArthaM padAtInAM cha gUhanam | api hyasminpare gRRiddhA bhaveyurye purogamAH || 41|| ye purastAdabhimatAH sattvavanto manasvinaH | te pUrvamabhivartera.nstAnanvagitare janAH || 42|| api choddharShaNaM kAryaM bhIrUNAmapi yatnataH | skandhadarshanamAtraM tu tiShTheyurvA samIpataH || 43|| saMhatAnyodhayedalpAnkAmaM vistArayedbahUn | sUchImukhamanIkaM syAdalpAnAM bahubhiH saha || 44|| samprayuddhe prahRRiShTe vA satyaM vA yadi vAnRRitam | pragRRihya bAhUnkrosheta bhagnA bhagnAH parA iti || 45|| AgataM no mitrabalaM praharadhvamabhItavat | shabdavanto.anudhAveyuH kurvanto bhairavaM ravam || 46|| kShveDAH kilakilAH sha~NkhAH krakachA goviShANikAn | bherImRRida~NgapaNavAnnAdayeyushcha ku~njarAn || 47|| \hrule \medskip 102 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ki.nshIlAH ki.nsamutthAnAH katha.nrUpAshcha bhArata | ki.nsaMnAhAH katha.nshastrA janAH syuH sa.nyuge nRRipa || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yathAcharitamevAtra shastrapatraM vidhIyate | AchArAdeva puruShastathA karmasu vartate || 2|| gAndhArAH sindhusauvIrA nakharaprAsayodhinaH | AbhIravaH subalinastadbalaM sarvapAragam || 3|| sarvashastreShu kushalAH sattvavanto hyushInarAH | prAchyA mAta~NgayuddheShu kushalAH shaThayodhinaH || 4|| tathA yavanakAmbojA mathurAmabhitashcha ye | ete niyuddhakushalA dAkShiNAtyAsicharmiNaH || 5|| sarvatra shUrA jAyante mahAsattvA mahAbalAH | prAya eSha samuddiShTo lakShaNAni tu me shRRiNu || 6|| siMhashArdUlavA~NnetrAH siMhashArdUlagAminaH | pArAvatakuli~NgAkShAH sarve shUrAH pramAthinaH || 7|| mRRigasvarA dvIpinetrA RRiShabhAkShAstathApare | pravAdinaH suchaNDAshcha krodhinaH kiMnarIsvanAH || 8|| meghasvanAH kruddhamukhAH kechitkarabhanisvanAH | jihmanAsAnuja~NghAshcha dUragA dUrapAtinaH || 9|| biDAlakubjAstanavastanukeshAstanutvachaH | shUrAshchapalachittAshcha te bhavanti durAsadAH || 10|| godhAnimIlitAH kechinmRRiduprakRRitayo.api cha | tura~NgagatinirghoShAste narAH pArayiShNavaH || 11|| susaMhatAH pratanavo vyUDhoraskAH susa.nsthitAH | pravAditena nRRityanti hRRiShyanti kalaheShu cha || 12|| gambhIrAkShA niHsRRitAkShAH pi~NgalA bhrukuTImukhAH | nakulAkShAstathA chaiva sarve shUrAstanutyajaH || 13|| jihmAkShAH pralalATAshcha nirmA.nsahanavo.api cha | vakrabAhva~NgulIsaktAH kRRishA dhamanisantatAH || 14|| pravishantyativegena samparAye.abhyupasthite | vAraNA iva saMmattAste bhavanti durAsadAH || 15|| dIptasphuTitakeshAntAH sthUlapArshvahanUmukhAH | unnatA.nsAH pRRithugrIvA vikaTAH sthUlapiNDikAH || 16|| udvRRittAshchaiva sugrIvA vinatA vihagA iva | piNDashIrShAhivaktrAshcha vRRiShada.nshamukhA iva || 17|| ugrasvanA manyumanto yuddheShvArAvasAriNaH | adharmaj~nAvaliptAshcha ghorA raudrapradarshinaH || 18|| tyaktAtmAnaH sarva ete antyajA hyanivartinaH | puraskAryAH sadA sainye hanyante ghnanti chApi te || 19|| adhArmikA bhinnavRRittAH sAdhvevaiShAM parAbhavaH | evameva prakupyanti rAj~no.apyete hyabhIkShNashaH || 20|| \hrule \medskip 103 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| jaitryA vA kAni rUpANi bhavanti puruSharShabha | pRRitanAyAH prashastAni tAnIhechChAmi veditum || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| jaitryA vA yAni rUpANi bhavanti puruSharShabha | pRRitanAyAH prashastAni tAni vakShyAmi sarvashaH || 2|| daivaM pUrvaM vikurute mAnuShe kAlachodite | tadvidvA.nso.anupashyanti j~nAnadIrgheNa chakShuShA || 3|| prAyashchittavidhiM chAtra japahomA.nshcha tadvidaH | ma~NgalAni cha kurvantaH shamayantyahitAnyapi || 4|| udIrNamanaso yodhA vAhanAni cha bhArata | yasyAM bhavanti senAyAM dhruvaM tasyAM jayaM vadet || 5|| anvenAM vAyavo vAnti tathaivendradhanUMShi cha | anuplavante meghAshcha tathAdityasya rashmayaH || 6|| gomAyavashchAnulomA vaDA gRRidhrAshcha sarvashaH | AchareyuryadA senAM tadA siddhiranuttamA || 7|| prasannabhAH pAvaka UrdhvarashmiH; pradakShiNAvartashikho vidhUmaH | puNyA gandhAshchAhutInAM pravAnti; jayasyaitadbhAvino rUpamAhuH || 8|| gambhIrashabdAshcha mahAsvanAshcha; sha~NkhAshcha bheryashcha nadanti yatra | yuyutsavashchApratIpA bhavanti; jayasyaitadbhAvino rUpamAhuH || 9|| iShTA mRRigAH pRRiShThato vAmatashcha; samprasthitAnAM cha gamiShyatAM cha | jighA.nsatAM dakShiNAH siddhimAhu;rye tvagrataste pratiShedhayanti || 10|| ma~NgalyashabdAH shakunA vadanti; ha.nsAH krau~nchAH shatapatrAshcha chAShAH | hRRiShTA yodhAH sattvavanto bhavanti; jayasyaitadbhAvino rUpamAhuH || 11|| shastraiH patraiH kavachaiH ketubhishcha; subhAnubhirmukhavarNaishcha yUnAm | bhrAjiShmatI duShpratiprekShaNIyA; yeShAM chamUste.abhibhavanti shatrUn || 12|| shushrUShavashchAnabhimAninashcha; parasparaM sauhRRidamAsthitAshcha | yeShAM yodhAH shauchamanuShThitAshcha; jayasyaitadbhAvino rUpamAhuH || 13|| shabdAH sparshAstathA gandhA vicharanti manaHpriyAH | dhairyaM chAvishate yodhAnvijayasya mukhaM tu tat || 14|| iShTo vAmaH praviShTasya dakShiNaH pravivikShataH | pashchAtsa.nsAdhayatyarthaM purastAtpratiShedhati || 15|| sambhRRitya mahatIM senAM chatura~NgAM yudhiShThira | sAmnaivAvartane pUrvaM prayatethAstatho yudhi || 16|| jaghanya eSha vijayo yadyuddhaM nAma bhArata | yAdRRichChiko yudhi jayo daivo veti vichAraNam || 17|| apAmiva mahAvegastrastA mRRigagaNA iva | durnivAryatamA chaiva prabhagnA mahatI chamUH || 18|| bhagnA ityeva bhajyante vidvA.nso.api nakAraNam | udArasArA mahatI rurusa~NghopamA chamUH || 19|| parasparaj~nAH saMhRRiShTAstyaktaprANAH sunishchitAH | api pa~nchAshatiH shUrA mRRidnanti paravAhinIm || 20|| atha vA pa~ncha ShaTsapta sahitAH kRRitanishchayAH | kulInAH pUjitAH samyagvijayantIha shAtravAn || 21|| saMnipAto na gantavyaH shakye sati katha~nchana | sAntvabhedapradAnAnAM yuddhamuttaramuchyate || 22|| sa.nsarpaNAddhi senAyA bhayaM bhIrUnprabAdhate | vajrAdiva prajvalitAdiyaM kva nu patiShyati || 23|| abhiprayAtAM samitiM j~nAtvA ye pratiyAntyatha | teShAM spandanti gAtrANi yodhAnAM viShayasya cha || 24|| viShayo vyathate rAjansarvaH sasthANuja~NgamaH | shastrapratApataptAnAM majjA sIdati dehinAm || 25|| teShAM sAntvaM krUramishraM praNetavyaM punaH punaH | sampIDyamAnA hi pare yogamAyAnti sarvashaH || 26|| antarANAM cha bhedArthaM chArAnabhyavachArayet | yashcha tasmAtparo rAjA tena sandhiH prashasyate || 27|| na hi tasyAnyathA pIDA shakyA kartuM tathAvidhA | yathA sArdhamamitreNa sarvataH pratibAdhanam || 28|| kShamA vai sAdhumAyA hi na hi sAdhvakShamA sadA | kShamAyAshchAkShamAyAshcha viddhi pArtha prayojanam || 29|| vijitya kShamamANasya yasho rAj~no.abhivardhate | mahAparAdhA hyapyasminvishvasanti hi shatravaH || 30|| manyate karshayitvA tu kShamA sAdhviti shambaraH | asantaptaM tu yaddAru pratyeti prakRRitiM punaH || 31|| naitatprasha.nsantyAchAryA na cha sAdhu nidarshanam | akleshenAvinAshena niyantavyAH svaputravat || 32|| dveShyo bhavati bhUtAnAmugro rAjA yudhiShThira | mRRidumapyavamanyante tasmAdubhayabhAgbhavet || 33|| prahariShyanpriyaM brUyAtpraharannapi bhArata | prahRRitya cha kRRipAyeta shochanniva rudanniva || 34|| na me priyaM yatsa hataH samprAhaivaM puro vachaH | na chakartha cha me vAkyamuchyamAnaH punaH punaH || 35|| aho jIvitamAkA~NkShe nedRRisho vadhamarhati | sudurlabhAH supuruShAH sa~NgrAmeShvapalAyinaH || 36|| kRRitaM mamApriyaM tena yenAyaM nihato mRRidhe | iti vAchA vadanhantR^InpUjayeta rahogataH || 37|| hantR^INAM chAhatAnAM cha yatkuryuraparAdhinaH | kroshedbAhuM pragRRihyApi chikIrSha~njanasa~Ngraham || 38|| evaM sarvAsvavasthAsu sAntvapUrvaM samAcharan | priyo bhavati bhUtAnAM dharmaj~no vItabhIrnRRipaH || 39|| vishvAsaM chAtra gachChanti sarvabhUtAni bhArata | vishvastaH shakyate bhoktuM yathAkAmamupasthitaH || 40|| tasmAdvishvAsayedrAjA sarvabhUtAnyamAyayA | sarvataH parirakShechcha yo mahIM bhoktumichChati || 41|| \hrule \medskip indrabRRihaspatisa.nvAdaH 104 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM mRRidau kathaM tIkShNe mahApakShe cha pArthiva | arau varteta nRRipatistanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | bRRihaspateshcha sa.nvAdamindrasya cha yudhiShThira || 2|| bRRihaspatiM devapatirabhivAdya kRRitA~njaliH | upasa~Ngamya paprachCha vAsavaH paravIrahA || 3|| ahiteShu kathaM brahmanvartayeyamatandritaH | asamuchChidya chaivenAnniyachCheyamupAyataH || 4|| senayorvyatiSha~NgeNa jayaH sAdhAraNo bhavet | kiM kurvANaM na mAM jahyAjjvalitA shrIH pratApinI || 5|| tato dharmArthakAmAnAM kushalaH pratibhAnavAn | rAjadharmavidhAnaj~naH pratyuvAcha pura.ndaram || 6|| na jAtu kalahenechChenniyantumapakAriNaH | bAlasa.nsevitaM hyetadyadamarSho yadakShamA || 7|| na shatrurvivRRitaH kAryo vadhamasyAbhikA~NkShatA || 7|| krodhaM balamamarShaM cha niyamyAtmajamAtmani | amitramupaseveta vishvastavadavishvasan || 8|| priyameva vadennityaM nApriyaM ki~nchidAcharet | viramechChuShkavairebhyaH kaNThAyAsaM cha varjayet || 9|| yathA vaita.nsiko yukto dvijAnAM sadRRishasvanaH | tAndvijAnkurute vashyA.nstathA yukto mahIpatiH || 10|| vashaM chopanayechChatrUnnihanyAchcha pura.ndara || 10|| na nityaM paribhUyArInsukhaM svapiti vAsava | jAgartyeva cha duShTAtmA sa~Nkare.agnirivotthitaH || 11|| na saMnipAtaH kartavyaH sAmAnye vijaye sati | vishvAsyaivopasaMnyAsyo vashe kRRitvA ripuH prabho || 12|| sampradhArya sahAmAtyairmantravidbhirmahAtmabhiH | upekShamANo.avaj~nAte hRRidayenAparAjitaH || 13|| athAsya praharetkAle ki~nchidvichalite pade | daNDaM cha dUShayedasya puruShairAptakAribhiH || 14|| AdimadhyAvasAnaj~naH prachChannaM cha vichArayet | balAni dUShayedasya jAna.nshchaiva pramANataH || 15|| bhedenopapradAnena sa.nsRRijannauShadhaistathA | na tveva chelasa.nsargaM rachayedaribhiH saha || 16|| dIrghakAlamapi kShAntvA vihanyAdeva shAtravAn | kAlAkA~NkShI yAmayechcha yathA visrambhamApnuyuH || 17|| na sadyo.arInvinirhanyAddRRiShTasya vijayo.ajvaraH | na yaH shalyaM ghaTTayati navaM cha kurute vraNam || 18|| prApte cha praharetkAle na sa sa.nvartate punaH | hantukAmasya devendra puruShasya ripuM prati || 19|| yaH kAlo hi vyatikrAmetpuruShaM kAlakA~NkShiNam | durlabhaH sa punaH kAlaH kAladharmachikIrShuNA || 20|| aurjasthyaM vijayedevaM sa~NgRRihNansAdhusaMmatAn | kAlena sAdhayennityaM nAprApte.abhinipIDayet || 21|| vihAya kAmaM krodhaM cha tathAha~NkArameva cha | yukto vivaramanvichChedahitAnAM pura.ndara || 22|| mArdavaM daNDa AlasyaM pramAdashcha surottama | mAyAshcha vividhAH shakra sAdhayantyavichakShaNam || 23|| nihatyaitAni chatvAri mAyAM pratividhAya cha | tataH shaknoti shatrUNAM prahartumavichArayan || 24|| yadaivaikena shakyeta guhyaM kartuM tadAcharet | yachChanti sachivA guhyaM mitho vidrAvayantyapi || 25|| ashakyamiti kRRitvA vA tato.anyaiH sa.nvidaM charet | brahmadaNDamadRRiShTeShu dRRiShTeShu chatura~NgiNIm || 26|| bhedaM cha prathamaM yu~njyAttUShNI.ndaNDaM tathaiva cha | kAle prayojayedrAjA tasmi.nstasmi.nstadA tadA || 27|| praNipAtaM cha gachCheta kAle shatrorbalIyasaH | yukto.asya vadhamanvichChedapramattaH pramAdyataH || 28|| praNipAtena dAnena vAchA madhurayA bruvan | amitramupaseveta na tu jAtu visha~Nkayet || 29|| sthAnAni sha~NkitAnAM cha nityameva vivarjayet | na cha teShvAshvaseddrugdhvA jAgratIha nirAkRRitAH || 30|| na hyato duShkaraM karma ki~nchidasti surottama | yathA vividhavRRittAnAmaishvaryamamarAdhipa || 31|| tathA vividhashIlAnAmapi sambhava uchyate | yateta yogamAsthAya mitrAmitrAnavArayan || 32|| mRRidumapyavamanyante tIkShNAdudvijate janaH | mAtIkShNo mAmRRidurbhUstvaM tIkShNo bhava mRRidurbhava || 33|| yathA vapre vegavati sarvataHsamplutodake | nityaM vivaraNAdbAdhastathA rAjyaM pramAdyataH || 34|| na banUnabhiyu~njIta yaugapadyena shAtravAn | sAmnA dAnena bhedena daNDena cha pura.ndara || 35|| ekaikameShAM niShpiMSha~nshiShTeShu nipuNaM charet | na cha shakto.api medhAvI sarvAnevArabhennRRipaH || 36|| yadA syAnmahatI senA hayanAgarathAkulA | padAtiyantrabahulA svanuraktA ShaDa~NginI || 37|| yadA bahuvidhAM vRRiddhiM manyate pratilomataH | tadA vivRRitya prahareddasyUnAmavichArayan || 38|| na sAma daNDopaniShatprashasyate; na mArdavaM shatruShu yAtrikaM sadA | na sasyaghAto na cha sa~NkarakriyA; na chApi bhUyaH prakRRitervichAraNA || 39|| mAyAvibhedAnupasarjanAni; pApaM tathaiva spashasamprayogAt | AptairmanuShyairupachArayeta; pureShu rAShTreShu cha samprayuktaH || 40|| purANi chaiShAmanusRRitya bhUmipAH; pureShu bhogAnnikhilAnihAjayan | pureShu nItiM vihitAM yathAvidhi; prayojayanto balavRRitrasUdana || 41|| pradAya gUDhAni vasUni nAma; prachChidya bhogAnavadhAya cha svAn | duShTAH svadoShairiti kIrtayitvA; pureShu rAShTreShu cha yojayanti || 42|| tathaiva chAnyai ratishAstravedibhiH; svala~NkRRitaiH shAstravidhAnadRRiShTibhiH | sushikShitairbhAShyakathAvishAradaiH; pareShu kRRityAnupadhArayasva || 43|| indra uvAcha|| kAni li~NgAni duShTasya bhavanti dvijasattama | kathaM duShTaM vijAnIyAdetatpRRiShTo bravIhi me || 44|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| parokShamaguNAnAha sadguNAnabhyasUyati | parairvA kIrtyamAneShu tUShNImAste parA~NmukhaH || 45|| tUShNImbhAve.api hi j~nAnaM na chedbhavati kAraNam | vishvAsamoShThasa.nda.nshaM shirasashcha prakampanam || 46|| karotyabhIkShNaM sa.nsRRiShTamasa.nsRRiShTashcha bhAShate | adRRiShTito vikurute dRRiShTvA vA nAbhibhAShate || 47|| pRRithagetya samashnAti nedamadya yathAvidhi | Asane shayane yAne bhAvA lakShyA visheShataH || 48|| ArtirArte priye prItiretAvanmitralakShaNam | viparItaM tu boddhavyamarilakShaNameva tat || 49|| etAnyevaM yathoktAni budhyethAstridashAdhipa | puruShANAM praduShTAnAM svabhAvo balavattaraH || 50|| iti duShTasya vij~nAnamuktaM te surasattama | nishAmya shAstratattvArthaM yathAvadamareshvara || 51|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sa tadvachaH shatrunibarhaNe rata;stathA chakArAvitathaM bRRihaspateH | chachAra kAle vijayAya chArihA; vashaM cha shatrUnanayatpura.ndaraH || 52|| \hrule \medskip kAlakavRRikShIyam.h 105 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dhArmiko.arthAnasamprApya rAjAmAtyaiH prabAdhitaH | chyutaH koshAchcha daNDAchcha sukhamichChankathaM charet || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrAyaM kShemadarshIyamitihAso.anugIyate | tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi tannibodha yudhiShThira || 2|| kShemadarshaM nRRipasutaM yatra kShINabalaM purA | muniH kAlakavRRikShIya AjagAmeti naH shrutam || 3|| taM paprachChopasa~NgRRihya kRRichChrAmApadamAsthitaH || 3|| artheShu bhAgI puruSha IhamAnaH punaH punaH | alabdhvA madvidho rAjyaM brahmankiM kartumarhati || 4|| anyatra maraNAtsteyAdanyatra parasa.nshrayAt | kShudrAdanyatra chAchArAttanmamAchakShva sattama || 5|| vyAdhinA chAbhipannasya mAnasenetareNa vA | bahushrutaH kRRitapraj~nastvadvidhaH sharaNaM bhavet || 6|| nirvidya hi naraH kAmAnniyamya sukhamedhate | tyaktvA prItiM cha shokaM cha labdhvAprItimayaM vasu || 7|| sukhamarthAshrayaM yeShAmanushochAmi tAnaham | mama hyarthAH subahavo naShTAH svapna ivAgatAH || 8|| duShkaraM bata kurvanti mahato.arthA.nstyajanti ye | vayaM tvenAnparityaktumasato.api na shaknumaH || 9|| imAmavasthAM samprAptaM dInamArtaM shriyashchyutam | yadanyatsukhamastIha tadbrahmannanushAdhi mAm || 10|| kausalyenaivamuktastu rAjaputreNa dhImatA | muniH kAlakavRRikShIyaH pratyuvAcha mahAdyutiH || 11|| purastAdeva te buddhiriyaM kAryA vijAnataH | anityaM sarvamevedamahaM cha mama chAsti yat || 12|| yatki~nchinmanyase.astIti sarvaM nAstIti viddhi tat | evaM na vyathate prAj~naH kRRichChrAmapyApadaM gataH || 13|| yaddhi bhUtaM bhaviShyachcha dhruvaM tanna bhaviShyati | evaM viditavedyastvamadharmebhyaH pramokShyase || 14|| yachcha pUrve samAhAre yachcha pUrvatare pare | sarvaM tannAsti tachchaiva tajj~nAtvA ko.anusa~njvaret || 15|| bhUtvA cha na bhavatyetadabhUtvA cha bhavatyapi | shoke na hyasti sAmarthyaM shokaM kuryAtkathaM naraH || 16|| kva nu te.adya pitA rAjankva nu te.adya pitAmahaH | na tvaM pashyasi tAnadya na tvA pashyanti te.api cha || 17|| Atmano.adhruvatAM pashya.nstA.nstvaM kimanushochasi | buddhyA chaivAnubudhyasva dhruvaM hi na bhaviShyasi || 18|| ahaM cha tvaM cha nRRipate shatravaH suhRRidashcha te | avashyaM na bhaviShyAmaH sarvaM cha na bhaviShyati || 19|| ye tu vi.nshativarShA vai tri.nshadvarShAshcha mAnavAH | arvAgeva hi te sarve mariShyanti sharachChatAt || 20|| api chenmahato vittAdvipramuchyeta pUruShaH | naitanmameti tanmatvA kurvIta priyamAtmanaH || 21|| anAgataM yanna mameti vidyA;datikrAntaM yanna mameti vidyAt | diShTaM balIya iti manyamAnA;ste paNDitAstatsatAM sthAnamAhuH || 22|| anADhyAshchApi jIvanti rAjyaM chApyanushAsate | buddhipauruShasampannAstvayA tulyAdhikA janAH || 23|| na cha tvamiva shochanti tasmAttvamapi mA shuchaH | kiM nu tvaM tairna vai shreyA.nstulyo vA buddhipauruShaiH || 24|| rAjaputra uvAcha|| yAdRRichChikaM mamAsIttadrAjyamityeva chintaye | hriyate sarvamevedaM kAlena mahatA dvija || 25|| tasyaivaM hriyamANasya srotaseva tapodhana | phalametatprapashyAmi yathAlabdhena vartaye || 26|| muniruvAcha|| anAgatamatItaM cha yathA tathyavinishchayAt | nAnushochasi kausalya sarvArtheShu tathA bhava || 27|| avApyAnkAmayasvArthAnnAnavApyAnkadAchana | pratyutpannAnanubhavanmA shuchastvamanAgatAn || 28|| yathA labdhopapannArthastathA kausalya ra.nsyase | kachchichChuddhasvabhAvena shriyA hIno na shochasi || 29|| purastAdbhUtapUrvatvAddhInabhAgyo hi durmatiH | dhAtAraM garhate nityaM labdhArthA.nshcha na mRRiShyate || 30|| anarhAnapi chaivAnyAnmanyate shrImato janAn | etasmAtkAraNAdetadduHkhaM bhUyo.anuvartate || 31|| IrShyAtichChedasampannA rAjanpuruShamAninaH | kachchittvaM na tathA prAj~na matsarI kosalAdhipa || 32|| sahasva shriyamanyeShAM yadyapi tvayi nAsti sA | anyatrApi satIM lakShmIM kushalA bhu~njate janAH || 33|| abhiviShyandate shrIrhi satyapi dviShato janAt || 33|| shriyaM cha putrapautraM cha manuShyA dharmachAriNaH | tyAgadharmavido vIrAH svayameva tyajantyuta || 34|| bahu sa~NkasukaM dRRiShTvA vivitsAsAdhanena cha | tathAnye santyajantyenaM matvA paramadurlabham || 35|| tvaM punaH prAj~narUpaH sankRRipaNaM paritapyase | akAmyAnkAmayAno.arthAnparAchInAnupadrutAn || 36|| tAM buddhimupajij~nAsustvamevainAnparityaja | anarthA.nshchArtharUpeNa arthA.nshchAnartharUpataH || 37|| arthAyaiva hi keShA~nchiddhananAsho bhavatyuta | anantyaM taM sukhaM matvA shriyamanyaH parIkShate || 38|| ramamANaH shriyA kashchinnAnyachChreyo.abhimanyate | tathA tasyehamAnasya samArambho vinashyati || 39|| kRRichChrAllabdhamabhipretaM yadA kausalya nashyati | tadA nirvidyate so.arthAtparibhagnakramo naraH || 40|| dharmameke.abhipadyante kalyANAbhijanA narAH | paratra sukhamichChanto nirvidyeyushcha laukikAt || 41|| jIvitaM santyajantyeke dhanalobhaparA narAH | na jIvitArthaM manyante puruShA hi dhanAdRRite || 42|| pashya teShAM kRRipaNatAM pashya teShAmabuddhitAm | adhruve jIvite mohAdarthatRRiShNAmupAshritAH || 43|| sa~nchaye cha vinAshAnte maraNAnte cha jIvite | sa.nyoge viprayogAnte ko nu vipraNayenmanaH || 44|| dhanaM vA puruShaM rAjanpuruSho vA punardhanam | avashyaM prajahAtyetattadvidvAnko.anusa~njvaret || 45|| anyeShAmapi nashyanti suhRRidashcha dhanAni cha | pashya buddhyA manuShyANAM rAjannApadamAtmanaH || 46|| niyachCha yachCha sa.nyachCha indriyANi mano giram || 46|| pratiShiddhAnavApyeShu durlabheShvahiteShu cha | pratikRRiShTeShu bhAveShu vyatikRRiShTeShvasambhave || 47|| praj~nAnatRRipto vikrAntastvadvidho nAnushochati || 47|| alpamichChannachapalo mRRidurdAntaH susa.nshitaH | brahmacharyopapannashcha tvadvidho naiva muhyati || 48|| na tveva jAlmIM kApAlIM vRRittimeShitumarhasi | nRRisha.nsavRRittiM pApiShThAM duHkhAM kApuruShochitAm || 49|| api mUlaphalAjIvo ramasvaiko mahAvane | vAgyataH sa~NgRRihItAtmA sarvabhUtadayAnvitaH || 50|| sadRRishaM paNDitasyaitadIShAdantena dantinA | yadeko ramate.araNye yachchApyalpena tuShyati || 51|| mahAhradaH sa~NkShubhita Atmanaiva prasIdati | etadeva~NgatasyAhaM sukhaM pashyAmi kevalam || 52|| asambhave shriyo rAjanhInasya sachivAdibhiH | daive pratiniviShTe cha kiM shreyo manyate bhavAn || 53|| \hrule \medskip 106 \medskip muniruvAcha|| atha chetpauruShaM ki~nchitkShatriyAtmani pashyasi | bravImi hanta te nItiM rAjyasya pratipattaye || 1|| tAM chechChakShyasyanuShThAtuM karma chaiva kariShyasi | shRRiNu sarvamasheSheNa yattvAM vakShyAmi tattvataH || 2|| AchariShyasi chetkarma mahato.arthAnavApsyasi | rAjyaM rAjyasya mantraM vA mahatIM vA punaH shriyam || 3|| yadyetadrochate rAjanpunarbrUhi bravImi te || 3|| rAjaputra uvAcha|| bravItu bhagavAnnItimupapanno.asmyahaM prabho | amoghamidamadyAstu tvayA saha samAgatam || 4|| muniruvAcha|| hitvA stambhaM cha mAnaM cha krodhaharShau bhayaM tathA | pratyamitraM niShevasva praNipatya kRRitA~njaliH || 5|| tamuttamena shauchena karmaNA chAbhirAdhaya | dAtumarhati te vRRittiM vaidehaH satyasa~NgaraH || 6|| pramANaM sarvabhUteShu pragrahaM cha gamiShyasi | tataH sahAyAnsotsAhA.Nllapsyase.avyasanA~nshuchIn || 7|| vartamAnaH svashAstre vai sa.nyatAtmA jitendriyaH | abhyuddharati chAtmAnaM prasAdayati cha prajAH || 8|| tenaiva tvaM dhRRitimatA shrImatA chAbhisatkRRitaH | pramANaM sarvabhUteShu gatvA pragrahaNaM mahat || 9|| tataH suhRRidbalaM labdhvA mantrayitvA sumantritam | antarairbhedayitvArInbilvaM bilvena shAtaya || 10|| parairvA sa.nvidaM kRRitvA balamapyasya ghAtaya || 10|| alabhyA ye shubhA bhAvAH striyashchAchChAdanAni cha | shayyAsanAni yAnAni mahArhANi gRRihANi cha || 11|| pakShiNo mRRigajAtAni rasA gandhAH phalAni cha | teShveva sajjayethAstvaM yathA nashyetsvayaM paraH || 12|| yadyeva pratiSheddhavyo yadyupekShaNamarhati | na jAtu vivRRitaH kAryaH shatrurvinayamichChatA || 13|| vasasva paramAmitraviShaye prAj~nasaMmate | bhajasva shvetakAkIyairmitrAdhamamanarthakaiH || 14|| ArambhA.nshchAsya mahato duShkarA.nstvaM prayojaya | nadIbandhavirodhA.nshcha balavadbhirvirudhyatAm || 15|| udyAnAni mahArhANi shayanAnyAsanAni cha | pratibhogasukhenaiva koshamasya virechaya || 16|| yaj~nadAnaprasha.nsAsmai brAhmaNeShvanuvarNyatAm | te tvatpriyaM kariShyanti taM cheShyanti vRRikA iva || 17|| asa.nshayaM puNyashIlaH prApnoti paramAM gatim | triviShTape puNyatamaM sthAnaM prApnoti pArthivaH || 18|| koshakShaye tvamitrANAM vashaM kausalya gachChati || 18|| ubhayatra prasaktasya dharme chAdharma eva cha | balArthamUlaM vyuchChidyettena nandanti shatravaH || 19|| nindyAsya mAnuShaM karma daivamasyopavarNaya | asa.nshayaM daivaparaH kShiprameva vinashyati || 20|| yAjayainaM vishvajitA sarvasvena viyujyatAm | tato gachChatvasiddhArthaH pIDyamAno mahAjanam || 21|| tyAgadharmavidaM muNDaM ka~nchidasyopavarNaya | api tyAgaM bubhUSheta kachchidgachChedanAmayam || 22|| siddhenauShadhayogena sarvashatruvinAshinA | nAgAnashvAnmanuShyA.nshcha kRRitakairupaghAtaya || 23|| ete chAnye cha bahavo dambhayogAH sunishchitAH | shakyA viShahatA kartuM naklIbena nRRipAtmaja || 24|| \hrule \medskip 107 \medskip rAjaputra uvAcha|| na nikRRityA na dambhena brahmannichChAmi jIvitum | nAdharmayuktAnichCheyamarthAnsumahato.apyaham || 1|| purastAdeva bhagavanmayaitadapavarjitam | yena mAM nAbhisha~Nketa yadvA kRRitsnaM hitaM bhavet || 2|| AnRRisha.nsyena dharmeNa loke hyasmi~njijIviShuH | nAhametadalaM kartuM naitanmayyupapadyate || 3|| muniruvAcha|| upapannastvametena yathA kShatriya bhAShase | prakRRityA hyupapanno.asi buddhyA chAdbhutadarshana || 4|| ubhayoreva vAmarthe yatiShye tava tasya cha | sa.nshleShaM vA kariShyAmi shAshvataM hyanapAyinam || 5|| tvAdRRishaM hi kule jAtamanRRisha.nsaM bahushrutam | amAtyaM ko na kurvIta rAjyapraNayakovidam || 6|| yastvaM pravrajito rAjyAdvyasanaM chottamaM gataH | AnRRisha.nsyena vRRittena kShatriyechChasi jIvitum || 7|| AgantA madgRRihaM tAta vaidehaH satyasa~NgaraH | yathAhaM taM niyokShyAmi tatkariShyatyasa.nshayam || 8|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tata AhUya vaidehaM munirvachanamabravIt | ayaM rAjakule jAto viditAbhyantaro mama || 9|| Adarsha iva shuddhAtmA shAradashchandramA iva | nAsminpashyAmi vRRijinaM sarvato me parIkShitaH || 10|| tena te sandhirevAstu vishvasAsminyathA mayi | na rAjyamanamAtyena shakyaM shAstumamitrahan || 11|| amAtyaH shUra eva syAdbuddhisampanna eva cha | tAbhyAM chaiva bhayaM rAj~naH pashya rAjyasya yojanam || 12|| dharmAtmanAM kvachilloke nAnyAsti gatirIdRRishI || 12|| kRRitAtmA rAjaputro.ayaM satAM mArgamanuShThitaH | susa~NgRRihItastvevaiSha tvayA dharmapurogamaH || 13|| sa.nsevyamAnaH shatrU.nste gRRihNIyAnmahato gaNAn || 13|| yadyayaM pratiyudhyettvAM svakarma kShatriyasya tat | jigIShamANastvAM yuddhe pitRRipaitAmahe pade || 14|| tvaM chApi pratiyudhyethA vijigIShuvrate sthitaH | ayuddhvaiva niyogAnme vashe vaideha te sthitaH || 15|| sa tvaM dharmamavekShasva tyaktvAdharmamasAmpratam | na hi kAmAnna cha drohAtsvadharmaM hAtumarhasi || 16|| naiva nityaM jayastAta naiva nityaM parAjayaH | tasmAdbhojayitavyashcha bhoktavyashcha paro janaH || 17|| Atmanyeva hi sa.ndRRishyAvubhau jayaparAjayau | niHsheShakAriNAM tAta niHsheShakaraNAdbhayam || 18|| ityuktaH pratyuvAchedaM vachanaM brAhmaNarShabham | abhipUjyAbhisatkRRitya pUjArhamanumAnya cha || 19|| yathA brUyAnmahAprAj~no yathA brUyAdbahushrutaH | shreyaskAmo yathA brUyAdubhayoryatkShamaM bhavet || 20|| tathA vachanamukto.asmi kariShyAmi cha tattathA | etaddhi paramaM shreyo na me.atrAsti vichAraNA || 21|| tataH kaushalyamAhUya vaideho vAkyamabravIt | dharmato nItitashchaiva balena cha jito mayA || 22|| so.ahaM tvayA tvAtmaguNairjitaH pArthivasattama | AtmAnamanavaj~nAya jitavadvartatAM bhavAn || 23|| nAvamanye cha te buddhiM nAvamanye cha pauruSham | nAvamanye jayAmIti jitavadvartatAM bhavAn || 24|| yathAvatpUjito rAjangRRihaM gantAsi me gRRihAt | tataH sampUjya tau vipraM vishvastau jagmaturgRRihAn || 25|| vaidehastvatha kausalyaM praveshya gRRihama~njasA | pAdyArghyamadhuparkaistaM pUjArhaM pratyapUjayat || 26|| dadau duhitaraM chAsmai ratnAni vividhAni cha | eSha rAj~nAM paro dharmaH sahyau jayaparAjayau || 27|| \hrule \medskip 108 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| brAhmaNakShatriyavishAM shUdrANAM cha parantapa | dharmo vRRittaM cha vRRittishcha vRRittyupAyaphalAni cha || 1|| rAj~nAM vRRittaM cha koshashcha koshasa~njananaM mahat | amAtyaguNavRRiddhishcha prakRRitInAM cha vardhanam || 2|| ShADguNyaguNakalpashcha senAnItistathaiva cha | duShTasya cha parij~nAnamaduShTasya cha lakShaNam || 3|| samahInAdhikAnAM cha yathAvallakShaNochchayaH | madhyamasya cha tuShTyarthaM yathA stheyaM vivardhatA || 4|| kShINasa~NgrahavRRittishcha yathAvatsamprakIrtitA | laghunAdesharUpeNa granthayogena bhArata || 5|| vijigIShostathAvRRittamuktaM chaiva tathaiva te | gaNAnAM vRRittimichChAmi shrotuM matimatAM vara || 6|| yathA gaNAH pravardhante na bhidyante cha bhArata | arInhi vijigIShante suhRRidaH prApnuvanti cha || 7|| bhedamUlo vinAsho hi gaNAnAmupalabhyate | mantrasa.nvaraNaM duHkhaM bahUnAmiti me matiH || 8|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM nikhilena parantapa | yathA cha te na bhidyera.nstachcha me brUhi pArthiva || 9|| bhIShma uvAcha|| gaNAnAM cha kulAnAM cha rAj~nAM cha bharatarShabha | vairasa.ndIpanAvetau lobhAmarShau janAdhipa || 10|| lobhameko hi vRRiNute tato.amarShamanantaram | tau kShayavyayasa.nyuktAvanyonyajanitAshrayau || 11|| chAramantrabalAdAnaiH sAmadAnavibhedanaiH | kShayavyayabhayopAyaiH karshayantItaretaram || 12|| tatra dAnena bhidyante gaNAH sa~NghAtavRRittayaH | bhinnA vimanasaH sarve gachChantyarivashaM bhayAt || 13|| bhedAdgaNA vinashyanti bhinnAH sUpajapAH paraiH | tasmAtsa~NghAtayogeShu prayaterangaNAH sadA || 14|| arthA hyevAdhigamyante sa~NghAtabalapauruShAt | bAhyAshcha maitrIM kurvanti teShu sa~NghAtavRRittiShu || 15|| j~nAnavRRiddhAnprasha.nsantaH shushrUShantaH parasparam | vinivRRittAbhisandhAnAH sukhamedhanti sarvashaH || 16|| dharmiShThAnvyavahArA.nshcha sthApayantashcha shAstrataH | yathAvatsampravartanto vivardhante gaNottamAH || 17|| putrAnbhrAtR^InnigRRihNanto vinaye cha sadA ratAH | vinItA.nshcha pragRRihNanto vivardhante gaNottamAH || 18|| chAramantravidhAneShu koshasaMnichayeShu cha | nityayuktA mahAbAho vardhante sarvato gaNAH || 19|| prAj~nA~nshUrAnmaheShvAsAnkarmasu sthirapauruShAn | mAnayantaH sadA yuktA vivardhante gaNA nRRipa || 20|| dravyavantashcha shUrAshcha shastraj~nAH shAstrapAragAH | kRRichChrAsvApatsu saMmUDhAngaNAnuttArayanti te || 21|| krodho bhedo bhayo daNDaH karshanaM nigraho vadhaH | nayantyarivashaM sadyo gaNAnbharatasattama || 22|| tasmAnmAnayitavyAste gaNamukhyAH pradhAnataH | lokayAtrA samAyattA bhUyasI teShu pArthiva || 23|| mantraguptiH pradhAneShu chArashchAmitrakarshana | na gaNAH kRRitsnasho mantraM shrotumarhanti bhArata || 24|| gaNamukhyaistu sambhUya kAryaM gaNahitaM mithaH | pRRithaggaNasya bhinnasya vimatasya tato.anyathA || 25|| arthAH pratyavasIdanti tathAnarthA bhavanti cha || 25|| teShAmanyonyabhinnAnAM svashaktimanutiShThatAm | nigrahaH paNDitaiH kAryaH kShiprameva pradhAnataH || 26|| kuleShu kalahA jAtAH kulavRRiddhairupekShitAH | gotrasya rAjankurvanti gaNasambhedakArikAm || 27|| AbhyantaraM bhayaM rakShyaM surakShyaM bAhyato bhayam | abhyantarAdbhayaM jAtaM sadyo mUlaM nikRRintati || 28|| akasmAtkrodhalobhAdvA mohAdvApi svabhAvajAt | anyonyaM nAbhibhAShante tatparAbhavalakShaNam || 29|| jAtyA cha sadRRishAH sarve kulena sadRRishAstathA | na tu shauryeNa buddhyA vA rUpadravyeNa vA punaH || 30|| bhedAchchaiva pramAdAchcha nAmyante ripubhirgaNAH | tasmAtsa~NghAtamevAhurgaNAnAM sharaNaM mahat || 31|| \hrule \medskip 109 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mahAnayaM dharmapatho bahushAkhashcha bhArata | kiM svideveha dharmANAmanuShTheyatamaM matam || 1|| kiM kAryaM sarvadharmANAM garIyo bhavato matam | yathAyaM puruSho dharmamiha cha pretya chApnuyAt || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| mAtApitrorgurUNAM cha pUjA bahumatA mama | atra yukto naro lokAnyashashcha mahadashnute || 3|| yadete hyabhijAnIyuH karma tAta supUjitAH | dharmyaM dharmaviruddhaM vA tatkartavyaM yudhiShThira || 4|| na tairanabhyanuj~nAto dharmamanyaM prakalpayet | yamete.abhyanujAnIyuH sa dharma iti nishchayaH || 5|| eta eva trayo lokA eta evAshramAstrayaH | eta eva trayo vedA eta eva trayo.agnayaH || 6|| pitA hyagnirgArhapatyo mAtAgnirdakShiNaH smRRitaH | gururAhavanIyastu sAgnitretA garIyasI || 7|| triShvapramAdyanneteShu trI.NllokAnavajeShyasi | pitRRivRRittyA tvimaM lokaM mAtRRivRRittyA tathAparam || 8|| brahmalokaM gurorvRRittyA nityameva chariShyasi || 8|| samyageteShu vartasva triShu lokeShu bhArata | yashaH prApsyasi bhadraM te dharmaM cha sumahAphalam || 9|| naitAnatishayejjAtu nAtyashnIyAnna dUShayet | nityaM paricharechchaiva tadvai sukRRitamuttamam || 10|| kIrtiM puNyaM yasho lokAnprApsyase cha janAdhipa || 10|| sarve tasyAdRRitA lokA yasyaite traya AdRRitAH | anAdRRitAstu yasyaite sarvAstasyAphalAH kriyAH || 11|| naivAyaM na paro lokastasya chaiva parantapa | amAnitA nityameva yasyaite guravastrayaH || 12|| na chAsminna pare loke yashastasya prakAshate | na chAnyadapi kalyANaM pAratraM samudAhRRitam || 13|| tebhya eva tu tatsarvaM kRRityayA visRRijAmyaham | tadAsInme shataguNaM sahasraguNameva cha || 14|| tasmAnme samprakAshante trayo lokA yudhiShThira || 14|| dashaiva tu sadAchAryaH shrotriyAnatirichyate | dashAchAryAnupAdhyAya upAdhyAyAnpitA dasha || 15|| pitR^Indasha tu mAtaikA sarvAM vA pRRithivImapi | gurutvenAbhibhavati nAsti mAtRRisamo guruH || 16|| gururgarIyAnpitRRito mAtRRitashcheti me matiH || 16|| ubhau hi mAtApitarau janmani vyupayujyataH | sharIrametau sRRijataH pitA mAtA cha bhArata || 17|| AchAryashiShTA yA jAtiH sA divyA sAjarAmarA || 17|| avadhyA hi sadA mAtA pitA chApyapakAriNau | na sa.nduShyati tatkRRitvA na cha te dUShayanti tam || 18|| dharmAya yatamAnAnAM vidurdevAH saharShibhiH || 18|| ya AvRRiNotyavitathena karNA;vRRitaM bruvannamRRitaM samprayachChan | taM vai manye pitaraM mAtaraM cha; tasmai na druhyetkRRitamasya jAnan || 19|| vidyAM shrutvA ye guruM nAdriyante; pratyAsannaM manasA karmaNA vA | yathaiva te gurubhirbhAvanIyA;stathA teShAM guravo.apyarchanIyAH || 20|| tasmAtpUjayitavyAshcha sa.nvibhajyAshcha yatnataH | guravo.archayitavyAshcha purANaM dharmamichChatA || 21|| yena prItAshcha pitarastena prItaH pitAmahaH | prINAti mAtaraM yena pRRithivI tena pUjitA || 22|| yena prINAtyupAdhyAyaM tena syAdbrahma pUjitam | mAtRRitaH pitRRitashchaiva tasmAtpUjyatamo guruH || 23|| RRiShayashcha hi devAshcha prIyante pitRRibhiH saha || 23|| na kenachana vRRittena hyavaj~neyo gururbhavet | na cha mAtA na cha pitA tAdRRisho yAdRRisho guruH || 24|| na te.avamAnamarhanti na cha te dUShayanti tam | gurUNAmeva satkAraM vidurdevAH saharShibhiH || 25|| upAdhyAyaM pitaraM mAtaraM cha; ye.abhidruhyanti manasA karmaNA vA | teShAM pApaM bhrUNahatyAvishiShTaM; tasmAnnAnyaH pApakRRidasti loke || 26|| mitradruhaH kRRitaghnasya strIghnasya pishunasya cha | chaturNAM vayameteShAM niShkRRitiM nAnushushrumaH || 27|| etatsarvamatideshena sRRiShTaM; yatkartavyaM puruSheNeha loke | etachChreyo nAnyadasmAdvishiShTaM; sarvAndharmAnanusRRityaitaduktam || 28|| \hrule \medskip 110 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM dharme sthAtumichChannaro varteta bhArata | vidva~njij~nAsamAnAya prabrUhi bharatarShabha || 1|| satyaM chaivAnRRitaM chobhe lokAnAvRRitya tiShThataH | tayoH kimAcharedrAjanpuruSho dharmanishchitaH || 2|| kiM svitsatyaM kimanRRitaM kiM sviddharmyaM sanAtanam | kasminkAle vadetsatyaM kasminkAle.anRRitaM vadet || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| satyasya vachanaM sAdhu na satyAdvidyate param | yadbhUloke sudurj~nAtaM tatte vakShyAmi bhArata || 4|| bhavetsatyaM na vaktavyaM vaktavyamanRRitaM bhavet | yatrAnRRitaM bhavetsatyaM satyaM vApyanRRitaM bhavet || 5|| tAdRRishe muhyate bAlo yatra satyamaniShThitam | satyAnRRite vinishchitya tato bhavati dharmavit || 6|| apyanAryo.akRRitapraj~naH puruSho.api sudAruNaH | sumahatprApnuyAtpuNyaM balAko.andhavadhAdiva || 7|| kimAshcharyaM cha yanmUDho dharmakAmo.apyadharmavit | sumahatprApnuyAtpApaM ga~NgAyAmiva kaushikaH || 8|| tAdRRisho.ayamanuprashno yatra dharmaH sudurvachaH | duShkaraH pratisa~NkhyAtuM tarkeNAtra vyavasyati || 9|| prabhAvArthAya bhUtAnAM dharmapravachanaM kRRitam | yatsyAdahi.nsAsa.nyuktaM sa dharma iti nishchayaH || 10|| dhAraNAddharma ityAhurdharmeNa vidhRRitAH prajAH | yatsyAddhAraNasa.nyuktaM sa dharma iti nishchayaH || 11|| shrutidharma iti hyeke netyAhurapare janAH | na tu tatpratyasUyAmo na hi sarvaM vidhIyate || 12|| ye.anyAyena jihIrShanto dhanamichChanti karhichit | tebhyastanna tadAkhyeyaM sa dharma iti nishchayaH || 13|| akUjanena chenmokSho nAtra kUjetkatha~nchana | avashyaM kUjitavyaM vA sha~NkeranvApyakUjanAt || 14|| shreyastatrAnRRitaM vaktuM satyAditi vichAritam | yaH pApaiH saha sambandhAnmuchyate shapathAditi || 15|| na cha tebhyo dhanaM deyaM shakye sati katha~nchana | pApebhyo hi dhanaM dattaM dAtAramapi pIDayet || 16|| svasharIroparodhena varamAdAtumichChataH | satyasampratipattyarthaM ye brUyuH sAkShiNaH kvachit || 17|| anuktvA tatra tadvAchyaM sarve te.anRRitavAdinaH || 17|| prANAtyaye vivAhe cha vaktavyamanRRitaM bhavet | arthasya rakShaNArthAya pareShAM dharmakAraNAt || 18|| pareShAM dharmamAkA~NkShannIchaH syAddharmabhikShukaH || 18|| pratishrutya tu dAtavyaM shvaHkAryastu balAtkRRitaH | yaH kashchiddharmasamayAtprachyuto.adharmamAsthitaH || 19|| shaThaH svadharmamutsRRijya tamichChedupajIvitum | sarvopAyairnihantavyaH pApo nikRRitijIvanaH || 20|| dhanamityeva pApAnAM sarveShAmiha nishchayaH | ye.aviShahyA hyasambhojyA nikRRityA patanaM gatAH || 21|| chyutA devamanuShyebhyo yathA pretAstathaiva te | dhanAdAnAdduHkhataraM jIvitAdviprayojanam || 22|| ayaM vo rochatAM dharma iti vAchyaH prayatnataH | na kashchidasti pApAnAM dharma ityeSha nishchayaH || 23|| tathAgataM cha yo hanyAnnAsau pApena lipyate | svakarmaNA hataM hanti hata eva sa hanyate || 24|| teShu yaH samayaM kashchitkurvIta hatabuddhiShu || 24|| yathA kAkashcha gRRidhrashcha tathaivopadhijIvinaH | UrdhvaM dehavimokShAnte bhavantyetAsu yoniShu || 25|| yasminyathA vartate yo manuShya;stasmi.nstathA vartitavyaM sa dharmaH | mAyAchAro mAyayA vartitavyaH; sAdhvAchAraH sAdhunA pratyudeyaH || 26|| \hrule \medskip 111 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| klishyamAneShu bhUteShu taistairbhAvaistatastataH | durgANyatitaredyena tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| AshrameShu yathokteShu yathoktaM ye dvijAtayaH | vartante sa.nyatAtmAno durgANyatitaranti te || 2|| ye dambhAnna japanti sma yeShAM vRRittishcha sa.nvRRitA | viShayA.nshcha nigRRihNanti durgANyatitaranti te || 3|| vAsayantyatithInnityaM nityaM ye chAnasUyakAH | nityaM svAdhyAyashIlAshcha durgANyatitaranti te || 4|| mAtApitroshcha ye vRRittiM vartante dharmakovidAH | varjayanti divAsvapnaM durgANyatitaranti te || 5|| sveShu dAreShu vartante nyAyavRRitteShvRRitAvRRitau | agnihotraparAH santo durgANyatitaranti te || 6|| ye na lobhAnnayantyarthAnrAjAno rajasAvRRitAH | viShayAnparirakShanto durgANyatitaranti te || 7|| AhaveShu cha ye shUrAstyaktvA maraNajaM bhayam | dharmeNa jayamichChanto durgANyatitaranti te || 8|| ye pApAni na kurvanti karmaNA manasA girA | nikShiptadaNDA bhUteShu durgANyatitaranti te || 9|| ye vadantIha satyAni prANatyAge.apyupasthite | pramANabhUtA bhUtAnAM durgANyatitaranti te || 10|| anadhyAyeShu ye viprAH svAdhyAyaM naiva kurvate | taponityAH sutapaso durgANyatitaranti te || 11|| karmANyakuhakArthAni yeShAM vAchashcha sUnRRitAH | yeShAmarthAshcha sAdhvarthA durgANyatitaranti te || 12|| ye tapashcha tapasyanti kaumArabrahmachAriNaH | vidyAvedavratasnAtA durgANyatitaranti te || 13|| ye cha sa.nshAntarajasaH sa.nshAntatamasashcha ye | satye sthitA mahAtmAno durgANyatitaranti te || 14|| yeShAM na kashchittrasati trasanti na cha kasyachit | yeShAmAtmasamo loko durgANyatitaranti te || 15|| parashriyA na tapyante ye santaH puruSharShabhAH | grAmyAdannAnnivRRittAshcha durgANyatitaranti te || 16|| sarvAndevAnnamasyanti sarvAndharmA.nshcha shRRiNvate | ye shraddadhAnA dAntAshcha durgANyatitaranti te || 17|| ye na mAnitamichChanti mAnayanti cha ye param | mAnyamAnA na manyante durgANyatitaranti te || 18|| ye shrAddhAni cha kurvanti tithyAM tithyAM prajArthinaH | suvishuddhena manasA durgANyatitaranti te || 19|| ye krodhaM naiva kurvanti kruddhAnsa.nshamayanti cha | na cha kupyanti bhRRityebhyo durgANyatitaranti te || 20|| madhu mA.nsaM cha ye nityaM varjayantIha mAnavAH | janmaprabhRRiti madyaM cha durgANyatitaranti te || 21|| yAtrArthaM bhojanaM yeShAM santAnArthaM cha maithunam | vAksatyavachanArthAya durgANyatitaranti te || 22|| IshvaraM sarvabhUtAnAM jagataH prabhavApyayam | bhaktA nArAyaNaM ye cha durgANyatitaranti te || 23|| ya eSha raktapadmAkShaH pItavAsA mahAbhujaH | suhRRidbhrAtA cha mitraM cha sambandhI cha tavAchyutaH || 24|| ya imAnsakalA.NllokA.nshcharmavatpariveShTayet | ichChanprabhurachintyAtmA govindaH puruShottamaH || 25|| sthitaH priyahite jiShNoH sa eSha puruSharShabha | rAja.nstava cha durdharSho vaikuNThaH puruShottamaH || 26|| ya enaM sa.nshrayantIha bhaktyA nArAyaNaM harim | te tarantIha durgANi na me.atrAsti vichAraNA || 27|| durgAtitaraNaM ye cha paThanti shrAvayanti cha | pAThayanti cha viprebhyo durgANyatitaranti te || 28|| iti kRRityasamuddeshaH kIrtitaste mayAnagha | santaredyena durgANi paratreha cha mAnavaH || 29|| \hrule \medskip vyAghragomAyusa.nvAdaH 112 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| asaumyAH saumyarUpeNa saumyAshchAsaumyadarshinaH | IdRRishAnpuruShA.nstAta kathaM vidyAmahe vayam || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | vyAghragomAyusa.nvAdaM taM nibodha yudhiShThira || 2|| purikAyAM puri purA shrImatyAM pauriko nRRipaH | parahi.nsAruchiH krUro babhUva puruShAdhamaH || 3|| sa tvAyuShi parikShINe jagAmAnIpsitAM gatim | gomAyutvaM cha samprApto dUShitaH pUrvakarmaNA || 4|| sa.nsmRRitya pUrvajAtiM sa nirvedaM paramaM gataH | na bhakShayati mA.nsAni parairupahRRitAnyapi || 5|| ahi.nsraH sarvabhUteShu satyavAksudRRiDhavrataH | chakAra cha yathAkAmamAhAraM patitaiH phalaiH || 6|| shmashAne tasya chAvAso gomAyoH saMmato.abhavat | janmabhUmyanurodhAchcha nAnyadvAsamarochayat || 7|| tasya shauchamamRRiShyantaH sarve te sahajAtayaH | chAlayanti sma tAM buddhiM vachanaiH prashrayottaraiH || 8|| vasanpitRRivane raudre shauchaM lapsitumichChasi | iyaM vipratipattiste yadA tvaM pishitAshanaH || 9|| tatsamo vA bhavAsmAbhirbhakShyAndAsyAmahe vayam | bhu~NkShva shauchaM parityajya yaddhi bhuktaM tadasti te || 10|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA pratyuvAcha samAhitaH | madhuraiH prashritairvAkyairhetumadbhiraniShThuraiH || 11|| apramANaM prasUtirme shIlataH kriyate kulam | prArthayiShye tu tatkarma yena vistIryate yashaH || 12|| shmashAne yadi vAso me samAdhirme nishAmyatAm | AtmA phalati karmANi nAshramo dharmalakShaNam || 13|| Ashrame yo dvijaM hanyAdgAM vA dadyAdanAshrame | kiM nu tatpAtakaM na syAttadvA dattaM vRRithA bhavet || 14|| bhavantaH sarvalobhena kevalaM bhakShaNe ratAH | anubandhe tu ye doShAstAnna pashyanti mohitAH || 15|| apratyayakRRitAM garhyAmarthApanayadUShitAm | iha chAmutra chAniShTAM tasmAdvRRittiM na rochaye || 16|| taM shuchiM paNDitaM matvA shArdUlaH khyAtavikramaH | kRRitvAtmasadRRishAM pUjAM sAchivye.avardhayatsvayam || 17|| saumya vij~nAtarUpastvaM gachCha yAtrAM mayA saha | vriyantAmIpsitA bhogAH parihAryAshcha puShkalAH || 18|| tIkShNA vayamiti khyAtA bhavato j~nApayAmahe | mRRidupUrvaM ghAtinaste shreyashchAdhigamiShyati || 19|| atha sampUjya tadvAkyaM mRRigendrasya mahAtmanaH | gomAyuH prashritaM vAkyaM babhAShe ki~nchidAnataH || 20|| sadRRishaM mRRigarAjaitattava vAkyaM madantare | yatsahAyAnmRRigayase dharmArthakushalA~nshuchIn || 21|| na shakyamanamAtyena mahattvamanushAsitum | duShTAmAtyena vA vIra sharIraparipanthinA || 22|| sahAyAnanuraktA.nstu yatetAnupasaMhitAn | parasparamasa~NghuShTAnvijigIShUnalolupAn || 23|| tAnatItopadhAnprAj~nAnhite yuktAnmanasvinaH | pUjayethA mahAbhAgAnyathAchAryAnyathA pitR^In || 24|| na tvevaM mama santoShAdrochate.anyanmRRigAdhipa | na kAmaye sukhAnbhogAnaishvaryaM vA tvadAshrayam || 25|| na yokShyati hi me shIlaM tava bhRRityaiH purAtanaiH | te tvAM vibhedayiShyanti duHkhashIlA madantare || 26|| sa.nshrayaH shlAghanIyastvamanyeShAmapi bhAsvatAm | kRRitAtmA sumahAbhAgaH pApakeShvapyadAruNaH || 27|| dIrghadarshI mahotsAhaH sthUlalakShyo mahAbalaH | kRRitI chAmoghakartAsi bhAvyaishcha samala~NkRRitaH || 28|| kiM tu svenAsmi santuShTo duHkhA vRRittiranuShThitA | sevAyAshchApi nAbhij~naH svachChandena vanecharaH || 29|| rAjopakroshadoShAshcha sarve sa.nshrayavAsinAm | vanacharyA cha niHsa~NgA nirbhayA niravagrahA || 30|| nRRipeNAhUyamAnasya yattiShThati bhayaM hRRidi | na tattiShThati tuShTAnAM vane mUlaphalAshinAm || 31|| pAnIyaM vA nirAyAsaM svAdvannaM vA bhayottaram | vichArya khalu pashyAmi tatsukhaM yatra nirvRRitiH || 32|| aparAdhairna tAvanto bhRRityAH shiShTA narAdhipaiH | upaghAtairyathA bhRRityA dUShitA nidhanaM gatAH || 33|| yadi tvetanmayA kAryaM mRRigendro yadi manyate | samayaM kRRitamichChAmi vartitavyaM yathA mayi || 34|| madIyA mAnanIyAste shrotavyaM cha hitaM vachaH | kalpitA yA cha te vRRittiH sA bhavettava susthirA || 35|| na mantrayeyamanyaiste sachivaiH saha karhichit | nItimantaH parIpsanto vRRithA brUyuH pare mayi || 36|| eka ekena sa~Ngamya raho brUyAM hitaM tava | na cha te j~nAtikAryeShu praShTavyo.ahaM hitAhite || 37|| mayA saMmantrya pashchAchcha na hi.nsyAH sachivAstvayA | madIyAnAM cha kupito mA tvaM daNDaM nipAtayeH || 38|| evamastviti tenAsau mRRigendreNAbhipUjitaH | prAptavAnmatisAchivyaM gomAyurvyAghrayonitaH || 39|| taM tathA satkRRitaM dRRiShTvA yujyamAnaM cha karmaNi | prAdviShankRRitasa~NghAtAH pUrvabhRRityA muhurmuhuH || 40|| mitrabuddhyA cha gomAyuM sAntvayitvA praveshya cha | doSheShu samatAM netumaichChannashubhabuddhayaH || 41|| anyathA hyuchitAH pUrvaM paradravyApahAriNaH | ashaktAH ki~nchidAdAtuM dravyaM gomAyuyantritAH || 42|| vyutthAnaM chAtra kA~NkShadbhiH kathAbhiH pravilobhyate | dhanena mahatA chaiva buddhirasya vilobhyate || 43|| na chApi sa mahAprAj~nastasmAddhairyAchchachAla ha | athAsya samayaM kRRitvA vinAshAya sthitAH pare || 44|| IpsitaM cha mRRigendrasya mA.nsaM yattatra sa.nskRRitam | apanIya svayaM taddhi tairnyastaM tasya veshmani || 45|| yadarthaM chApyapahRRitaM yena yachchaiva mantritam | tasya tadviditaM sarvaM kAraNArthaM cha marShitam || 46|| samayo.ayaM kRRitastena sAchivyamupagachChatA | nopaghAtastvayA grAhyo rAjanmaitrImihechChatA || 47|| bhojane chopahartavye tanmA.nsaM na sma dRRishyate | mRRigarAjena chAj~naptaM mRRigyatAM chora ityuta || 48|| kRRitakaishchApi tanmA.nsaM mRRigendrAyopavarNitam | sachivenopanItaM te viduShA prAj~namAninA || 49|| saroShastvatha shArdUlaH shrutvA gomAyuchApalam | babhUvAmarShito rAjA vadhaM chAsyAbhyarochayat || 50|| ChidraM tu tasya taddRRiShTvA prochuste pUrvamantriNaH | sarveShAmeva so.asmAkaM vRRittibha~NgeShu vartate || 51|| idaM chAsyedRRishaM karma vAllabhyena tu rakShyate | shrutashcha svAminA pUrvaM yAdRRisho naiSha tAdRRishaH || 52|| vA~NmAtreNaiva dharmiShThaH svabhAvena tu dAruNaH | dharmachChadmA hyayaM pApo vRRithAchAraparigrahaH || 53|| kAryArthaM bhojanArtheShu vrateShu kRRitavA~nshramam || 53|| mA.nsApanayanaM j~nAtvA vyAghrasteShAM tu tadvachaH | Aj~nApayAmAsa tadA gomAyurvadhyatAmiti || 54|| shArdUlavachanaM shrutvA shArdUlajananI tataH | mRRigarAjaM hitairvAkyaiH sambodhayitumAgamat || 55|| putra naitattvayA grAhyaM kapaTArambhasa.nvRRitam | karmasa~NgharShajairdoShairduShyatyashuchibhiH shuchiH || 56|| nochChritaM sahate kashchitprakriyA vairakArikA | shucherapi hi yuktasya doSha eva nipAtyate || 57|| lubdhAnAM shuchayo dveShyAH kAtarANAM tarasvinaH | mUrkhANAM paNDitA dveShyA daridrANAM mahAdhanAH || 58|| adhArmikANAM dharmiShThA virUpANAM surUpakAH || 58|| bahavaH paNDitA lubdhAH sarve mAyopajIvinaH | kuryurdoShamadoShasya bRRihaspatimaterapi || 59|| shUnyAttachcha gRRihAnmA.nsaM yadadyApahRRitaM tava | nechChate dIyamAnaM cha sAdhu tAvadvimRRishyatAm || 60|| asatyAH satyasa~NkAshAH satyAshchAsatyadarshinaH | dRRishyante vividhA bhAvAsteShu yuktaM parIkShaNam || 61|| talavaddRRishyate vyoma khadyoto havyavADiva | na chaivAsti talaM vyomni na khadyote hutAshanaH || 62|| tasmAtpratyakShadRRiShTo.api yuktamarthaH parIkShitum | parIkShya j~nApayanhyarthAnna pashchAtparitapyate || 63|| na duShkaramidaM putra yatprabhurghAtayetparam | shlAghanIyA cha varyA cha loke prabhavatAM kShamA || 64|| sthApito.ayaM putra tvayA sAmanteShvadhi vishrutaH | duHkhenAsAdyate pAtraM dhAryatAmeSha te suhRRit || 65|| dUShitaM paradoShairhi gRRihNIte yo.anyathA shuchim | svayaM sa.ndUShitAmAtyaH kShiprameva vinashyati || 66|| tasmAdathArisa~NghAtAdgomAyoH kashchidAgataH | dharmAtmA tena chAkhyAtaM yathaitatkapaTaM kRRitam || 67|| tato vij~nAtachAritraH satkRRitya sa vimokShitaH | pariShvaktashcha sasnehaM mRRigendreNa punaH punaH || 68|| anuj~nApya mRRigendraM tu gomAyurnItishAstravit | tenAmarSheNa santaptaH prAyamAsitumaichChata || 69|| shArdUlastatra gomAyuM snehAtprasrutalochanaH | avArayatsa dharmiShThaM pUjayA pratipUjayan || 70|| taM sa gomAyurAlokya snehAdAgatasambhramam | babhAShe praNato vAkyaM bAShpagadgadayA girA || 71|| pUjito.ahaM tvayA pUrvaM pashchAchchaiva vimAnitaH | pareShAmAspadaM nIto vastuM nArhAmyahaM tvayi || 72|| svasantuShTAshchyutAH sthAnAnmAnAtpratyavaropitAH | svayaM chopahRRitA bhRRityA ye chApyupahRRitAH paraiH || 73|| parikShINAshcha lubdhAshcha krUrAH kArAbhitApitAH | hRRitasvA mAnino ye cha tyaktopAttA mahepsavaH || 74|| santApitAshcha ye kechidvyasanaughapratIkShiNaH | antarhitAH sopahitAH sarve te parasAdhanAH || 75|| avamAnena yuktasya sthApitasya cha me punaH | kathaM yAsyasi vishvAsamahameShyAmi vA punaH || 76|| samartha iti sa~NgRRihya sthApayitvA parIkShya cha | kRRitaM cha samayaM bhittvA tvayAhamavamAnitaH || 77|| prathamaM yaH samAkhyAtaH shIlavAniti sa.nsadi | na vAchyaM tasya vaiguNyaM pratij~nAM parirakShatA || 78|| evaM chAvamatasyeha vishvAsaM kiM prayAsyasi | tvayi chaiva hyavishvAse mamodvego bhaviShyati || 79|| sha~NkitastvamahaM bhItaH pare ChidrAnudarshinaH | asnigdhAshchaiva dustoShAH karma chaitadbahuchChalam || 80|| duHkhena shleShyate bhinnaM shliShTaM duHkhena bhidyate | bhinnashliShTA tu yA prItirna sA snehena vartate || 81|| kashchideva hi bhItastu dRRishyate na parAtmanoH | kAryApekShA hi vartante bhAvAH snigdhAstu durlabhAH || 82|| suduHkhaM puruShaj~nAnaM chittaM hyeShAM chalAchalam | samartho vApyashakto vA shateShveko.adhigamyate || 83|| akasmAtprakriyA nR^INAmakasmAchchApakarShaNam | shubhAshubhe mahattvaM cha prakartuM buddhilAghavAt || 84|| evaM bahuvidhaM sAntvamuktvA dharmArthahetumat | prasAdayitvA rAjAnaM gomAyurvanamabhyagAt || 85|| agRRihyAnunayaM tasya mRRigendrasya sa buddhimAn | gomAyuH prAyamAsInastyaktvA dehaM divaM yayau || 86|| \hrule \medskip uShTrashirogrIvakathanam.h 113 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kiM pArthivena kartavyaM kiM cha kRRitvA sukhI bhavet | tanmamAchakShva tattvena sarvaM dharmabhRRitAM vara || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| hanta te.ahaM pravakShyAmi shRRiNu kAryaikanishchayam | yathA rAj~neha kartavyaM yachcha kRRitvA sukhI bhavet || 2|| na tvevaM vartitavyaM sma yathedamanushushrumaH | uShTrasya sumahadvRRittaM tannibodha yudhiShThira || 3|| jAtismaro mahAnuShTraH prAjApatyayugodbhavaH | tapaH sumahadAtiShThadaraNye sa.nshitavrataH || 4|| tapasastasya chAnte vai prItimAnabhavatprabhuH | vareNa ChandayAmAsa tatashchainaM pitAmahaH || 5|| uShTra uvAcha|| bhagava.nstvatprasAdAnme dIrghA grIvA bhavediyam | yojanAnAM shataM sAgraM yA gachChechcharituM vibho || 6|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamastviti choktaH sa varadena mahAtmanA | pratilabhya varaM shreShThaM yayAvuShTraH svakaM vanam || 7|| sa chakAra tadAlasyaM varadAnAtsa durmatiH | na chaichChachcharituM gantuM durAtmA kAlamohitaH || 8|| sa kadAchitprasAryaivaM tAM grIvAM shatayojanAm | chachArAshrAntahRRidayo vAtashchAgAttato mahAn || 9|| sa guhAyAM shirogrIvaM nidhAya pashurAtmanaH | AstAtha varShamabhyAgAtsumahatplAvayajjagat || 10|| atha shItaparItA~Ngo jambukaH kShuchChramAnvitaH | sadArastAM guhAmAshu pravivesha jalArditaH || 11|| sa dRRiShTvA mA.nsajIvI tu subhRRishaM kShuchChramAnvitaH | abhakShayattato grIvAmuShTrasya bharatarShabha || 12|| yadA tvabudhyatAtmAnaM bhakShyamANaM sa vai pashuH | tadA sa~Nkochane yatnamakarodbhRRishaduHkhitaH || 13|| yAvadUrdhvamadhashchaiva grIvAM sa~NkShipate pashuH | tAvattena sadAreNa jambukena sa bhakShitaH || 14|| sa hatvA bhakShayitvA cha jambukoShTraM tatastadA | vigate vAtavarShe cha nishchakrAma guhAmukhAt || 15|| evaM durbuddhinA prAptamuShTreNa nidhanaM tadA | Alasyasya kramAtpashya mahaddoShamupAgatam || 16|| tvamapyetaM vidhiM tyaktvA yogena niyatendriyaH | vartasva buddhimUlaM hi vijayaM manurabravIt || 17|| buddhishreShThAni karmANi bAhumadhyAni bhArata | tAni ja~NghAjaghanyAni bhArapratyavarANi cha || 18|| rAjyaM tiShThati dakShasya sa~NgRRihItendriyasya cha | guptamantrashrutavataH susahAyasya chAnagha || 19|| parIkShyakAriNo.arthAshcha tiShThantIha yudhiShThira | sahAyayuktena mahI kRRitsnA shakyA prashAsitum || 20|| idaM hi sadbhiH kathitaM vidhij~naiH; purA mahendrapratimaprabhAva | mayApi choktaM tava shAstradRRiShTyA; tvamatra yuktaH pracharasva rAjan || 21|| \hrule \medskip saritsAgarasa.nvAdaH 114 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| rAjA rAjyamanuprApya durbalo bharatarShabha | amitrasyAtivRRiddhasya kathaM tiShThedasAdhanaH || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | saritAM chaiva sa.nvAdaM sAgarasya cha bhArata || 2|| surArinilayaH shashvatsAgaraH saritAM patiH | paprachCha saritaH sarvAH sa.nshayaM jAtamAtmanaH || 3|| samUlashAkhAnpashyAmi nihatA.nshChAyino drumAn | yuShmAbhiriha pUrNAbhiranyA.nstatra na vetasam || 4|| akAyashchAlpasArashcha vetasaH kUlajashcha vaH | avaj~nAya nashakyo vA ki~nchidvA tena vaH kRRitam || 5|| tadahaM shrotumichChAmi sarvAsAmeva vo matam | yathA kUlAni chemAni bhittvA nAnIyate vasham || 6|| tataH prAha nadI ga~NgA vAkyamuttaramarthavat | hetumadgrAhakaM chaiva sAgaraM saritAM patim || 7|| tiShThantyete yathAsthAnaM nagA hyekaniketanAH | tatastyajanti tatsthAnaM prAtilomyAdachetasaH || 8|| vetaso vegamAyAntaM dRRiShTvA namati netaraH | sa cha vege.abhyatikrAnte sthAnamAsAdya tiShThati || 9|| kAlaj~naH samayaj~nashcha sadA vashyashcha nodrumaH | anulomastathAstabdhastena nAbhyeti vetasaH || 10|| mArutodakavegena ye namantyunnamanti cha | oShadhyaH pAdapA gulmA na te yAnti parAbhavam || 11|| yo hi shatrorvivRRiddhasya prabhorvadhavinAshane | pUrvaM na sahate vegaM kShiprameva sa nashyati || 12|| sArAsAraM balaM vIryamAtmano dviShatashcha yaH | jAnanvicharati prAj~no na sa yAti parAbhavam || 13|| evameva yadA vidvAnmanyetAtibalaM ripum | sa.nshrayedvaitasIM vRRittimevaM praj~nAnalakShaNam || 14|| \hrule \medskip 115 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| vidvAnmUrkhapragalbhena mRRidustIkShNena bhArata | AkrushyamAnaH sadasi kathaM kuryAdari.ndama || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shrUyatAM pRRithivIpAla yathaiSho.artho.anugIyate | sadA suchetAH sahate narasyehAlpachetasaH || 2|| aruShyankrushyamAnasya sukRRitaM nAma vindati | duShkRRitaM chAtmano marShI ruShyatyevApamArShTi vai || 3|| TiTTibhaM tamupekSheta vAshamAnamivAturam | lokavidveShamApanno niShphalaM pratipadyate || 4|| iti sa shlAghate nityaM tena pApena karmaNA | idamukto mayA kashchitsaMmato janasa.nsadi || 5|| sa tatra vrIDitaH shuShko mRRitakalpo.avatiShThati || 5|| shlAghannashlAghanIyena karmaNA nirapatrapaH | upekShitavyo dAntena tAdRRishaH puruShAdhamaH || 6|| yadyadbrUyAdalpamatistattadasya sahetsadA | prAkRRito hi prasha.nsanvA nindanvA kiM kariShyati || 7|| vane kAka ivAbuddhirvAshamAno nirarthakam || 7|| yadi vAgbhiH prayogaH syAtprayoge pApakarmaNaH | vAgevArtho bhavettasya na hyevArtho jighA.nsataH || 8|| niShekaM viparItaM sa AchaShTe vRRittacheShTayA | mayUra iva kaupInaM nRRityansa.ndarshayanniva || 9|| yasyAvAchyaM na loke.asti nAkAryaM vApi ki~nchana | vAchaM tena na sa.ndadhyAchChuchiH sa~NkliShTakarmaNA || 10|| pratyakShaM guNavAdI yaH parokShaM tu vinindakaH | sa mAnavaH shvavalloke naShTalokaparAyaNaH || 11|| tAdRRigjanashatasyApi yaddadAti juhoti cha | parokSheNApavAdena tannAshayati sa kShaNAt || 12|| tasmAtprAj~no naraH sadyastAdRRishaM pApachetasam | varjayetsAdhubhirvarjyaM sArameyAmiShaM yathA || 13|| parivAdaM bruvANo hi durAtmA vai mahAtmane | prakAshayati doShAnsvAnsarpaH phaNamivochChritam || 14|| taM svakarmANi kurvANaM pratikartuM ya ichChati | bhasmakUTa ivAbuddhiH kharo rajasi majjati || 15|| manuShyashAlAvRRikamaprashAntaM; janApavAde satataM niviShTam | mAta~NgamunmattamivonnadantaM; tyajeta taM shvAnamivAtiraudram || 16|| adhIrajuShTe pathi vartamAnaM; damAdapetaM vinayAchcha pApam | arivrataM nityamabhUtikAmaM; dhigastu taM pApamatiM manuShyam || 17|| pratyuchyamAnastu hi bhUya ebhi;rnishAmya mA bhUstvamathArtarUpaH | uchchasya nIchena hi samprayogaM; vigarhayanti sthirabuddhayo ye || 18|| kruddho dashArdhena hi tADayedvA; sa pA.nsubhirvApakirettuShairvA | vivRRitya dantA.nshcha vibhIShayedvA; siddhaM hi mUrkhe kupite nRRisha.nse || 19|| vigarhaNAM paramadurAtmanA kRRitAM; saheta yaH sa.nsadi durjanAnnaraH | paThedidaM chApi nidarshanaM sadA; na vA~NmayaM sa labhati ki~nchidapriyam || 20|| \hrule \medskip 116 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pitAmaha mahAprAj~na sa.nshayo me mahAnayam | sa chChettavyastvayA rAjanbhavAnkulakaro hi naH || 1|| puruShANAmayaM tAta durvRRittAnAM durAtmanAm | kathito vAkyasa~nchArastato vij~nApayAmi te || 2|| yaddhitaM rAjyatantrasya kulasya cha sukhodayam | AyatyAM cha tadAtve cha kShemavRRiddhikaraM cha yat || 3|| putrapautrAbhirAmaM cha rAShTravRRiddhikaraM cha yat | annapAne sharIre cha hitaM yattadbravIhi me || 4|| abhiShikto hi yo rAjA rAjyastho mitrasa.nvRRitaH | asuhRRitsamupeto vA sa kathaM ra~njayetprajAH || 5|| yo hyasatpragraharatiH sneharAgabalAtkRRitaH | indriyANAmanIshatvAdasajjanabubhUShakaH || 6|| tasya bhRRityA viguNatAM yAnti sarve kulodgatAH | na cha bhRRityaphalairarthaiH sa rAjA samprayujyate || 7|| etAnme sa.nshayasthasya rAjadharmAnsudurlabhAn | bRRihaspatisamo buddhyA bhavA~nsha.nsitumarhati || 8|| sha.nsitA puruShavyAghra tvaM naH kulahite rataH | kShattA chaiva paTupraj~no yo naH sha.nsati sarvadA || 9|| tvattaH kulahitaM vAkyaM shrutvA rAjyahitodayam | amRRitasyAvyayasyeva tRRiptaH svapsyAmyahaM sukham || 10|| kIdRRiShAH saMnikarShasthA bhRRityAH syurvA guNAnvitAH | kIdRRishaiH ki~NkulInairvA saha yAtrA vidhIyate || 11|| na hyeko bhRRityarahito rAjA bhavati rakShitA | rAjyaM chedaM janaH sarvastatkulIno.abhisha.nsati || 12|| na hi prashAstuM rAjyaM hi shakyamekena bhArata | asahAyavatA tAta naivArthAH kechidapyuta || 13|| labdhuM labdhvA chApi sadA rakShituM bharatarShabha || 13|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yasya bhRRityajanaH sarvo j~nAnavij~nAnakovidaH | hitaiShI kulajaH snigdhaH sa rAjyaphalamashnute || 14|| mantriNo yasya kulajA asaMhAryAH sahoShitAH | nRRipatermatidAH santi sambandhaj~nAnakovidAH || 15|| anAgatavidhAtAraH kAlaj~nAnavishAradAH | atikrAntamashochantaH sa rAjyaphalamashnute || 16|| samaduHkhasukhA yasya sahAyAH satyakAriNaH | arthachintAparA yasya sa rAjyaphalamashnute || 17|| yasya nArto janapadaH saMnikarShagataH sadA | akShudraH satpathAlambI sa rAjyaphalabhAgbhavet || 18|| koshAkShapaTalaM yasya koshavRRiddhikarairjanaiH | AptaistuShTaishcha satataM dhAryate sa nRRipottamaH || 19|| koShThAgAramasaMhAryairAptaiH sa~nchayatatparaiH | pAtrabhUtairalubdhaishcha pAlyamAnaM guNIbhavet || 20|| vyavahArashcha nagare yasya karmaphalodayaH | dRRishyate sha~NkhalikhitaH sa dharmaphalabhAgbhavet || 21|| sa~NgRRihItamanuShyashcha yo rAjA rAjadharmavit | ShaDvargaM pratigRRihNansa dharmAtphalamupAshnute || 22|| \hrule \medskip shvarShisa.nvAdaH 117 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | nidarshanakaraM loke sajjanAcharitaM sadA || 1|| asyaivArthasya sadRRishaM yachChrutaM me tapovane | jAmadagnyasya rAmasya yaduktamRRiShisattamaiH || 2|| vane mahati kasmi.nshchidamanuShyaniShevite | RRiShirmUlaphalAhAro niyato niyatendriyaH || 3|| dIkShAdamaparaH shAntaH svAdhyAyaparamaH shuchiH | upavAsavishuddhAtmA satataM satpathe sthitaH || 4|| tasya sa.ndRRishya sadbhAvamupaviShTasya dhImataH | sarvasattvAH samIpasthA bhavanti vanachAriNaH || 5|| siMhavyAghrAH sasharabhA mattAshchaiva mahAgajAH | dvIpinaH khaDgabhallUkA ye chAnye bhImadarshanAH || 6|| te sukhaprashnadAH sarve bhavanti kShatajAshanAH | tasyarSheH shiShyavachchaiva nyagbhUtAH priyakAriNaH || 7|| dattvA cha te sukhaprashnaM sarve yAnti yathAgatam | grAmyastvekaH pashustatra nAjahAchChvA mahAmunim || 8|| bhakto.anuraktaH satatamupavAsakRRisho.abalaH | phalamUlotkarAhAraH shAntaH shiShTAkRRitiryathA || 9|| tasyarSherupaviShTasya pAdamUle mahAmuneH | manuShyavadgato bhAvaH snehabaddho.abhavadbhRRisham || 10|| tato.abhyayAnmahAvIryo dvIpI kShatajabhojanaH | shvArthamatyantasa.nduShTaH krUraH kAla ivAntakaH || 11|| lelihyamAnastRRiShitaH puchChAsphoTanatatparaH | vyAditAsyaH kShudhAbhagnaH prArthayAnastadAmiSham || 12|| taM dRRiShTvA krUramAyAntaM jIvitArthI narAdhipa | provAcha shvA muniM tatra yattachChRRiNu mahAmate || 13|| shvashatrurbhagavannatra dvIpI mAM hantumichChati | tvatprasAdAdbhayaM na syAttasmAnmama mahAmune || 14|| muniruvAcha|| na bhayaM dvIpinaH kAryaM mRRityutaste katha~nchana | eSha shvarUparahito dvIpI bhavasi putraka || 15|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH shvA dvIpitAM nIto jAmbUnadanibhAkRRitiH | chitrA~Ngo visphuranhRRiShTo vane vasati nirbhayaH || 16|| tato.abhyayAnmahAraudro vyAditAsyaH kShudhAnvitaH | dvIpinaM lelihadvaktro vyAghro rudhiralAlasaH || 17|| vyAghraM dRRiShTvA kShudhAbhagnaM daMShTriNaM vanagocharam | dvIpI jIvitarakShArthamRRiShiM sharaNameyivAn || 18|| tataH sa.nvAsajaM snehamRRiShiNA kurvatA sadA | sa dvIpI vyAghratAM nIto ripubhirbalavattaraH || 19|| tato dRRiShTvA sa shArdUlo nAbhyaha.nstaM vishAM pate || 19|| sa tu shvA vyAghratAM prApya balavAnpishitAshanaH | na mUlaphalabhogeShu spRRihAmapyakarottadA || 20|| yathA mRRigapatirnityaM prakA~NkShati vanaukasaH | tathaiva sa mahArAja vyAghraH samabhavattadA || 21|| vyAghrastUTajamUlasthastRRiptaH supto hatairmRRigaiH | nAgashchAgAttamuddeshaM matto megha ivotthitaH || 22|| prabhinnakaraTaH prA.nshuH padmI vitatamastakaH | suviShANo mahAkAyo meghagambhIranisvanaH || 23|| taM dRRiShTvA ku~njaraM mattamAyAntaM madagarvitam | vyAghro hastibhayAttrastastamRRiShiM sharaNaM yayau || 24|| tato.anayatku~njaratAM taM vyAghramRRiShisattamaH | mahAmeghopamaM dRRiShTvA taM sa bhIto.abhavadgajaH || 25|| tataH kamalaShaNDAni shallakIgahanAni cha | vyacharatsa mudA yuktaH padmareNuvibhUShitaH || 26|| kadAchidramamANasya hastinaH sumukhaM tadA | RRiShestasyoTajasthasya kAlo.agachChannishAnisham || 27|| athAjagAma taM deshaM kesarI kesarAruNaH | girikandarajo bhImaH siMho nAgakulAntakaH || 28|| taM dRRiShTvA siMhamAyAntaM nAgaH siMhabhayAkulaH | RRiShiM sharaNamApede vepamAno bhayAturaH || 29|| tataH sa siMhatAM nIto nAgendro muninA tadA | vanyaM nAgaNayatsiMhaM tulyajAtisamanvayAt || 30|| dRRiShTvA cha so.anashatsiMho vanyo bhIsannavAgbalaH | sa chAshrame.avasatsiMhastasminneva vane sukhI || 31|| na tvanye kShudrapashavastapovananivAsinaH | vyadRRishyanta bhayatrastA jIvitAkA~NkShiNaH sadA || 32|| kadAchitkAlayogena sarvaprANivihi.nsakaH | balavAnkShatajAhAro nAnAsattvabhaya~NkaraH || 33|| aShTapAdUrdhvacharaNaH sharabho vanagocharaH | taM siMhaM hantumAgachChanmunestasya niveshanam || 34|| taM muniH sharabhaM chakre balotkaTamari.ndama | tataH sa sharabho vanyo muneH sharabhamagrataH || 35|| dRRiShTvA balinamatyugraM drutaM samprAdravadbhayAt || 35|| sa evaM sharabhasthAne nyasto vai muninA tadA | muneH pArshvagato nityaM shArabhyaM sukhamAptavAn || 36|| tataH sharabhasantrastAH sarve mRRigagaNA vanAt | dishaH samprAdravanrAjanbhayAjjIvitakA~NkShiNaH || 37|| sharabho.apyatisa.nduShTo nityaM prANivadhe rataH | phalamUlAshanaM shAntaM naichChatsa pishitAshanaH || 38|| tato rudhiratarSheNa balinA sharabho.anvitaH | iyeSha taM muniM hantumakRRitaj~naH shvayonijaH || 39|| tatastena tapaHshaktyA vidito j~nAnachakShuShA | vij~nAya cha mahAprAj~no muniH shvAnaM tamuktavAn || 40|| shvA tvaM dvIpitvamApanno dvIpI vyAghratvamAgataH | vyAghro nAgo madapaTurnAgaH siMhatvamAptavAn || 41|| siMho.atibalasa.nyukto bhUyaH sharabhatAM gataH | mayA snehaparItena na vimRRiShTaH kulAnvayaH || 42|| yasmAdevamapApaM mAM pApa hi.nsitumichChasi | tasmAtsvayonimApannaH shvaiva tvaM hi bhaviShyasi || 43|| tato munijanadveShAdduShTAtmA shvAkRRito.abudhaH | RRiShiNA sharabhaH shaptaH svaM rUpaM punarAptavAn || 44|| \hrule \medskip 118 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| sa shvA prakRRitimApannaH paraM dainyamupAgamat | RRiShiNA hu~NkRRitaH pApastapovanabahiShkRRitaH || 1|| evaM rAj~nA matimatA viditvA shIlashauchatAm | ArjavaM prakRRitiM sattvaM kulaM vRRittaM shrutaM damam || 2|| anukroshaM balaM vIryaM bhAvaM samprashamaM kShamAm | bhRRityA ye yatra yogyAH syustatra sthApyAH sushikShitAH || 3|| nAparIkShya mahIpAlaH prakartuM bhRRityamarhati | akulInanarAkIrNo na rAjA sukhamedhate || 4|| kulajaH prakRRito rAj~nA tatkulInatayA sadA | na pApe kurute buddhiM nindyamAno.apyanAgasi || 5|| akulInastu puruShaH prakRRitaH sAdhusa~NkShayAt | durlabhaishvaryatAM prApto ninditaH shatrutAM vrajet || 6|| kulInaM shikShitaM prAj~naM j~nAnavij~nAnakovidam | sarvashAstrArthatattvaj~naM sahiShNuM deshajaM tathA || 7|| kRRitaj~naM balavantaM cha kShAntaM dAntaM jitendriyam | alubdhaM labdhasantuShTaM svAmimitrabubhUShakam || 8|| sachivaM deshakAlaj~naM sarvasa~NgrahaNe ratam | satkRRitaM yuktamanasaM hitaiShiNamatandritam || 9|| yuktAchAraM svaviShaye sandhivigrahakovidam | rAj~nastrivargavettAraM paurajAnapadapriyam || 10|| khAtakavyUhatattvaj~naM balaharShaNakovidam | i~NgitAkAratattvaj~naM yAtrAyAnavishAradam || 11|| hastishikShAsu tattvaj~namaha~NkAravivarjitam | pragalbhaM dakShiNaM dAntaM balinaM yuktakAriNam || 12|| chokShaM chokShajanAkIrNaM suveShaM sukhadarshanam | nAyakaM nItikushalaM guNaShaShTyA samanvitam || 13|| astabdhaM prashritaM shaktaM mRRiduvAdinameva cha | dhIraM shlakShNaM maharddhiM cha deshakAlopapAdakam || 14|| sachivaM yaH prakurute na chainamavamanyate | tasya vistIryate rAjyaM jyotsnA grahapateriva || 15|| etaireva guNairyukto rAjA shAstravishAradaH | eShTavyo dharmaparamaH prajApAlanatatparaH || 16|| dhIro marShI shuchiH shIghraH kAle puruShakAravit | shushrUShuH shrutavA~nshrotA UhApohavishAradaH || 17|| medhAvI dhAraNAyukto yathAnyAyopapAdakaH | dAntaH sadA priyAbhAShI kShamAvA.nshcha viparyaye || 18|| dAnAchChede svaya~NkArI sudvAraH sukhadarshanaH | Artahastaprado nityamAptaMmanyo naye rataH || 19|| nAha.nvAdI na nirdva.ndvo na yatki~nchanakArakaH | kRRite karmaNyamoghAnAM kartA bhRRityajanapriyaH || 20|| sa~NgRRihItajano.astabdhaH prasannavadanaH sadA | dAtA bhRRityajanAvekShI na krodhI sumahAmanAH || 21|| yuktadaNDo na nirdaNDo dharmakAryAnushAsakaH | chAranetraH parAvekShI dharmArthakushalaH sadA || 22|| rAjA guNashatAkIrNa eShTavyastAdRRisho bhavet | yodhAshchaiva manuShyendra sarvairguNaguNairvRRitAH || 23|| anveShTavyAH supuruShAH sahAyA rAjyadhAraNAH | na vimAnayitavyAshcha rAj~nA vRRiddhimabhIpsatA || 24|| yodhAH samarashauTIrAH kRRitaj~nAH shastrakovidAH | dharmashAstrasamAyuktAH padAtijanasa.nyutAH || 25|| arthamAnavivRRiddhAshcha rathacharyAvishAradAH | iShvastrakushalA yasya tasyeyaM nRRipatermahI || 26|| sarvasa~NgrahaNe yukto nRRipo bhavati yaH sadA | utthAnashIlo mitrADhyaH sa rAjA rAjasattamaH || 27|| shakyA ashvasahasreNa vIrAroheNa bhArata | sa~NgRRihItamanuShyeNa kRRitsnA jetuM vasundharA || 28|| \hrule \medskip 119 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| evaM shunAsamAnbhRRityAnsvasthAne yo narAdhipaH | niyojayati kRRityeShu sa rAjyaphalamashnute || 1|| na shvA svasthAnamutkramya pramANamabhi satkRRitaH | AropyaH shvA svakAtsthAnAdutkramyAnyatprapadyate || 2|| svajAtikulasampannAH sveShu karmasvavasthitAH | prakartavyA budhA bhRRityA nAsthAne prakriyA kShamA || 3|| anurUpANi karmANi bhRRityebhyo yaH prayachChati | sa bhRRityaguNasampannaM rAjA phalamupAshnute || 4|| sharabhaH sharabhasthAne siMhaH siMha ivorjitaH | vyAghro vyAghra iva sthApyo dvIpI dvIpI yathA tathA || 5|| karmasvihAnurUpeShu nyasyA bhRRityA yathAvidhi | pratilomaM na bhRRityAste sthApyAH karmaphalaiShiNA || 6|| yaH pramANamatikramya pratilomaM narAdhipaH | bhRRityAnsthApayate.abuddhirna sa ra~njayate prajAH || 7|| na bAlishA na cha kShudrA na chApratimitendriyAH | nAkulInA narAH pArshve sthApyA rAj~nA hitaiShiNA || 8|| sAdhavaH kushalAH shUrA j~nAnavanto.anasUyakAH | akShudrAH shuchayo dakShA narAH syuH pAripArshvakAH || 9|| nyagbhUtAstatparAH kShAntAshchaukShAH prakRRitijAH shubhAH | sve sve sthAne.aparikruShTAste syU rAj~no bahishcharAH || 10|| siMhasya satataM pArshve siMha eva jano bhavet | asiMhaH siMhasahitaH siMhavallabhate phalam || 11|| yastu siMhaH shvabhiH kIrNaH siMhakarmaphale rataH | na sa siMhaphalaM bhoktuM shaktaH shvabhirupAsitaH || 12|| evametairmanuShyendra shUraiH prAj~nairbahushrutaiH | kulInaiH saha shakyeta kRRitsnAM jetuM vasundharAm || 13|| nAvaidyo nAnRRijuH pArshve nAvidyo nAmahAdhanaH | sa~NgrAhyo vasudhApAlairbhRRityo bhRRityavatAM vara || 14|| bANavadvisRRitA yAnti svAmikAryaparA janAH | ye bhRRityAH pArthivahitAsteShAM sAntvaM prayojayet || 15|| koshashcha satataM rakShyo yatnamAsthAya rAjabhiH | koshamUlA hi rAjAnaH koshamUlakaro bhava || 16|| koShThAgAraM cha te nityaM sphItaM dhAnyaiH susa~nchitam | sadAstu satsu saMnyastaM dhanadhAnyaparo bhava || 17|| nityayuktAshcha te bhRRityA bhavantu raNakovidAH | vAjinAM cha prayogeShu vaishAradyamiheShyate || 18|| j~nAtibandhujanAvekShI mitrasambandhisa.nvRRitaH | paurakAryahitAnveShI bhava kauravanandana || 19|| eShA te naiShThikI buddhiH praj~nA chAbhihitA mayA | shvA te nidarshanaM tAta kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 20|| \hrule \medskip 120 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| rAjavRRittAnyanekAni tvayA proktAni bhArata | pUrvaiH pUrvaniyuktAni rAjadharmArthavedibhiH || 1|| tadeva vistareNoktaM pUrvairdRRiShTaM satAM matam | praNayaM rAjadharmANAM prabrUhi bharatarShabha || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| rakShaNaM sarvabhUtAnAmiti kShatre paraM matam | tadyathA rakShaNaM kuryAttathA shRRiNu mahIpate || 3|| yathA barhANi chitrANi bibharti bhujagAshanaH | tathA bahuvidhaM rAjA rUpaM kurvIta dharmavit || 4|| taikShNyaM jihmatvamAdAntyaM satyamArjavameva cha | madhyasthaH sattvamAtiShTha.nstathA vai sukhamRRichChati || 5|| yasminnarthe hitaM yatsyAttadvarNaM rUpamAvishet | bahurUpasya rAj~no hi sUkShmo.apyartho na sIdati || 6|| nityaM rakShitamantraH syAdyathA mUkaH sharachChikhI | shlakShNAkSharatanuH shrImAnbhavechChAstravishAradaH || 7|| ApaddvAreShu yattaH syAjjalaprasravaNeShviva | shailavarShodakAnIva dvijAnsiddhAnsamAshrayet || 8|| arthakAmaH shikhAM rAjA kuryAddharmadhvajopamAm | nityamudyatadaNDaH syAdAcharechchApramAdataH || 9|| loke chAyavyayau dRRiShTvA vRRikShAdvRRikShamivAplavan || 9|| mRRijAvAnsyAtsvayUthyeShu bhAvAni charaNaiH kShipet | jAtapakShaH parispandedrakShedvaikalyamAtmanaH || 10|| doShAnvivRRiNuyAchChatroH parapakShAnvidhUnayet | kAnaneShviva puShpANi barhIvArthAnsamAcharet || 11|| uchChritAnAshrayetsphItAnnarendrAnachalopamAn | shrayechChAyAmavij~nAtAM guptaM sharaNamAshrayet || 12|| prAvRRiShIvAsitagrIvo majjeta nishi nirjane | mAyUreNa guNenaiva strIbhishchAlakShitashcharet || 13|| na jahyAchcha tanutrANaM rakShedAtmAnamAtmanA || 13|| chArabhUmiShvabhigamAnpAshA.nshcha parivarjayet | pIDayechchApi tAM bhUmiM praNashyedgahane punaH || 14|| hanyAtkruddhAnativiShAnye jihmagatayo.ahitAn | nAshrayedbAlabarhANi sannivAsAni vAsayet || 15|| sadA barhinibhaH kAmaM prasaktikRRitamAcharet | sarvatashchAdadetpraj~nAM pata~NgAngahaneShviva || 16|| evaM mayUravadrAjA svarAShTraM paripAlayet || 16|| AtmavRRiddhikarIM nItiM vidadhIta vichakShaNaH | Atmasa.nyamanaM buddhyA parabuddhyAvatAraNam || 17|| buddhyA chAtmaguNaprAptiretachChAstranidarshanam || 17|| paraM chAshvAsayetsAmnA svashaktiM chopalakShayet | AtmanaH parimarshena buddhiM buddhyA vichArayet || 18|| sAntvayogamatiH prAj~naH kAryAkAryavichArakaH || 18|| nigUDhabuddhirdhIraH syAdvaktavye vakShyate tathA | saMnikRRiShTAM kathAM prAj~no yadi buddhyA bRRihaspatiH || 19|| svabhAvameShyate taptaM kRRiShNAyasamivodake || 19|| anuyu~njIta kRRityAni sarvANyeva mahIpatiH | AgamairupadiShTAni svasya chaiva parasya cha || 20|| kShudraM krUraM tathA prAj~naM shUraM chArthavishAradam | svakarmaNi niyu~njIta ye chAnye vachanAdhikAH || 21|| apyadRRiShTvA niyuktAni anurUpeShu karmasu | sarvA.nstAnanuvarteta svarA.nstantrIrivAyatA || 22|| dharmANAmavirodhena sarveShAM priyamAcharet | mamAyamiti rAjA yaH sa parvata ivAchalaH || 23|| vyavasAyaM samAdhAya sUryo rashmimivAyatAm | dharmamevAbhirakSheta kRRitvA tulye priyApriye || 24|| kulaprakRRitideshAnAM dharmaj~nAnmRRidubhAShiNaH | madhye vayasi nirdoShAnhite yuktA~njitendriyAn || 25|| alubdhA~nshikShitAndAntAndharmeShu pariniShThitAn | sthApayetsarvakAryeShu rAjA dharmArtharakShiNaH || 26|| etenaiva prakAreNa kRRityAnAmAgatiM gatim | yuktaH samanutiShTheta tuShTashchArairupaskRRitaH || 27|| amoghakrodhaharShasya svayaM kRRityAnvavekShiNaH | Atmapratyayakoshasya vasudhaiva vasundharA || 28|| vyaktashchAnugraho yasya yathArthashchApi nigrahaH | guptAtmA guptarAShTrashcha sa rAjA rAjadharmavit || 29|| nityaM rAShTramavekSheta gobhiH sUrya ivotpatan | chArA.nshcha nacharAnvidyAttathA buddhyA na sa~njvaret || 30|| kAlaprAptamupAdadyAnnArthaM rAjA prasUchayet | ahanyahani sa.nduhyAnmahIM gAmiva buddhimAn || 31|| yathA krameNa puShpebhyashchinoti madhu ShaTpadaH | tathA dravyamupAdAya rAjA kurvIta sa~nchayam || 32|| yaddhi guptAvashiShTaM syAttaddhitaM dharmakAmayoH | sa~nchayAnuvisargI syAdrAjA shAstravidAtmavAn || 33|| nAlpamarthaM paribhavennAvamanyeta shAtravAn | buddhyAvabudhyedAtmAnaM na chAbuddhiShu vishvaset || 34|| dhRRitirdAkShyaM sa.nyamo buddhiragryA; dhairyaM shauryaM deshakAlo.apramAdaH | svalpasya vA mahato vApi vRRiddhau; dhanasyaitAnyaShTa samindhanAni || 35|| agnistoko vardhate hyAjyasikto; bIjaM chaikaM bahusAhasrameti | kShayodayau vipulau saMnishAmya; tasmAdalpaM nAvamanyeta vidvAn || 36|| bAlo.abAlaH sthaviro vA ripuryaH; sadA pramattaM puruShaM nihanyAt | kAlenAnyastasya mUlaM hareta; kAlaj~nAtA pArthivAnAM variShThaH || 37|| haretkIrtiM dharmamasyoparundhyA;darthe dIrghaM vIryamasyopahanyAt | ripurdveShTA durbalo vA balI vA; tasmAchChatrau naiva heDedyatAtmA || 38|| kShayaM shatroH sa~nchayaM pAlanaM chA;pyubhau chArthau sahitau dharmakAmau | atashchAnyanmatimAnsa.ndadhIta; tasmAdrAjA buddhimantaM shrayeta || 39|| buddhirdIptA balavantaM hinasti; balaM buddhyA vardhate pAlyamAnam | shatrurbuddhyA sIdate vardhamAno; buddheH pashchAtkarma yattatprashastam || 40|| sarvAnkAmAnkAmayAno hi dhIraH; sattvenAlpenAplute hInadehaH | yathAtmAnaM prArthayate.arthamAnaiH; shreyaHpAtraM pUrayate hyanalpam || 41|| tasmAdrAjA pragRRihItaH pareShu; mUlaM lakShmyAH sarvato.abhyAdadIta | dIrghaM kAlamapi sampIDyamAno; vidyutsampAtamiva mAnorjitaH syAt || 42|| vidyA tapo vA vipulaM dhanaM vA; sarvametadvyavasAyena shakyam | brahma yattaM nivasati dehavatsu; tasmAdvidyAdvyavasAyaM prabhUtam || 43|| yatrAsate matimanto manasvinaH; shakro viShNuryatra sarasvatI cha | vasanti bhUtAni cha yatra nityaM; tasmAdvidvAnnAvamanyeta deham || 44|| lubdhaM hanyAtsampradAnena nityaM; lubdhastRRiptiM paravittasya naiti | sarvo lubdhaH karmaguNopabhoge; yo.arthairhIno dharmakAmau jahAti || 45|| dhanaM bhojyaM putradAraM samRRiddhiM; sarvo lubdhaH prArthayate pareShAm | lubdhe doShAH sambhavantIha sarve; tasmAdrAjA na pragRRihNIta lubdhAn || 46|| sa.ndarshane satpuruShaM jaghanyamapi chodayet | ArambhAndviShatAM prAj~naH sarvAnarthA.nstu sUdayet || 47|| dharmAnviteShu vij~nAto mantrI guptashcha pANDava | Apto rAjankulInashcha paryApto rAjyasa~Ngrahe || 48|| vidhipravRRittAnnaradevadharmA;nuktAnsamAsena nibodha buddhyA | imAnvidadhyAdvyanusRRitya yo vai; rAjA mahIM pAlayituM sa shaktaH || 49|| anItijaM yadyavidhAnajaM sukhaM; haThapraNItaM vividhaM pradRRishyate | na vidyate tasya gatirmahIpate;rna vidyate rAShTrajamuttamaM sukham || 50|| dhanairvishiShTAnmatishIlapUjitA;nguNopapannAnyudhi dRRiShTavikramAn | guNeShu dRRiShTAnachirAdihAtmavA;nsato.abhisandhAya nihanti shAtravAn || 51|| pashyedupAyAnvividhaiH kriyApathai;rna chAnupAyena matiM niveshayet | shriyaM vishiShTAM vipulaM yasho dhanaM; na doShadarshI puruShaH samashnute || 52|| prItipravRRittau vinivartane tathA; suhRRitsu vij~nAya nivRRitya chobhayoH | yadeva mitraM gurubhAramAvahe;ttadeva susnigdhamudAharedbudhaH || 53|| etAnmayoktA.nstava rAjadharmA;nnRRiNAM cha guptau matimAdadhatsva | avApsyase puNyaphalaM sukhena; sarvo hi lokottamadharmamUlaH || 54|| \hrule \medskip 121 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ayaM pitAmahenokto rAjadharmaH sanAtanaH | Ishvarashcha mahAdaNDo daNDe sarvaM pratiShThitam || 1|| devatAnAmRRiShINAM cha pitR^INAM cha mahAtmanAm | yakSharakShaHpishAchAnAM martyAnAM cha visheShataH || 2|| sarveShAM prANinAM loke tiryakShvapi nivAsinAm | sarvavyApI mahAtejA daNDaH shreyAniti prabho || 3|| ityetaduktaM bhavatA sarvaM daNDyaM charAcharam | dRRishyate lokamAsaktaM sasurAsuramAnuSham || 4|| etadichChAmyahaM j~nAtuM tattvena bharatarShabha | ko daNDaH kIdRRisho daNDaH ki.nrUpaH kimparAyaNaH || 5|| kimAtmakaH kathambhUtaH katimUrtiH kathamprabhuH | jAgarti sa kathaM daNDaH prajAsvavahitAtmakaH || 6|| kashcha pUrvAparamidaM jAgarti paripAlayan | kashcha vij~nAyate pUrvaM ko.aparo daNDasa~nj~nitaH || 7|| ki.nsa.nsthashcha bhaveddaNDaH kA chAsya gatiriShyate || 7|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNu kauravya yo daNDo vyavahAryo yathA cha saH | yasminhi sarvamAyattaM sa daNDa iha kevalaH || 8|| dharmasyAkhyA mahArAja vyavahAra itIShyate | tasya lopaH kathaM na syAllokeShvavahitAtmanaH || 9|| ityarthaM vyavahArasya vyavahAratvamiShyate || 9|| api chaitatpurA rAjanmanunA proktamAditaH | supraNItena daNDena priyApriyasamAtmanA || 10|| prajA rakShati yaH samyagdharma eva sa kevalaH || 10|| athoktametadvachanaM prAgeva manunA purA | janma choktaM vasiShThena brahmaNo vachanaM mahat || 11|| prAgidaM vachanaM proktamataH prAgvachanaM viduH | vyavahArasya chAkhyAnAdvyavahAra ihochyate || 12|| daNDAttrivargaH satataM supraNItAtpravartate | daivaM hi paramo daNDo rUpato.agnirivochChikhaH || 13|| nIlotpaladalashyAmashchaturdaMShTrashchaturbhujaH | aShTapAnnaikanayanaH sha~NkukarNordhvaromavAn || 14|| jaTI dvijihvastAmrAsyo mRRigarAjatanuchChadaH | etadrUpaM bibhartyugraM daNDo nityaM durAvaraH || 15|| asirgadA dhanuH shaktistrishUlaM mudgaraH sharaH | musalaM parashushchakraM prAso daNDarShTitomarAH || 16|| sarvapraharaNIyAni santi yAnIha kAnichit | daNDa eva hi sarvAtmA loke charati mUrtimAn || 17|| bhinda.nshChindanrujankRRintandArayanpATaya.nstathA | ghAtayannabhidhAva.nshcha daNDa eva charatyuta || 18|| asirvishasano dharmastIkShNavartmA durAsadaH | shrIgarbho vijayaH shAstA vyavahAraH prajAgaraH || 19|| shAstraM brAhmaNamantrashcha shAstA prAgvachanaM gataH | dharmapAlo.akSharo devaH satyago nityago grahaH || 20|| asa~Ngo rudratanayo manujyeShThaH shiva~NkaraH | nAmAnyetAni daNDasya kIrtitAni yudhiShThira || 21|| daNDo hi bhagavAnviShNuryaj~no nArAyaNaH prabhuH | shashvadrUpaM mahadbibhranmahApuruSha uchyate || 22|| yathoktA brahmakanyeti lakShmIrnItiH sarasvatI | daNDanItirjagaddhAtrI daNDo hi bahuvigrahaH || 23|| arthAnarthau sukhaM duHkhaM dharmAdharmau balAbale | daurbhAgyaM bhAgadheyaM cha puNyApuNye guNAguNau || 24|| kAmAkAmAvRRiturmAsaH sharvarI divasaH kShaNaH | aprasAdaH prasAdashcha harShaH krodhaH shamo damaH || 25|| daivaM puruShakArashcha mokShAmokShau bhayAbhaye | hi.nsAhi.nse tapo yaj~naH sa.nyamo.atha viShAviSham || 26|| antashchAdishcha madhyaM cha kRRityAnAM cha prapa~nchanam | madaH pramAdo darpashcha dambho dhairyaM nayAnayau || 27|| ashaktiH shaktirityeva mAnastambhau vyayAvyayau | vinayashcha visargashcha kAlAkAlau cha bhArata || 28|| anRRitaM j~nAj~natA satyaM shraddhAshraddhe tathaiva cha | klIbatA vyavasAyashcha lAbhAlAbhau jayAjayau || 29|| tIkShNatA mRRidutA mRRityurAgamAnAgamau tathA | virAddhishchaiva rAddhishcha kAryAkArye balAbale || 30|| asUyA chAnasUyA cha dharmAdharmau tathaiva cha | apatrapAnapatrape hrIshcha sampadvipachcha ha || 31|| tejaH karmaNi pANDityaM vAkShaktistattvabuddhitA | evaM daNDasya kauravya loke.asminbahurUpatA || 32|| na syAdyadIha daNDo vai pramatheyuH parasparam | bhayAddaNDasya chAnyonyaM ghnanti naiva yudhiShThira || 33|| daNDena rakShyamANA hi rAjannaharahaH prajAH | rAjAnaM vardhayantIha tasmAddaNDaH parAyaNam || 34|| vyavasthApayati kShipramimaM lokaM nareshvara | satye vyavasthito dharmo brAhmaNeShvavatiShThate || 35|| dharmayuktA dvijAH shreShThA vedayuktA bhavanti cha | babhUva yaj~no vedebhyo yaj~naH prINAti devatAH || 36|| prItAshcha devatA nityamindre paridadatyuta | annaM dadAti shakrashchApyanugRRihNannimAH prajAH || 37|| prANAshcha sarvabhUtAnAM nityamanne pratiShThitAH | tasmAtprajAH pratiShThante daNDo jAgarti tAsu cha || 38|| evamprayojanashchaiva daNDaH kShatriyatAM gataH | rakShanprajAH prajAgarti nityaM suvihito.akSharaH || 39|| IshvaraH puruShaH prANaH sattvaM vittaM prajApatiH | bhUtAtmA jIva ityeva nAmabhiH prochyate.aShTabhiH || 40|| adadaddaNDa evAsmai dhruvamaishvaryameva cha | bale nayashcha sa.nyuktaH sadA pa~nchavidhAtmakaH || 41|| kulabAhudhanAmAtyAH praj~nA choktA balAni cha | AhAryaM chAShTakairdravyairbalamanyadyudhiShThira || 42|| hastino.ashvA rathAH pattirnAvo viShTistathaiva cha | daishikAshchArakAshchaiva tadaShTA~NgaM balaM smRRitam || 43|| aShTA~Ngasya tu yuktasya hastino hastiyAyinaH | ashvArohAH padAtAshcha mantriNo rasadAshcha ye || 44|| bhikShukAH prADvivAkAshcha mauhUrtA daivachintakAH | kosho mitrANi dhAnyaM cha sarvopakaraNAni cha || 45|| saptaprakRRiti chAShTA~NgaM sharIramiha yadviduH | rAjyasya daNDa evA~NgaM daNDaH prabhava eva cha || 46|| IshvareNa prayatnena dhAraNe kShatriyasya hi | daNDo dattaH samAnAtmA daNDo hIdaM sanAtanam || 47|| rAj~nAM pUjyatamo nAnyo yathAdharmapradarshanaH || 47|| brahmaNA lokarakShArthaM svadharmasthApanAya cha | bhartRRipratyaya utpanno vyavahArastathAparaH || 48|| tasmAdyaH sahito dRRiShTo bhartRRipratyayalakShaNaH || 48|| vyavahArastu vedAtmA vedapratyaya uchyate | maulashcha narashArdUla shAstroktashcha tathAparaH || 49|| ukto yashchApi daNDo.asau bhartRRipratyayalakShaNaH | j~neyo na sa narendrastho daNDapratyaya eva cha || 50|| daNDapratyayadRRiShTo.api vyavahArAtmakaH smRRitaH | vyavahAraH smRRito yashcha sa vedaviShayAtmakaH || 51|| yashcha vedaprasUtAtmA sa dharmo guNadarshakaH | dharmapratyaya utpanno yathAdharmaH kRRitAtmabhiH || 52|| vyavahAraH prajAgoptA brahmadiShTo yudhiShThira | trIndhArayati lokAnvai satyAtmA bhUtivardhanaH || 53|| yashcha daNDaH sa dRRiShTo no vyavahAraH sanAtanaH | vyavahArashcha yo dRRiShTaH sa dharma iti naH shrutaH || 54|| yashcha vedaH sa vai dharmo yashcha dharmaH sa satpathaH || 54|| brahmA prajApatiH pUrvaM babhUvAtha pitAmahaH | lokAnAM sa hi sarveShAM sasurAsurarakShasAm || 55|| samanuShyoragavatAM kartA chaiva sa bhUtakRRit || 55|| tato no vyavahAro.ayaM bhartRRipratyayalakShaNaH | tasmAdidamavochAma vyavahAranidarshanam || 56|| mAtA pitA cha bhrAtA cha bhAryA chAtha purohitaH | nAdaNDyo vidyate rAj~nAM yaH svadharme na tiShThati || 57|| \hrule \medskip vasuhomamAndhAtRRisa.nvAdaH 122 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | a~NgeShu rAjA dyutimAnvasuhoma iti shrutaH || 1|| sa rAjA dharmanityaH sansaha patnyA mahAtapAH | mu~njapRRiShThaM jagAmAtha devarShigaNapUjitam || 2|| tatra shRRi~Nge himavato merau kanakaparvate | yatra mu~njavaTe rAmo jaTAharaNamAdishat || 3|| tadAprabhRRiti rAjendra RRiShibhiH sa.nshitavrataiH | mu~njapRRiShTha iti proktaH sa desho rudrasevitaH || 4|| sa tatra bahubhiryuktaH sadA shrutimayairguNaiH | brAhmaNAnAmanumato devarShisadRRisho.abhavat || 5|| taM kadAchidadInAtmA sakhA shakrasya mAnitaH | abhyAgachChanmahIpAlo mAndhAtA shatrukarshanaH || 6|| so.abhisRRitya tu mAndhAtA vasuhomaM narAdhipam | dRRiShTvA prakRRiShTaM tapasA vinayenAbhyatiShThata || 7|| vasuhomo.api rAj~no vai gAmarghyaM cha nyavedayat | aShTA~Ngasya cha rAjyasya paprachCha kushalaM tadA || 8|| sadbhirAcharitaM pUrvaM yathAvadanuyAyinam | apRRichChadvasuhomastaM rAjankiM karavANi te || 9|| so.abravItparamaprIto mAndhAtA rAjasattamam | vasuhomaM mahAprAj~namAsInaM kurunandana || 10|| bRRihaspatermataM rAjannadhItaM sakalaM tvayA | tathaivaushanasaM shAstraM vij~nAtaM te narAdhipa || 11|| tadahaM shrotumichChAmi daNDa utpadyate katham | kiM vApi pUrvaM jAgarti kiM vA paramamuchyate || 12|| kathaM kShatriyasa.nsthashcha daNDaH sampratyavasthitaH | brUhi me sumahAprAj~na dadAmyAchAryavetanam || 13|| vasuhoma uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjanyathA daNDaH sambhUto lokasa~NgrahaH | prajAvinayarakShArthaM dharmasyAtmA sanAtanaH || 14|| brahmA yiyakShurbhagavAnsarvalokapitAmahaH | RRitvijaM nAtmanA tulyaM dadarsheti hi naH shrutam || 15|| sa garbhaM shirasA devo varShapUgAnadhArayat | pUrNe varShasahasre tu sa garbhaH kShuvato.apatat || 16|| sa kShupo nAma sambhUtaH prajApatirari.ndama | RRitvigAsIttadA rAjanyaj~ne tasya mahAtmanaH || 17|| tasminpravRRitte satre tu brahmaNaH pArthivarShabha | hRRiShTarUpaprachAratvAddaNDaH so.antarhito.abhavat || 18|| tasminnantarhite chAtha prajAnAM sa~Nkaro.abhavat | naiva kAryaM na chAkAryaM bhojyAbhojyaM na vidyate || 19|| peyApeyaM kutaH siddhirhi.nsanti cha parasparam | gamyAgamyaM tadA nAsItparasvaM svaM cha vai samam || 20|| parasparaM vilumpante sArameyA ivAmiSham | abalaM balino jaghnurnirmaryAdamavartata || 21|| tataH pitAmaho viShNuM bhagavantaM sanAtanam | sampUjya varadaM devaM mahAdevamathAbravIt || 22|| atra sAdhvanukampAM vai kartumarhasi kevalam | sa~Nkaro na bhavedatra yathA vai tadvidhIyatAm || 23|| tataH sa bhagavAndhyAtvA chiraM shUlajaTAdharaH | AtmAnamAtmanA daNDamasRRijaddevasattamaH || 24|| tasmAchcha dharmacharaNAM nItiM devIM sarasvatIm | asRRijaddaNDanItiH sA triShu lokeShu vishrutA || 25|| bhUyaH sa bhagavAndhyAtvA chiraM shUlavarAyudhaH | tasya tasya nikAyasya chakAraikaikamIsharam || 26|| devAnAmIshvaraM chakre devaM dashashatekShaNam | yamaM vaivasvataM chApi pitR^INAmakarotpatim || 27|| dhanAnAM rakShasAM chApi kuberamapi cheshvaram | parvatAnAM patiM meruM saritAM cha mahodadhim || 28|| apAM rAjye surANAM cha vidadhe varuNaM prabhum | mRRityuM prANeshvaramatho tejasAM cha hutAshanam || 29|| rudrANAmapi cheshAnaM goptAraM vidadhe prabhuH | mahAtmAnaM mahAdevaM vishAlAkShaM sanAtanam || 30|| vasiShThamIshaM viprANAM vasUnAM jAtavedasam | tejasAM bhAskaraM chakre nakShatrANAM nishAkaram || 31|| vIrudhAma.nshumantaM cha bhUtAnAM cha prabhuM varam | kumAraM dvAdashabhujaM skandaM rAjAnamAdishat || 32|| kAlaM sarveshamakarotsaMhAravinayAtmakam | mRRityoshchaturvibhAgasya duHkhasya cha sukhasya cha || 33|| IshvaraH sarvadehastu rAjarAjo dhanAdhipaH | sarveShAmeva rudrANAM shUlapANiriti shrutiH || 34|| tamekaM brahmaNaH putramanujAtaM kShupaM dadau | prajAnAmadhipaM shreShThaM sarvadharmabhRRitAmapi || 35|| mahAdevastatastasminvRRitte yaj~ne yathAvidhi | daNDaM dharmasya goptAraM viShNave satkRRitaM dadau || 36|| viShNura~Ngirase prAdAda~NgirA munisattamaH | prAdAdindramarIchibhyAM marIchirbhRRigave dadau || 37|| bhRRigurdadAvRRiShibhyastu taM daNDaM dharmasaMhitam | RRiShayo lokapAlebhyo lokapAlAH kShupAya cha || 38|| kShupastu manave prAdAdAdityatanayAya cha | putrebhyaH shrAddhadevastu sUkShmadharmArthakAraNAt || 39|| taM dadau sUryaputrastu manurvai rakShaNAtmakam || 39|| vibhajya daNDaH kartavyo dharmeNa na yadRRichChayA | durvAchA nigraho bandho hiraNyaM bAhyataHkriyA || 40|| vya~NgatvaM cha sharIrasya vadho vA nAlpakAraNAt | sharIrapIDAstAstAstu dehatyAgo vivAsanam || 41|| AnupUrvyA cha daNDo.asau prajA jAgarti pAlayan | indro jAgarti bhagavAnindrAdagnirvibhAvasuH || 42|| agnerjAgarti varuNo varuNAchcha prajApatiH | prajApatestato dharmo jAgarti vinayAtmakaH || 43|| dharmAchcha brahmaNaH putro vyavasAyaH sanAtanaH | vyavasAyAttatastejo jAgarti paripAlayan || 44|| oShadhyastejasastasmAdoShadhibhyashcha parvatAH | parvatebhyashcha jAgarti raso rasaguNAttathA || 45|| jAgarti nirRRitirdevI jyotIMShi nirRRiterapi | vedAH pratiShThA jyotirbhyastato hayashirAH prabhuH || 46|| brahmA pitAmahastasmAjjAgarti prabhuravyayaH | pitAmahAnmahAdevo jAgarti bhagavA~nshivaH || 47|| vishvedevAH shivAchchApi vishvebhyashcha tatharShayaH | RRiShibhyo bhagavAnsomaH somAddevAH sanAtanAH || 48|| devebhyo brAhmaNA loke jAgratItyupadhAraya | brAhmaNebhyashcha rAjanyA lokAnrakShanti dharmataH || 49|| sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM chaiva kShatriyebhyaH sanAtanam || 49|| prajA jAgrati loke.asmindaNDo jAgarti tAsu cha | sarvasa~NkShepako daNDaH pitAmahasamaH prabhuH || 50|| jAgarti kAlaH pUrvaM cha madhye chAnte cha bhArata | IshvaraH sarvalokasya mahAdevaH prajApatiH || 51|| devadevaH shivaH sharvo jAgarti satataM prabhuH | kapardI sha~Nkaro rudro bhavaH sthANurumApatiH || 52|| ityeSha daNDo vikhyAta Adau madhye tathAvare | bhUmipAlo yathAnyAyaM vartetAnena dharmavit || 53|| bhIShma uvAcha|| itIdaM vasuhomasya shRRiNuyAdyo mataM naraH | shrutvA cha samyagvarteta sa kAmAnApnuyAnnRRipaH || 54|| iti te sarvamAkhyAtaM yo daNDo manujarShabha | niyantA sarvalokasya dharmAkrAntasya bhArata || 55|| \hrule \medskip kAmandA~NgAriShTasa.nvAdaH 123 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| tAta dharmArthakAmAnAM shrotumichChAmi nishchayam | lokayAtrA hi kArtsnyena triShveteShu pratiShThitA || 1|| dharmArthakAmAH kiMmUlAstrayANAM prabhavashcha kaH | anyonyaM chAnuShajjante vartante cha pRRithakpRRithak || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yadA te syuH sumanaso lokasa.nsthArthanishchaye | kAlaprabhavasa.nsthAsu sajjante cha trayastadA || 3|| dharmamUlastu deho.arthaH kAmo.arthaphalamuchyate | sa~NkalpamUlAste sarve sa~Nkalpo viShayAtmakaH || 4|| viShayAshchaiva kArtsnyena sarva AhArasiddhaye | mUlametattrivargasya nivRRittirmokSha uchyate || 5|| dharmaH sharIrasa~NguptirdharmArthaM chArtha iShyate | kAmo ratiphalashchAtra sarve chaite rajasvalAH || 6|| saMnikRRiShTA.nshcharedenAnna chainAnmanasA tyajet | vimuktastamasA sarvAndharmAdInkAmanaiShThikAn || 7|| shreShThabuddhistrivargasya yadayaM prApnuyAtkShaNAt | buddhyA budhyedihArthe na tadahnA tu nikRRiShTayA || 8|| apadhyAnamalo dharmo malo.arthasya nigUhanam | sampramodamalaH kAmo bhUyaH svaguNavartitaH || 9|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | kAmandasya cha sa.nvAdama~NgAriShThasya chobhayoH || 10|| kAmandamRRiShimAsInamabhivAdya narAdhipaH | a~NgAriShTho.atha paprachCha kRRitvA samayaparyayam || 11|| yaH pApaM kurute rAjA kAmamohabalAtkRRitaH | pratyAsannasya tasyarShe kiM syAtpApapraNAshanam || 12|| adharmo dharma iti ha yo.aj~nAnAdAcharediha | taM chApi prathitaM loke kathaM rAjA nivartayet || 13|| kAmanda uvAcha|| yo dharmArthau samutsRRijya kAmamevAnuvartate | sa dharmArthaparityAgAtpraj~nAnAshamihArChati || 14|| praj~nApraNAshako mohastathA dharmArthanAshakaH | tasmAnnAstikatA chaiva durAchArashcha jAyate || 15|| durAchArAnyadA rAjA praduShTAnna niyachChati | tasmAdudvijate lokaH sarpAdveshmagatAdiva || 16|| taM prajA nAnuvartante brAhmaNA na cha sAdhavaH | tataH sa~NkShayamApnoti tathA vadhyatvameti cha || 17|| apadhvastastvavamato duHkhaM jIvati jIvitam | jIvechcha yadapadhvastastachChuddhaM maraNaM bhavet || 18|| atraitadAhurAchAryAH pApasya cha nibarhaNam | sevitavyA trayI vidyA satkAro brAhmaNeShu cha || 19|| mahAmanA bhaveddharme vivahechcha mahAkule | brAhmaNA.nshchApi seveta kShamAyuktAnmanasvinaH || 20|| japedudakashIlaH syAtsumukho nAnyadAsthitaH | dharmAnvitAnsampravishedbahiH kRRitvaiva duShkRRitIn || 21|| prasAdayenmadhuraya vAchApyatha cha karmaNA | ityasmIti vadennityaM pareShAM kIrtayanguNAn || 22|| apApo hyevamAchAraH kShipraM bahumato bhavet | pApAnyapi cha kRRichChrANi shamayennAtra sa.nshayaH || 23|| guravo.api paraM dharmaM yadbrUyustattathA kuru | gurUNAM hi prasAdAddhi shreyaH paramavApsyasi || 24|| \hrule \medskip 124 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ime janA narashreShTha prasha.nsanti sadA bhuvi | dharmasya shIlamevAdau tato me sa.nshayo mahAn || 1|| yadi tachChakyamasmAbhirj~nAtuM dharmabhRRitAM vara | shrotumichChAmi tatsarvaM yathaitadupalabhyate || 2|| kathaM nu prApyate shIlaM shrotumichChAmi bhArata | ki.nlakShaNaM cha tatproktaM brUhi me vadatAM vara || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| purA duryodhaneneha dhRRitarAShTrAya mAnada | AkhyAtaM tapyamAnena shriyaM dRRiShTvA tathAgatAm || 4|| indraprasthe mahArAja tava sabhrAtRRikasya ha | sabhAyAM chAvahasanaM tatsarvaM shRRiNu bhArata || 5|| bhavatastAM sabhAM dRRiShTvA samRRiddhiM chApyanuttamAm | duryodhanastadAsInaH sarvaM pitre nyavedayat || 6|| shrutvA cha dhRRitarAShTro.api duryodhanavachastadA | abravItkarNasahitaM duryodhanamidaM vachaH || 7|| kimarthaM tapyase putra shrotumichChAmi tattvataH | shrutvA tvAmanuneShyAmi yadi samyagbhaviShyasi || 8|| yathA tvaM mahadaishvaryaM prAptaH parapura~njaya | ki~NkarA bhrAtaraH sarve mitrAH sambandhinastathA || 9|| AchChAdayasi prAvArAnashnAsi pishitodanam | AjAneyA vahanti tvAM kasmAchChochasi putraka || 10|| duryodhana uvAcha|| dasha tAni sahasrANi snAtakAnAM mahAtmanAm | bhu~njate rukmapAtrIShu yudhiShThiraniveshane || 11|| dRRiShTvA cha tAM sabhAM divyAM divyapuShpaphalAnvitAm | ashvA.nstittirakalmAShAnratnAni vividhAni cha || 12|| dRRiShTvA tAM pANDaveyAnAmRRiddhimindropamAM shubhAm | amitrANAM sumahatImanushochAmi mAnada || 13|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yadIchChasi shriyaM tAta yAdRRishIM tAM yudhiShThire | vishiShTAM vA naravyAghra shIlavAnbhava putraka || 14|| shIlena hi trayo lokAH shakyA jetuM na sa.nshayaH | na hi ki~nchidasAdhyaM vai loke shIlavatAM bhavet || 15|| ekarAtreNa mAndhAtA tryaheNa janamejayaH | saptarAtreNa nAbhAgaH pRRithivIM pratipedivAn || 16|| ete hi pArthivAH sarve shIlavanto damAnvitAH | atasteShAM guNakrItA vasudhA svayamAgamat || 17|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | nAradena purA proktaM shIlamAshritya bhArata || 18|| prahrAdena hRRitaM rAjyaM mahendrasya mahAtmanaH | shIlamAshritya daityena trailokyaM cha vashIkRRitam || 19|| tato bRRihaspatiM shakraH prA~njaliH samupasthitaH | uvAcha cha mahAprAj~naH shreya ichChAmi veditum || 20|| tato bRRihaspatistasmai j~nAnaM naiHshreyasaM param | kathayAmAsa bhagavAndevendrAya kurUdvaha || 21|| etAvachChreya ityeva bRRihaspatirabhAShata | indrastu bhUyaH paprachCha kva visheSho bhavediti || 22|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| visheSho.asti mahA.nstAta bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH | tatrAgamaya bhadraM te bhUya eva pura.ndara || 23|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| Atmanastu tataH shreyo bhArgavAtsumahAyashAH | j~nAnamAgamayatprItyA punaH sa paramadyutiH || 24|| tenApi samanuj~nAto bhArgaveNa mahAtmanA | shreyo.astIti punarbhUyaH shukramAha shatakratuH || 25|| bhArgavastvAha dharmaj~naH prahrAdasya mahAtmanaH | j~nAnamasti visheSheNa tato hRRiShTashcha so.abhavat || 26|| sa tato brAhmaNo bhUtvA prahrAdaM pAkashAsanaH | sRRitvA provAcha medhAvI shreya ichChAmi veditum || 27|| prahrAdastvabravIdvipraM kShaNo nAsti dvijarShabha | trailokyarAjye saktasya tato nopadishAmi te || 28|| brAhmaNastvabravIdvAkyaM kasminkAle kShaNo bhavet | tatopadiShTamichChAmi yadyatkAryAntaraM bhavet || 29|| tataH prIto.abhavadrAjA prahrAdo brahmavAdine | tathetyuktvA shubhe kAle j~nAnatattvaM dadau tadA || 30|| brAhmaNo.api yathAnyAyaM guruvRRittimanuttamAm | chakAra sarvabhAvena yadvatsa manasechChati || 31|| pRRiShTashcha tena bahushaH prAptaM kathamari.ndama | trailokyarAjyaM dharmaj~na kAraNaM tadbravIhi me || 32|| prahrAda uvAcha|| nAsUyAmi dvijashreShTha rAjAsmIti kadAchana | kavyAni vadatAM tAta sa.nyachChAmi vahAmi cha || 33|| te visrabdhAH prabhAShante sa.nyachChanti cha mAM sadA | te mA kavyapade saktaM shushrUShumanasUyakam || 34|| dharmAtmAnaM jitakrodhaM sa.nyataM sa.nyatendriyam | samAchinvanti shAstAraH kShaudraM madhviva makShikAH || 35|| so.ahaM vAgagrapiShTAnAM rasAnAmavalehitA | svajAtyAnadhitiShThAmi nakShatrANIva chandramAH || 36|| etatpRRithivyAmamRRitametachchakShuranuttamam | yadbrAhmaNamukhe kavyametachChrutvA pravartate || 37|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| etAvachChreya ityAha prahrAdo brahmavAdinam | shushrUShitastena tadA daityendro vAkyamabravIt || 38|| yathAvadguruvRRittyA te prIto.asmi dvijasattama | varaM vRRiNIShva bhadraM te pradAtAsmi na sa.nshayaH || 39|| kRRitamityeva daityendramuvAcha sa cha vai dvijaH | prahrAdastvabravItprIto gRRihyatAM vara ityuta || 40|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| yadi rAjanprasannastvaM mama chechChasi cheddhitam | bhavataH shIlamichChAmi prAptumeSha varo mama || 41|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| tataH prItashcha daityendro bhayaM chAsyAbhavanmahat | vare pradiShTe vipreNa nAlpatejAyamityuta || 42|| evamastviti taM prAha prahrAdo vismitastadA | upAkRRitya tu viprAya varaM duHkhAnvito.abhavat || 43|| datte vare gate vipre chintAsInmahatI tataH | prahrAdasya mahArAja nishchayaM na cha jagmivAn || 44|| tasya chintayatastAta ChAyAbhUtaM mahAdyute | tejo vigrahavattAta sharIramajahAttadA || 45|| tamapRRichChanmahAkAyaM prahrAdaH ko bhavAniti | pratyAha nanu shIlo.asmi tyakto gachChAmyahaM tvayA || 46|| tasmindvijavare rAjanvatsyAmyahamaninditam | yo.asau shiShyatvamAgamya tvayi nityaM samAhitaH || 47|| ityuktvAntarhitaM tadvai shakraM chAnvavishatprabho || 47|| tasmi.nstejasi yAte tu tAdRRigrUpastato.aparaH | sharIrAnniHsRRitastasya ko bhavAniti chAbravIt || 48|| dharmaM prahrAda mAM viddhi yatrAsau dvijasattamaH | tatra yAsyAmi daityendra yataH shIlaM tato hyaham || 49|| tato.aparo mahArAja prajvalanniva tejasA | sharIrAnniHsRRitastasya prahrAdasya mahAtmanaH || 50|| ko bhavAniti pRRiShTashcha tamAha sa mahAdyutiH | satyamasmyasurendrAgrya yAsye.ahaM dharmamanviha || 51|| tasminnanugate dharmaM puruShe puruSho.aparaH | nishchakrAma tatastasmAtpRRiShTashchAha mahAtmanA || 52|| vRRittaM prahrAda mAM viddhi yataH satyaM tato hyaham || 52|| tasmingate mahAshvetaH sharIrAttasya niryayau | pRRiShTashchAha balaM viddhi yato vRRittamahaM tataH || 53|| ityuktvA cha yayau tatra yato vRRittaM narAdhipa || 53|| tataH prabhAmayI devI sharIrAttasya niryayau | tAmapRRichChatsa daityendraH sA shrIrityevamabravIt || 54|| uShitAsmi sukhaM vIra tvayi satyaparAkrame | tvayA tyaktA gamiShyAmi balaM yatra tato hyaham || 55|| tato bhayaM prAdurAsItprahrAdasya mahAtmanaH | apRRichChata cha tAM bhUyaH kva yAsi kamalAlaye || 56|| tvaM hi satyavratA devI lokasya parameshvarI | kashchAsau brAhmaNashreShThastattvamichChAmi veditum || 57|| shrIruvAcha|| sa shakro brahmachArI cha yastvayA chopashikShitaH | trailokye te yadaishvaryaM tattenApahRRitaM prabho || 58|| shIlena hi tvayA lokAH sarve dharmaj~na nirjitAH | tadvij~nAya mahendreNa tava shIlaM hRRitaM prabho || 59|| dharmaH satyaM tathA vRRittaM balaM chaiva tathA hyaham | shIlamUlA mahAprAj~na sadA nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 60|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktvA gatA tu shrIste cha sarve yudhiShThira | duryodhanastu pitaraM bhUya evAbravIdidam || 61|| shIlasya tattvamichChAmi vettuM kauravanandana | prApyate cha yathA shIlaM tamupAyaM vadasva me || 62|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| sopAyaM pUrvamuddiShTaM prahrAdena mahAtmanA | sa~NkShepatastu shIlasya shRRiNu prAptiM narAdhipa || 63|| adrohaH sarvabhUteShu karmaNA manasA girA | anugrahashcha dAnaM cha shIlametatprashasyate || 64|| yadanyeShAM hitaM na syAdAtmanaH karma pauruSham | apatrapeta vA yena na tatkuryAtkatha~nchana || 65|| tattu karma tathA kuryAdyena shlAgheta sa.nsadi | etachChIlaM samAsena kathitaM kurusattama || 66|| yadyapyashIlA nRRipate prApnuvanti kvachichChriyam | na bhu~njate chiraM tAta samUlAshcha patanti te || 67|| etadviditvA tattvena shIlavAnbhava putraka | yadIchChasi shriyaM tAta suvishiShTAM yudhiShThirAt || 68|| bhIShma uvAcha|| etatkathitavAnputre dhRRitarAShTro narAdhipa | etatkuruShva kaunteya tataH prApsyasi tatphalam || 69|| \hrule \medskip RRiShabhasumitrasa.nvAdaH 125 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shIlaM pradhAnaM puruShe kathitaM te pitAmaha | kathamAshA samutpannA yA cha sA tadvadasva me || 1|| sa.nshayo me mahAneSha samutpannaH pitAmaha | ChettA cha tasya nAnyo.asti tvattaH parapura~njaya || 2|| pitAmahAshA mahatI mamAsIddhi suyodhane | prApte yuddhe tu yadyuktaM tatkartAyamiti prabho || 3|| sarvasyAshA sumahatI puruShasyopajAyate | tasyAM vihanyamAnAyAM duHkho mRRityurasa.nshayam || 4|| so.ahaM hatAsho durbuddhiH kRRitastena durAtmanA | dhArtarAShTreNa rAjendra pashya mandAtmatAM mama || 5|| AshAM mahattarAM manye parvatAdapi sadrumAt | AkAshAdapi vA rAjannaprameyaiva vA punaH || 6|| eShA chaiva kurushreShTha durvichintyA sudurlabhA | durlabhatvAchcha pashyAmi kimanyaddurlabhaM tataH || 7|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShyAmi yudhiShThira nibodha tat | itihAsaM sumitrasya nirvRRittamRRiShabhasya cha || 8|| sumitro nAma rAjarShirhaihayo mRRigayAM gataH | sasAra sa mRRigaM viddhvA bANena nataparvaNA || 9|| sa mRRigo bANamAdAya yayAvamitavikramaH | sa cha rAjA balI tUrNaM sasAra mRRigamantikAt || 10|| tato nimnaM sthalaM chaiva sa mRRigo.adravadAshugaH | muhUrtameva rAjendra samena sa pathAgamat || 11|| tataH sa rAjA tAruNyAdaurasena balena cha | sasAra bANAsanabhRRitsakhaDgo ha.nsavattadA || 12|| tIrtvA nadAnnadIshchaiva palvalAni vanAni cha | atikramyAbhyatikramya sasAraiva vane charan || 13|| sa tu kAmAnmRRigo rAjannAsAdyAsAdya taM nRRipam | punarabhyeti javano javena mahatA tataH || 14|| sa tasya bANairbahubhiH samabhyasto vanecharaH | prakrIDanniva rAjendra punarabhyeti chAntikam || 15|| punashcha javamAsthAya javano mRRigayUthapaH | atItyAtItya rAjendra punarabhyeti chAntikam || 16|| tasya marmachChidaM ghoraM sumitro.amitrakarshanaH | samAdAya sharashreShThaM kArmukAnniravAsRRijat || 17|| tato gavyUtimAtreNa mRRigayUthapayUthapaH | tasya bANapathaM tyaktvA tasthivAnprahasanniva || 18|| tasminnipatite bANe bhUmau prajvalite tataH | pravivesha mahAraNyaM mRRigo rAjApyathAdravat || 19|| pravishya tu mahAraNyaM tApasAnAmathAshramam | AsasAda tato rAjA shrAntashchopAvishatpunaH || 20|| taM kArmukadharaM dRRiShTvA shramArtaM kShudhitaM tadA | sametya RRiShayastasminpUjAM chakruryathAvidhi || 21|| RRiShayo rAjashArdUlamapRRichChansvaM prayojanam | kena bhadramukhArthena samprApto.asi tapovanam || 22|| padAtirbaddhanistri.nsho dhanvI bANI nareshvara | etadichChAma vij~nAtuM kutaH prApto.asi mAnada || 23|| kasminkule hi jAtastvaM kiMnAmAsi bravIhi naH || 23|| tataH sa rAjA sarvebhyo dvijebhyaH puruSharShabha | Achakhyau tadyathAnyAyaM paricharyAM cha bhArata || 24|| haihayAnAM kule jAtaH sumitro mitranandanaH | charAmi mRRigayUthAni nighnanbANaiH sahasrashaH || 25|| balena mahatA guptaH sAmAtyaH sAvarodhanaH || 25|| mRRigastu viddho bANena mayA sarati shalyavAn | taM dravantamanu prApto vanametadyadRRichChayA || 26|| bhavatsakAshe naShTashrIrhatAshaH shramakarshitaH || 26|| kiM nu duHkhamato.anyadvai yadahaM shramakarshitaH | bhavatAmAshramaM prApto hatAsho naShTalakShaNaH || 27|| na rAjalakShaNatyAgo na purasya tapodhanAH | duHkhaM karoti tattIvraM yathAshA vihatA mama || 28|| himavAnvA mahAshailaH samudro vA mahodadhiH | mahattvAnnAnvapadyetAM rodasyorantaraM yathA || 29|| AshAyAstapasi shreShThAstathA nAntamahaM gataH || 29|| bhavatAM viditaM sarvaM sarvaj~nA hi tapodhanAH | bhavantaH sumahAbhAgAstasmAtprakShyAmi sa.nshayam || 30|| AshAvAnpuruSho yaH syAdantarikShamathApi vA | kiM nu jyAyastaraM loke mahattvAtpratibhAti vaH || 31|| etadichChAmi tattvena shrotuM kimiha durlabham || 31|| yadi guhyaM taponityA na vo brUteha mAchiram | na hi guhyamataH shrotumichChAmi dvijapu~NgavAH || 32|| bhavattapovighAto vA yena syAdvirame tataH | yadi vAsti kathAyogo yo.ayaM prashno mayeritaH || 33|| etatkAraNasAmagryaM shrotumichChAmi tattvataH | bhavanto hi taponityA brUyuretatsamAhitAH || 34|| \hrule \medskip 126 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tatasteShAM samastAnAmRRiShINAmRRiShisattamaH | RRiShabho nAma viprarShiH smayanniva tato.abravIt || 1|| purAhaM rAjashArdUla tIrthAnyanucharanprabho | samAsAditavAndivyaM naranArAyaNAshramam || 2|| yatra sA badarI ramyA hrado vaihAyasastathA | yatra chAshvashirA rAjanvedAnpaThati shAshvatAn || 3|| tasminsarasi kRRitvAhaM vidhivattarpaNaM purA | pitR^INAM devatAnAM cha tato.a.ashramamiyAM tadA || 4|| remAte yatra tau nityaM naranArAyaNAvRRiShI | adUrAdAshramaM ka~nchidvAsArthamagamaM tataH || 5|| tatashchIrAjinadharaM kRRishamuchchamatIva cha | adrAkShamRRiShimAyAntaM tanuM nAma taponidhim || 6|| anyairnarairmahAbAho vapuShAShTaguNAnvitam | kRRishatA chApi rAjarShe na dRRiShTA tAdRRishI kvachit || 7|| sharIramapi rAjendra tasya kAniShThikAsamam | grIvA bAhU tathA pAdau keshAshchAdbhutadarshanAH || 8|| shiraH kAyAnurUpaM cha karNau netre tathaiva cha | tasya vAkchaiva cheShTA cha sAmAnye rAjasattama || 9|| dRRiShTvAhaM taM kRRishaM vipraM bhItaH paramadurmanAH | pAdau tasyAbhivAdyAtha sthitaH prA~njaliragrataH || 10|| nivedya nAma gotraM cha pitaraM cha nararShabha | pradiShTe chAsane tena shanairahamupAvisham || 11|| tataH sa kathayAmAsa kathA dharmArthasaMhitAH | RRiShimadhye mahArAja tatra dharmabhRRitAM varaH || 12|| tasmi.nstu kathayatyeva rAjA rAjIvalochanaH | upAyAjjavanairashvaiH sabalaH sAvarodhanaH || 13|| smaranputramaraNye vai naShTaM paramadurmanAH | bhUridyumnapitA dhImAnraghushreShTho mahAyashAH || 14|| iha drakShyAmi taM putraM drakShyAmIheti pArthivaH | evamAshAkRRito rAja.nshcharanvanamidaM purA || 15|| durlabhaH sa mayA draShTuM nUnaM paramadhArmikaH | ekaH putro mahAraNye naShTa ityasakRRittadA || 16|| durlabhaH sa mayA draShTumAshA cha mahatI mama | tayA parItagAtro.ahaM mumUrShurnAtra sa.nshayaH || 17|| etachChrutvA sa bhagavA.nstanurmunivarottamaH | avAkShirA dhyAnaparo muhUrtamiva tasthivAn || 18|| tamanudhyAntamAlakShya rAjA paramadurmanAH | uvAcha vAkyaM dInAtmA mandaM mandamivAsakRRit || 19|| durlabhaM kiM nu viprarShe AshAyAshchaiva kiM bhavet | bravItu bhagavAnetadyadi guhyaM na tanmayi || 20|| maharShirbhagavA.nstena pUrvamAsIdvimAnitaH | bAlishAM buddhimAsthAya mandabhAgyatayAtmanaH || 21|| arthayankalashaM rAjankA~nchanaM valkalAni cha | nirviNNaH sa tu viprarShirnirAshaH samapadyata || 22|| evamuktvAbhivAdyAtha tamRRiShiM lokapUjitam | shrAnto nyaShIdaddharmAtmA yathA tvaM narasattama || 23|| arghyaM tataH samAnIya pAdyaM chaiva mahAnRRiShiH | AraNyakena vidhinA rAj~ne sarvaM nyavedayat || 24|| tataste munayaH sarve parivArya nararShabham | upAvishanpuraskRRitya saptarShaya iva dhruvam || 25|| apRRichCha.nshchaiva te tatra rAjAnamaparAjitam | prayojanamidaM sarvamAshramasya praveshanam || 26|| rAjovAcha|| vIradyumna iti khyAto rAjAhaM dikShu vishrutaH | bhUridyumnaM sutaM naShTamanveShTuM vanamAgataH || 27|| ekaputraH sa viprAgrya bAla eva cha so.anagha | na dRRishyate vane chAsmi.nstamanveShTuM charAmyaham || 28|| RRiShabha uvAcha|| evamukte tu vachane rAj~nA muniradhomukhaH | tUShNImevAbhavattatra na cha pratyuktavAnnRRipam || 29|| sa hi tena purA vipro rAj~nA nAtyarthamAnitaH | AshAkRRishaM cha rAjendra tapo dIrghaM samAsthitaH || 30|| pratigrahamahaM rAj~nAM na kariShye katha~nchana | anyeShAM chaiva varNAnAmiti kRRitvA dhiyaM tadA || 31|| AshA hi puruShaM bAlaM lAlApayati tasthuShI | tAmahaM vyapaneShyAmi iti kRRitvA vyavasthitaH || 32|| rAjovAcha|| AshAyAH kiM kRRishatvaM cha kiM cheha bhuvi durlabham | bravItu bhagavAnetattvaM hi dharmArthadarshivAn || 33|| RRiShabha uvAcha|| tataH sa.nsmRRitya tatsarvaM smArayiShyannivAbravIt | rAjAnaM bhagavAnviprastataH kRRishatanustanuH || 34|| kRRishatve na samaM rAjannAshAyA vidyate nRRipa | tasyA vai durlabhatvAttu prArthitAH pArthivA mayA || 35|| rAjovAcha|| kRRishAkRRishe mayA brahmangRRihIte vachanAttava | durlabhatvaM cha tasyaiva vedavAkyamiva dvija || 36|| sa.nshayastu mahAprAj~na sa~njAto hRRidaye mama | tanme sattama tattvena vaktumarhasi pRRichChataH || 37|| tvattaH kRRishataraM kiM nu bravItu bhagavAnidam | yadi guhyaM na te vipra loke.asminkiM nu durlabham || 38|| kRRishatanuruvAcha|| durlabho.apyatha vA nAsti yo.arthI dhRRitimivApnuyAt | sudurlabhatarastAta yo.arthinaM nAvamanyate || 39|| sa.nshrutya nopakriyate paraM shaktyA yathArhataH | saktA yA sarvabhUteShu sAshA kRRishatarI mayA || 40|| ekaputraH pitA putre naShTe vA proShite tathA | pravRRittiM yo na jAnAti sAshA kRRishatarI mayA || 41|| prasave chaiva nArINAM vRRiddhAnAM putrakAritA | tathA narendra dhaninAmAshA kRRishatarI mayA || 42|| RRiShabha uvAcha|| etachChrutvA tato rAjansa rAjA sAvarodhanaH | sa.nspRRishya pAdau shirasA nipapAta dvijarShabhe || 43|| rAjovAcha|| prasAdaye tvA bhagavanputreNechChAmi sa~Ngatim | vRRiNIShva cha varaM vipra yamichChasi yathAvidhi || 44|| RRiShabha uvAcha|| abravIchcha hi taM vAkyaM rAjA rAjIvalochanaH | satyametadyathA vipra tvayoktaM nAstyato mRRiShA || 45|| tataH prahasya bhagavA.nstanurdharmabhRRitAM varaH | putramasyAnayatkShipraM tapasA cha shrutena cha || 46|| taM samAnAyya putraM tu tadopAlabhya pArthivam | AtmAnaM darshayAmAsa dharmaM dharmabhRRitAM varaH || 47|| sa.ndarshayitvA chAtmAnaM divyamadbhutadarshanam | vipApmA vigatakrodhashchachAra vanamantikAt || 48|| etaddRRiShTaM mayA rAja.nstatashcha vachanaM shrutam | AshAmapanayasvAshu tataH kRRishatarImimAm || 49|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sa tatrokto mahArAja RRiShabheNa mahAtmanA | sumitro.apanayatkShipramAshAM kRRishatarIM tadA || 50|| evaM tvamapi kaunteya shrutvA vANImimAM mama | sthiro bhava yathA rAjanhimavAnachalottamaH || 51|| tvaM hi draShTA cha shrotA cha kRRichChreShvarthakRRiteShviha | shrutvA mama mahArAja na santaptumihArhasi || 52|| \hrule \medskip yamagautamasa.nvAdaH 127 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| nAmRRitasyeva paryAptirmamAsti bruvati tvayi | tasmAtkathaya bhUyastvaM dharmameva pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | gautamasya cha sa.nvAdaM yamasya cha mahAtmanaH || 2|| pAriyAtragiriM prApya gautamasyAshramo mahAn | uvAsa gautamo yatra kAlaM tadapi me shRRiNu || 3|| ShaShTiM varShasahasrANi so.atapyadgautamastapaH | tamugratapasaM yuktaM tapasA bhAvitaM munim || 4|| upayAto naravyAghra lokapAlo yamastadA | tamapashyatsutapasamRRiShiM vai gautamaM munim || 5|| sa taM viditvA brahmarShiryamamAgatamojasA | prA~njaliH prayato bhUtvA upasRRiptastapodhanaH || 6|| taM dharmarAjo dRRiShTvaiva namaskRRitya nararShabham | nyamantrayata dharmeNa kriyatAM kimiti bruvan || 7|| gautama uvAcha|| mAtApitRRibhyAmAnRRiNyaM kiM kRRitvA samavApnuyAt | kathaM cha lokAnashnAti puruSho durlabhA~nshubhAn || 8|| yama uvAcha|| tapaHshauchavatA nityaM satyadharmaratena cha | mAtApitroraharahaH pUjanaM kAryama~njasA || 9|| ashvamedhaishcha yaShTavyaM bahubhiH svAptadakShiNaiH | tena lokAnupAshnAti puruSho.adbhutadarshanAn || 10|| \hrule \medskip 128 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mitraiH prahIyamANasya bahvamitrasya kA gatiH | rAj~naH sa~NkShINakoshasya balahInasya bhArata || 1|| duShTAmAtyasahAyasya srutamantrasya sarvataH | rAjyAtprachyavamAnasya gatimanyAmapashyataH || 2|| parachakrAbhiyAtasya durbalasya balIyasA | asa.nvihitarAShTrasya deshakAlAvajAnataH || 3|| aprApyaM cha bhavetsAntvaM bhedo vApyatipIDanAt | jIvitaM chArthahetorvA tatra kiM sukRRitaM bhavet || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha|| guhyaM mA dharmamaprAkShIratIva bharatarShabha | apRRiShTo notsahe vaktuM dharmamenaM yudhiShThira || 5|| dharmo hyaNIyAnvachanAdbuddheshcha bharatarShabha | shrutvopAsya sadAchAraiH sAdhurbhavati sa kvachit || 6|| karmaNA buddhipUrveNa bhavatyADhyo na vA punaH | tAdRRisho.ayamanuprashnaH sa vyavasyastvayA dhiyA || 7|| upAyaM dharmabahulaM yAtrArthaM shRRiNu bhArata | nAhametAdRRishaM dharmaM bubhUShe dharmakAraNAt || 8|| duHkhAdAna ihADhyeShu syAttu pashchAtkShamo mataH || 8|| anugamya gatInAM cha sarvAsAmeva nishchayam | yathA yathA hi puruSho nityaM shAstramavekShate || 9|| tathA tathA vijAnAti vij~nAnaM chAsya rochate || 9|| avij~nAnAdayogashcha puruShasyopajAyate | avij~nAnAdayogo hi yogo bhUtikaraH punaH || 10|| asha~NkamAno vachanamanasUyuridaM shRRiNu | rAj~naH koshakShayAdeva jAyate balasa~NkShayaH || 11|| koshaM sa~njanayedrAjA nirjalebhyo yathA jalam | kAlaM prApyAnugRRihNIyAdeSha dharmo.atra sAmpratam || 12|| upAyadharmaM prApyainaM pUrvairAcharitaM janaiH | anyo dharmaH samarthAnAmApatsvanyashcha bhArata || 13|| prAkkoshaH prochyate dharmo buddhirdharmAdgarIyasI | dharmaM prApya nyAyavRRittimabalIyAnna vindati || 14|| yasmAddhanasyopapattirekAntena na vidyate | tasmAdApadyadharmo.api shrUyate dharmalakShaNaH || 15|| adharmo jAyate yasminniti vai kavayo viduH | anantaraH kShatriyasya iti vai vichikitsase || 16|| yathAsya dharmo na glAyenneyAchChatruvashaM yathA | tatkartavyamihetyAhurnAtmAnamavasAdayet || 17|| sannAtmA naiva dharmasya na parasya na chAtmanaH | sarvopAyairujjihIrShedAtmAnamiti nishchayaH || 18|| tatra dharmavidAM tAta nishchayo dharmanaipuNe | udyamo jIvanaM kShatre bAhuvIryAditi shrutiH || 19|| kShatriyo vRRittisa.nrodhe kasya nAdAtumarhati | anyatra tApasasvAchcha brAhmaNasvAchcha bhArata || 20|| yathA vai brAhmaNaH sIdannayAjyamapi yAjayet | abhojyAnnAni chAshnIyAttathedaM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 21|| pIDitasya kimadvAramutpatho nidhRRitasya vA | advArataH pradravati yadA bhavati pIDitaH || 22|| tasya koshabalajyAnyA sarvalokaparAbhavaH | bhaikShacharyA na vihitA na cha viTshUdrajIvikA || 23|| svadharmAnantarA vRRittiryAnyAnanupajIvataH | vahataH prathamaM kalpamanukalpena jIvanam || 24|| Apadgatena dharmANAmanyAyenopajIvanam | api hyetadbrAhmaNeShu dRRiShTaM vRRittiparikShaye || 25|| kShatriye sa.nshayaH kaH syAdityetannishchitaM sadA | AdadIta vishiShTebhyo nAvasIdetkatha~nchana || 26|| hantAraM rakShitAraM cha prajAnAM kShatriyaM viduH | tasmAtsa.nrakShatA kAryamAdAnaM kShatrabandhunA || 27|| anyatra rAjanhi.nsAyA vRRittirnehAsti kasyachit | apyaraNyasamutthasya ekasya charato muneH || 28|| na sha~NkhalikhitAM vRRittiM shakyamAsthAya jIvitum | visheShataH kurushreShTha prajApAlanamIpsatA || 29|| parasparAbhisa.nrakShA rAj~nA rAShTreNa chApadi | nityameveha kartavyA eSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 30|| rAjA rAShTraM yathApatsu dravyaughaiH parirakShati | rAShTreNa rAjA vyasane parirakShyastathA bhavet || 31|| koshaM daNDaM balaM mitraM yadanyadapi sa~nchitam | na kurvItAntaraM rAShTre rAjA parigate kShudhA || 32|| bIjaM bhaktena sampAdyamiti dharmavido viduH | atraitachChambarasyAhurmahAmAyasya darshanam || 33|| dhiktasya jIvitaM rAj~no rAShTre yasyAvasIdati | avRRittyAntyamanuShyo.api yo vai veda shibervachaH || 34|| rAj~naH koshabalaM mUlaM koshamUlaM punarbalam | tanmUlaM sarvadharmANAM dharmamUlAH punaH prajAH || 35|| nAnyAnapIDayitveha koshaH shakyaH kuto balam | tadarthaM pIDayitvA cha doShaM na prAptumarhati || 36|| akAryamapi yaj~nArthaM kriyate yaj~nakarmasu | etasmAtkAraNAdrAjA na doShaM prAptumarhati || 37|| arthArthamanyadbhavati viparItamathAparam | anarthArthamathApyanyattatsarvaM hyarthalakShaNam || 38|| evaM buddhyA samprapashyenmedhAvI kAryanishchayam || 38|| yaj~nArthamanyadbhavati yaj~ne nArthastathAparaH | yaj~nasyArthArthamevAnyattatsarvaM yaj~nasAdhanam || 39|| upamAmatra vakShyAmi dharmatattvaprakAshinIm | yUpaM Chindanti yaj~nArthaM tatra ye paripanthinaH || 40|| drumAH kechana sAmantA dhruvaM Chindanti tAnapi | te chApi nipatanto.anyAnnighnanti cha vanaspatIn || 41|| evaM koshasya mahato ye narAH paripanthinaH | tAnahatvA na pashyAmi siddhimatra parantapa || 42|| dhanena jayate lokAvubhau paramimaM tathA | satyaM cha dharmavachanaM yathA nAstyadhanastathA || 43|| sarvopAyairAdadIta dhanaM yaj~naprayojanam | na tulyadoShaH syAdevaM kAryAkAryeShu bhArata || 44|| naitau sambhavato rAjankatha~nchidapi bhArata | na hyaraNyeShu pashyAmi dhanavRRiddhAnahaM kvachit || 45|| yadidaM dRRishyate vittaM pRRithivyAmiha ki~nchana | mamedaM syAnmamedaM syAdityayaM kA~NkShate janaH || 46|| na cha rAjyasamo dharmaH kashchidasti parantapa | dharmaM sha.nsanti te rAj~nAmApadarthamito.anyathA || 47|| dAnena karmaNA chAnye tapasAnye tapasvinaH | buddhyA dAkShyeNa chApyanye chinvanti dhanasa~nchayAn || 48|| adhanaM durbalaM prAhurdhanena balavAnbhavet | sarvaM dhanavataH prApyaM sarvaM tarati koshavAn || 49|| koshAddharmashcha kAmashcha paro lokastathApyayam || 49|| \hrule \medskip Apaddharmaparva 129 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kShINasya dIrghasUtrasya sAnukroshasya bandhuShu | viraktapaurarAShTrasya nirdravyanichayasya cha || 1|| parisha~Nkitamukhyasya srutamantrasya bhArata | asambhAvitamitrasya bhinnAmAtyasya sarvashaH || 2|| parachakrAbhiyAtasya durbalasya balIyasA | Apannachetaso brUhi kiM kAryamavashiShyate || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| bAhyashchedvijigIShuH syAddharmArthakushalaH shuchiH | javena sandhiM kurvIta pUrvAnpUrvAnvimokShayan || 4|| adharmavijigIShushchedbalavAnpApanishchayaH | AtmanaH saMnirodhena sandhiM tenAbhiyojayet || 5|| apAsya rAjadhAnIM vA taredanyena vApadam | tadbhAvabhAve dravyANi jIvanpunarupArjayet || 6|| yAstu syuH kevalatyAgAchChakyAstaritumApadaH | kastatrAdhikamAtmAnaM santyajedarthadharmavit || 7|| avarodhAjjugupseta kA sapatnadhane dayA | na tvevAtmA pradAtavyaH shakye sati katha~nchana || 8|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| Abhyantare prakupite bAhye chopanipIDite | kShINe koshe srute mantre kiM kAryamavashiShyate || 9|| bhIShma uvAcha|| kShipraM vA sandhikAmaH syAtkShipraM vA tIkShNavikramaH | padApanayanaM kShiprametAvatsAmparAyikam || 10|| anuraktena puShTena hRRiShTena jagatIpate | alpenApi hi sainyena mahIM jayati pArthivaH || 11|| hato vA divamArohedvijayI kShitimAvaset | yuddhe tu santyajanprANA~nshakrasyaiti salokatAm || 12|| sarvalokAgamaM kRRitvA mRRidutvaM gantumeva cha | vishvAsAdvinayaM kuryAdvyavasyedvApyupAnahau || 13|| apakramitumichChedvA yathAkAmaM tu sAntvayet | vili~NgamitvA mitreNa tataH svayamupakramet || 14|| \hrule \medskip 130 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| hIne paramake dharme sarvalokAtila~Nghini | sarvasmindasyusAdbhUte pRRithivyAmupajIvane || 1|| kenAsminbrAhmaNo jIvejjaghanye kAla Agate | asantyajanputrapautrAnanukroshAtpitAmaha || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| vij~nAnabalamAsthAya jIvitavyaM tathAgate | sarvaM sAdhvarthamevedamasAdhvarthaM na ki~nchana || 3|| asAdhubhyo nirAdAya sAdhubhyo yaH prayachChati | AtmAnaM sa~NkramaM kRRitvA kRRitsnadharmavideva saH || 4|| suroSheNAtmano rAjanrAjye sthitimakopayan | adattamapyAdadIta dAturvittaM mameti vA || 5|| vij~nAnabalapUto yo vartate ninditeShvapi | vRRittavij~nAnavAndhIraH kastaM kiM vaktumarhati || 6|| yeShAM balakRRitA vRRittirnaiShAmanyAbhirochate | tejasAbhipravardhante balavanto yudhiShThira || 7|| yadeva prakRRitaM shAstramavisheSheNa vindati | tadeva madhyAH sevante medhAvI chApyathottaram || 8|| RRitvikpurohitAchAryAnsatkRRitairabhipUjitAn | na brAhmaNAnyAtayeta doShAnprApnoti yAtayan || 9|| etatpramANaM lokasya chakShuretatsanAtanam | tatpramANo.avagAheta tena tatsAdhvasAdhu vA || 10|| bahUni grAmavAstavyA roShAdbrUyuH parasparam | na teShAM vachanAdrAjA satkuryAdyAtayeta vA || 11|| na vAchyaH parivAdo vai na shrotavyaH katha~nchana | karNAveva pidhAtavyau prastheyaM vA tato.anyataH || 12|| na vai satAM vRRittametatparivAdo na paishunam | guNAnAmeva vaktAraH santaH satsu yudhiShThira || 13|| yathA samadhurau damyau sudAntau sAdhuvAhinau | dhuramudyamya vahatastathA varteta vai nRRipaH || 14|| yathA yathAsya vahataH sahAyAH syustathApare || 14|| AchArameva manyante garIyo dharmalakShaNam | apare naivamichChanti ye sha~NkhalikhitapriyAH || 15|| mArdavAdatha lobhAdvA te brUyurvAkyamIdRRisham || 15|| ArShamapyatra pashyanti vikarmasthasya yApanam | na chArShAtsadRRishaM ki~nchitpramANaM vidyate kvachit || 16|| devA api vikarmasthaM yAtayanti narAdhamam | vyAjena vindanvittaM hi dharmAttu parihIyate || 17|| sarvataH satkRRitaH sadbhirbhUtiprabhavakAraNaiH | hRRidayenAbhyanuj~nAto yo dharmastaM vyavasyati || 18|| yashchaturguNasampannaM dharmaM veda sa dharmavit | aheriva hi dharmasya padaM duHkhaM gaveShitum || 19|| yathA mRRigasya viddhasya mRRigavyAdhaH padaM nayet | kakShe rudhirapAtena tathA dharmapadaM nayet || 20|| evaM sadbhirvinItena pathA gantavyamachyuta | rAjarShINAM vRRittametadavagachCha yudhiShThira || 21|| \hrule \medskip 131 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| svarAShTrAtpararAShTrAchcha koshaM sa~njanayennRRipaH | koshAddhi dharmaH kaunteya rAjyamUlaH pravartate || 1|| tasmAtsa~njanayetkoshaM saMhRRitya paripAlayet | paripAlyAnugRRihNIyAdeSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 2|| na koshaH shuddhashauchena na nRRisha.nsena jAyate | padaM madhyamamAsthAya koshasa~NgrahaNaM charet || 3|| abalasya kutaH kosho hyakoshasya kuto balam | abalasya kuto rAjyamarAj~naH shrIH kuto bhavet || 4|| uchchairvRRitteH shriyo hAniryathaiva maraNaM tathA | tasmAtkoshaM balaM mitrANyatha rAjA vivardhayet || 5|| hInakoshaM hi rAjAnamavajAnanti mAnavAH | na chAsyAlpena tuShyanti kAryamabhyutsahanti cha || 6|| shriyo hi kAraNAdrAjA satkriyAM labhate parAm | sAsya gUhati pApAni vAso guhyamiva striyAH || 7|| RRiddhimasyAnuvartante purA viprakRRitA janAH | shAlAvRRikA ivAjasraM jighA.nsUniva vindati || 8|| IdRRishasya kuto rAj~naH sukhaM bharatasattama || 8|| udyachChedeva na glAyedudyamo hyeva pauruSham | apyaparvaNi bhajyeta na nameteha kasyachit || 9|| apyaraNyaM samAshritya chareddasyugaNaiH saha | na tvevoddhRRitamaryAdairdasyubhiH sahitashcharet || 10|| dasyUnAM sulabhA senA raudrakarmasu bhArata || 10|| ekAntena hyamaryAdAtsarvo.apyudvijate janaH | dasyavo.apyupasha~Nkante niranukroshakAriNaH || 11|| sthApayedeva maryAdAM janachittaprasAdinIm | alpApyatheha maryAdA loke bhavati pUjitA || 12|| nAyaM loko.asti na para iti vyavasito janaH | nAlaM gantuM cha vishvAsaM nAstike bhayasha~Nkini || 13|| yathA sadbhiH parAdAnamahi.nsA dasyubhistathA | anurajyanti bhUtAni samaryAdeShu dasyuShu || 14|| ayudhyamAnasya vadho dArAmarshaH kRRitaghnatA | brahmavittasya chAdAnaM niHsheShakaraNaM tathA || 15|| striyA moShaH paristhAnaM dasyuShvetadvigarhitam || 15|| sa eSha eva bhavati dasyuretAni varjayan | abhisa.ndadhate ye na vinAshAyAsya bhArata || 16|| nasheShamevopAlabhya na kurvantIti nishchayaH || 16|| tasmAtsasheShaM kartavyaM svAdhInamapi dasyubhiH | na balastho.ahamasmIti nRRisha.nsAni samAcharet || 17|| sasheShakAriNastAta sheShaM pashyanti sarvataH | niHsheShakAriNo nityamasheShakaraNAdbhayam || 18|| \hrule \medskip 132 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atra karmAntavachanaM kIrtayanti purAvidaH | pratyakShAveva dharmArthau kShatriyasya vijAnataH || 1|| tatra na vyavadhAtavyaM parokShA dharmayApanA || 1|| adharmo dharma ityetadyathA vRRikapadaM tathA | dharmAdharmaphale jAtu na dadarsheha kashchana || 2|| bubhUShedbalavAneva sarvaM balavato vashe | shriyaM balamamAtyA.nshcha balavAniha vindati || 3|| yo hyanADhyaH sa patitastaduchChiShTaM yadalpakam | bahvapathyaM balavati na ki~nchittrAyate bhayAt || 4|| ubhau satyAdhikArau tau trAyete mahato bhayAt | ati dharmAdbalaM manye balAddharmaH pravartate || 5|| bale pratiShThito dharmo dharaNyAmiva ja~NgamaH | dhUmo vAyoriva vashaM balaM dharmo.anuvartate || 6|| anIshvare balaM dharmo drumaM vallIva sa.nshritA | vashyo balavatAM dharmaH sukhaM bhogavatAmiva || 7|| nAstyasAdhyaM balavatAM sarvaM balavatAM shuchi || 7|| durAchAraH kShINabalaH parimANaM niyachChati | atha tasmAdudvijate sarvo loko vRRikAdiva || 8|| apadhvasto hyavamato duHkhaM jIvati jIvitam | jIvitaM yadavakShiptaM yathaiva maraNaM tathA || 9|| yadenamAhuH pApena chAritreNa vinikShatam | sa bhRRishaM tapyate.anena vAkShalyena parikShataH || 10|| atraitadAhurAchAryAH pApasya parimokShaNe | trayIM vidyAM niSheveta tathopAsIta sa dvijAn || 11|| prasAdayenmadhurayA vAchApyatha cha karmaNA | mahAmanAshchaiva bhavedvivahechcha mahAkule || 12|| ityasmIti vadedevaM pareShAM kIrtayanguNAn | japedudakashIlaH syAtpeshalo nAtijalpanaH || 13|| brahmakShatraM sampravishedbahu kRRitvA suduShkaram | uchyamAno.api lokena bahu tattadachintayan || 14|| apApo hyevamAchAraH kShipraM bahumato bhavet | sukhaM vittaM cha bhu~njIta vRRittenaitena gopayet || 15|| loke cha labhate pUjAM paratra cha mahatphalam || 15|| \hrule \medskip kApavyAnushAsanam.h 133 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | yathA dasyuH samaryAdaH pretyabhAve na nashyati || 1|| prahartA matimA~nshUraH shrutavAnanRRisha.nsavAn | rakShannakShayiNaM dharmaM brahmaNyo gurupUjakaH || 2|| niShAdyAM kShatriyAjjAtaH kShatradharmAnupAlakaH | kApavyo nAma naiShAdirdasyutvAtsiddhimAptavAn || 3|| araNye sAyapUrvAhNe mRRigayUthaprakopitA | vidhij~no mRRigajAtInAM nipAnAnAM cha kovidaH || 4|| sarvakAnanadeshaj~naH pAriyAtracharaH sadA | dharmaj~naH sarvabhUtAnAmamogheShurdRRiDhAyudhaH || 5|| apyanekashatAH senA eka eva jigAya saH | sa vRRiddhAvandhapitarau mahAraNye.abhyapUjayat || 6|| madhumA.nsairmUlaphalairannairuchchAvachairapi | satkRRitya bhojayAmAsa samyakparichachAra cha || 7|| AraNyakAnpravrajitAnbrAhmaNAnparipAlayan | api tebhyo mRRigAnhatvA ninAya cha mahAvane || 8|| ye sma na pratigRRihNanti dasyubhojanasha~NkayA | teShAmAsajya geheShu kAlya eva sa gachChati || 9|| taM bahUni sahasrANi grAmaNitve.abhivavrire | nirmaryAdAni dasyUnAM niranukroshakAriNAm || 10|| dasyava UchuH|| muhUrtadeshakAlaj~na prAj~na shIladRRiDhAyudha | grAmaNIrbhava no mukhyaH sarveShAmeva saMmataH || 11|| yathA yathA vakShyasi naH kariShyAmastathA tathA | pAlayAsmAnyathAnyAyaM yathA mAtA yathA pitA || 12|| kApavya uvAcha|| mA vadhIstvaM striyaM bhIruM mA shishuM mA tapasvinam | nAyudhyamAno hantavyo na cha grAhyA balAtstriyaH || 13|| sarvathA strI na hantavyA sarvasattveShu yudhyatA | nityaM gobrAhmaNe svasti yoddhavyaM cha tadarthataH || 14|| sasyaM cha nApahantavyaM sIravighnaM cha mA kRRithAH | pUjyante yatra devAshcha pitaro.atithayastathA || 15|| sarvabhUteShvapi cha vai brAhmaNo mokShamarhati | kAryA chApachitisteShAM sarvasvenApi yA bhavet || 16|| yasya hyete sampraruShTA mantrayanti parAbhavam | na tasya triShu lokeShu trAtA bhavati kashchana || 17|| yo brAhmaNAnparibhavedvinAshaM vApi rochayet | sUryodaya ivAvashyaM dhruvaM tasya parAbhavaH || 18|| ihaiva phalamAsInaH pratyAkA~NkShati shaktitaH | ye ye no na pradAsyanti tA.nstAnsenAbhiyAsyati || 19|| shiShTyarthaM vihito daNDo na vadhArthaM vinishchayaH | ye cha shiShTAnprabAdhante dharmasteShAM vadhaH smRRitaH || 20|| ye hi rAShTroparodhena vRRittiM kurvanti kechana | tadeva te.anu mIyante kuNapaM kRRimayo yathA || 21|| ye punardharmashAstreNa varteranniha dasyavaH | api te dasyavo bhUtvA kShipraM siddhimavApnuyuH || 22|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tatsarvamupachakruste kApavyasyAnushAsanam | vRRittiM cha lebhire sarve pApebhyashchApyupAraman || 23|| kApavyaH karmaNA tena mahatIM siddhimAptavAn | sAdhUnAmAcharankShemaM dasyUnpApAnnivartayan || 24|| idaM kApavyacharitaM yo nityamanukIrtayet | nAraNyebhyaH sa bhUtebhyo bhayamArChetkadAchana || 25|| bhayaM tasya na martyebhyo nAmartyebhyaH katha~nchana | na sato nAsato rAjansa hyaraNyeShu gopatiH || 26|| \hrule \medskip 134 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atra gAthA brahmagItAH kIrtayanti purAvidaH | yena mArgeNa rAjAnaH koshaM sa~njanayanti cha || 1|| na dhanaM yaj~nashIlAnAM hAryaM devasvameva tat | dasyUnAM niShkriyANAM cha kShatriyo hartumarhati || 2|| imAH prajAH kShatriyANAM rakShyAshchAdyAshcha bhArata | dhanaM hi kShatriyasyeha dvitIyasya na vidyate || 3|| tadasya syAdbalArthaM vA dhanaM yaj~nArthameva vA | abhogyA hyoShadhIshChittvA bhogyA eva pachantyuta || 4|| yo vai na devAnna pitR^Inna martyAnhaviShArchati | AnantikAM tAM dhanitAmAhurvedavido janAH || 5|| harettaddraviNaM rAjandhArmikaH pRRithivIpatiH | na hi tatprINayellokAnna koshaM tadvidhaM nRRipaH || 6|| asAdhubhyo nirAdAya sAdhubhyo yaH prayachChati | AtmAnaM sa~NkramaM kRRitvA manye dharmavideva saH || 7|| audbhijjA jantavaH kechidyuktavAcho yathA tathA | aniShTataH sambhavanti tathAyaj~naH pratAyate || 8|| yathaiva da.nshamashakaM yathA chANDapipIlikam | saiva vRRittirayaj~neShu tathA dharmo vidhIyate || 9|| yathA hyakasmAdbhavati bhUmau pA.nsutRRiNolapam | tathaiveha bhaveddharmaH sUkShmaH sUkShmataro.api cha || 10|| \hrule \medskip shakulAkhyAnam.h 135 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atraiva chedamavyagraH shRRiNvAkhyAnamanuttamam | dIrghasUtraM samAshritya kAryAkAryavinishchaye || 1|| nAtigAdhe jalasthAye suhRRidaH shakulAstrayaH | prabhUtamatsye kaunteya babhUvuH sahachAriNaH || 2|| atraikaH prAptakAlaj~no dIrghadarshI tathAparaH | dIrghasUtrashcha tatraikastrayANAM jalachAriNAm || 3|| kadAchittajjalasthAyaM matsyabandhAH samantataH | niHsrAvayAmAsuratho nimneShu vividhairmukhaiH || 4|| prakShIyamANaM taM buddhvA jalasthAyaM bhayAgame | abravIddIrghadarshI tu tAvubhau suhRRidau tadA || 5|| iyamApatsamutpannA sarveShAM salilaukasAm | shIghramanyatra gachChAmaH panthA yAvanna duShyati || 6|| anAgatamanarthaM hi sunayairyaH prabAdhate | na sa sa.nshayamApnoti rochatAM vAM vrajAmahe || 7|| dIrghasUtrastu yastatra so.abravItsamyaguchyate | na tu kAryA tvarA yAvaditi me nishchitA matiH || 8|| atha sampratipattij~naH prAbravIddIrghadarshinam | prApte kAle na me ki~nchinnyAyataH parihAsyate || 9|| evamukto nirAkrAmaddIrghadarshI mahAmatiH | jagAma srotasaikena gambhIrasalilAshayam || 10|| tataH prasrutatoyaM taM samIkShya salilAshayam | babandhurvividhairyogairmatsyAnmatsyopajIvinaH || 11|| viloDyamAne tasmi.nstu srutatoye jalAshaye | agachChadgrahaNaM tatra dIrghasUtraH sahAparaiH || 12|| uddAnaM kriyamANaM cha matsyAnAM vIkShya rajjubhiH | pravishyAntaramanyeShAmagrasatpratipattimAn || 13|| grastameva taduddAnaM gRRihItvAsta tathaiva saH | sarvAneva tu tA.nstatra te vidurgrathitA iti || 14|| tataH prakShAlyamAneShu matsyeShu vimale jale | tyaktvA rajjuM vimukto.abhUchChIghraM sampratipattimAn || 15|| dIrghasUtrastu mandAtmA hInabuddhirachetanaH | maraNaM prAptavAnmUDho yathaivopahatendriyaH || 16|| evaM prAptatamaM kAlaM yo mohAnnAvabudhyate | sa vinashyati vai kShipraM dIrghasUtro yathA jhaShaH || 17|| Adau na kurute shreyaH kushalo.asmIti yaH pumAn | sa sa.nshayamavApnoti yathA sampratipattimAn || 18|| anAgatavidhAnaM tu yo naraH kurute kShamam | shreyaH prApnoti so.atyarthaM dIrghadarshI yathA hyasau || 19|| kalAH kAShThA muhUrtAshcha dinA nADyaH kShaNA lavAH | pakShA mAsAshcha RRitavastulyAH sa.nvatsarANi cha || 20|| pRRithivI desha ityuktaH kAlaH sa cha na dRRishyate | abhipretArthasiddhyarthaM nyAyato yachcha tattathA || 21|| etau dharmArthashAstreShu mokShashAstreShu charShibhiH | pradhAnAviti nirdiShTau kAmeshAbhimatau nRRiNAm || 22|| parIkShyakArI yuktastu samyaksamupapAdayet | deshakAlAvabhipretau tAbhyAM phalamavApnuyAt || 23|| \hrule \medskip mArjAramUShakasa.nvAdaH 136 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sarvatra buddhiH kathitA shreShThA te bharatarShabha | anAgatA tathotpannA dIrghasUtrA vinAshinI || 1|| tadichChAmi parAM buddhiM shrotuM bharatasattama | yathA rAjanna muhyeta shatrubhiH parivAritaH || 2|| dharmArthakushala prAj~na sarvashAstravishArada | pRRichChAmi tvA kurushreShTha tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 3|| shatrubhirbahubhirgrasto yathA varteta pArthivaH | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM sarvameva yathAvidhi || 4|| viShamasthaM hi rAjAnaM shatravaH paripanthinaH | bahavo.apyekamuddhartuM yatante pUrvatApitAH || 5|| sarvataH prArthyamAnena durbalena mahAbalaiH | ekenaivAsahAyena shakyaM sthAtuM kathaM bhavet || 6|| kathaM mitramariM chaiva vindeta bharatarShabha | cheShTitavyaM kathaM chAtra shatrormitrasya chAntare || 7|| praj~nAtalakShaNe rAjannamitre mitratAM gate | kathaM nu puruShaH kuryAtkiM vA kRRitvA sukhI bhavet || 8|| vigrahaM kena vA kuryAtsandhiM vA kena yojayet | kathaM vA shatrumadhyastho vartetAbalavAniti || 9|| etadvai sarvakRRityAnAM paraM kRRityaM parantapa | naitasya kashchidvaktAsti shrotA chApi sudurlabhaH || 10|| RRite shAntanavAdbhIShmAtsatyasandhAjjitendriyAt | tadanviShya mahAbAho sarvametadvadasva me || 11|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tvadyukto.ayamanuprashno yudhiShThira guNodayaH | shRRiNu me putra kArtsnyena guhyamApatsu bhArata || 12|| amitro mitratAM yAti mitraM chApi praduShyati | sAmarthyayogAtkAryANAM tadgatyA hi sadA gatiH || 13|| tasmAdvishvasitavyaM cha vigrahaM cha samAcharet | deshaM kAlaM cha vij~nAya kAryAkAryavinishchaye || 14|| sandhAtavyaM budhairnityaM vyavasyaM cha hitArthibhiH | amitrairapi sandheyaM prANA rakShyAshcha bhArata || 15|| yo hyamitrairnaro nityaM na sa.ndadhyAdapaNDitaH | na so.arthamApnuyAtki~nchitphalAnyapi cha bhArata || 16|| yastvamitreNa sandhatte mitreNa cha virudhyate | arthayuktiM samAlokya sumahadvindate phalam || 17|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | mArjArasya cha sa.nvAdaM nyagrodhe mUShakasya cha || 18|| vane mahati kasmi.nshchinnyagrodhaH sumahAnabhUt | latAjAlaparichChanno nAnAdvijagaNAyutaH || 19|| skandhavAnmeghasa~NkAshaH shItachChAyo manoramaH | vairantyamabhito jAtastarurvyAlamRRigAkulaH || 20|| tasya mUlaM samAshritya kRRitvA shatamukhaM bilam | vasati sma mahAprAj~naH palito nAma mUShakaH || 21|| shAkhAshcha tasya sa.nshritya vasati sma sukhaM puraH | lomasho nAma mArjAraH pakShisattvAvasAdakaH || 22|| tatra chAgatya chaNDAlo vairantyakRRitaketanaH | ayojayattamunmAthaM nityamastaM gate ravau || 23|| tatra snAyumayAnpAshAnyathAvatsaMnidhAya saH | gRRihaM gatvA sukhaM shete prabhAtAmeti sharvarIm || 24|| tatra sma nityaM badhyante naktaM bahuvidhA mRRigAH | kadAchittatra mArjArastvapramatto.apyabadhyata || 25|| tasminbaddhe mahAprAj~naH shatrau nityAtatAyini | taM kAlaM palito j~nAtvA vichachAra sunirbhayaH || 26|| tenAnucharatA tasminvane vishvastachAriNA | bhakShaM vicharamANena nachirAddRRiShTamAmiSham || 27|| sa tamunmAthamAruhya tadAmiShamabhakShayat | tasyopari sapatnasya baddhasya manasA hasan || 28|| AmiShe tu prasaktaH sa kadAchidavalokayan | apashyadaparaM ghoramAtmanaH shatrumAgatam || 29|| sharaprasUnasa~NkAshaM mahIvivarashAyinam | nakulaM harikaM nAma chapalaM tAmralochanam || 30|| tena mUShakagandhena tvaramANamupAgatam | bhakShArthaM lelihadvaktraM bhUmAvUrdhvamukhaM sthitam || 31|| shAkhAgatamariM chAnyadapashyatkoTarAlayam | ulUkaM chandrakaM nAma tIkShNatuNDaM kShapAcharam || 32|| gatasya viShayaM tasya nakulolUkayostadA | athAsyAsIdiyaM chintA tatprApya sumahadbhayam || 33|| ApadyasyAM sukaShTAyAM maraNe samupasthite | samantAdbhaya utpanne kathaM kAryaM hitaiShiNA || 34|| sa tathA sarvato ruddhaH sarvatra samadarshanaH | abhavadbhayasantaptashchakre chemAM parAM gatim || 35|| ApadvinAshabhUyiShThA shataikIyaM cha jIvitam | samantasa.nshayA cheyamasmAnApadupasthitA || 36|| gataM hi sahasA bhUmiM nakulo mAM samApnuyAt | ulUkashcheha tiShThantaM mArjAraH pAshasa~NkShayAt || 37|| na tvevAsmadvidhaH prAj~naH saMmohaM gantumarhati | kariShye jIvite yatnaM yAvaduchChvAsanigraham || 38|| na hi buddhyAnvitAH prAj~nA nItishAstravishAradAH | sambhramantyApadaM prApya mahato.arthAnavApya cha || 39|| na tvanyAmiha mArjArAdgatiM pashyAmi sAmpratam | viShamastho hyayaM jantuH kRRityaM chAsya mahanmayA || 40|| jIvitArthI kathaM tvadya prArthitaH shatrubhistribhiH | tasmAdimamahaM shatruM mArjAraM sa.nshrayAmi vai || 41|| kShatravidyAM samAshritya hitamasyopadhAraye | yenemaM shatrusa~NghAtaM matipUrveNa va~nchaye || 42|| ayamatyantashatrurme vaiShamyaM paramaM gataH | mUDho grAhayituM svArthaM sa~NgatyA yadi shakyate || 43|| kadAchidvyasanaM prApya sandhiM kuryAnmayA saha | balinA saMniviShTasya shatrorapi parigrahaH || 44|| kArya ityAhurAchAryA viShame jIvitArthinA || 44|| shreyAnhi paNDitaH shatrurna cha mitramapaNDitam | mama hyamitre mArjAre jIvitaM sampratiShThitam || 45|| hantainaM sampravakShyAmi hetumAtmAbhirakShaNe | apIdAnImayaM shatruH sa~NgatyA paNDito bhavet || 46|| tato.arthagatitattvaj~naH sandhivigrahakAlavit | sAntvapUrvamidaM vAkyaM mArjAraM mUShako.abravIt || 47|| sauhRRidenAbhibhAShe tvA kachchinmArjAra jIvasi | jIvitaM hi tavechChAmi shreyaH sAdhAraNaM hi nau || 48|| na te saumya viShattavyaM jIviShyasi yathA purA | ahaM tvAmuddhariShyAmi prANA~njahyAM hi te kRRite || 49|| asti kashchidupAyo.atra puShkalaH pratibhAti mAm | yena shakyastvayA mokShaH prAptuM shreyo yathA mayA || 50|| mayA hyupAyo dRRiShTo.ayaM vichArya matimAtmanaH | AtmArthaM cha tvadarthaM cha shreyaH sAdhAraNaM hi nau || 51|| idaM hi nakulolUkaM pApabuddhyabhitaH sthitam | na dharShayati mArjAra tena me svasti sAmpratam || 52|| kUja.nshchapalanetro.ayaM kaushiko mAM nirIkShate | nagashAkhAgrahastiShTha.nstasyAhaM bhRRishamudvije || 53|| satAM sAptapadaM sakhyaM savAso me.asi paNDitaH | sA.nvAsyakaM kariShyAmi nAsti te mRRityuto bhayam || 54|| na hi shaknoShi mArjAra pAshaM ChettuM vinA mayA | ahaM ChetsyAmi te pAshaM yadi mAM tvaM na hi.nsasi || 55|| tvamAshrito nagasyAgraM mUlaM tvahamupAshritaH | chiroShitAvihAvAM vai vRRikShe.asminviditaM hi te || 56|| yasminnAshvasate kashchidyashcha nAshvasate kvachit | na tau dhIrAH prasha.nsanti nityamudvignachetasau || 57|| tasmAdvivardhatAM prItiH satyA sa~Ngatirastu nau | kAlAtItamapArthaM hi na prasha.nsanti paNDitAH || 58|| arthayuktimimAM tAvadyathAbhUtAM nishAmaya | tava jIvitamichChAmi tvaM mamechChasi jIvitam || 59|| kashchittarati kAShThena sugambhIrAM mahAnadIm | sa tArayati tatkAShThaM sa cha kAShThena tAryate || 60|| IdRRisho nau samAyogo bhaviShyati sunistaraH | ahaM tvAM tArayiShyAmi tvaM cha mAM tArayiShyasi || 61|| evamuktvA tu palitastadarthamubhayorhitam | hetumadgrahaNIyaM cha kAlAkA~NkShI vyapaikShata || 62|| atha suvyAhRRitaM tasya shrutvA shatrurvichakShaNaH | hetumadgrahaNIyArthaM mArjAro vAkyamabravIt || 63|| buddhimAnvAkyasampannastadvAkyamanuvarNayan | tAmavasthAmavekShyAntyAM sAmnaiva pratyapUjayat || 64|| tatastIkShNAgradashano vaiDUryamaNilochanaH | mUShakaM mandamudvIkShya mArjAro lomasho.abravIt || 65|| nandAmi saumya bhadraM te yo mAM jIvantamichChasi | shreyashcha yadi jAnIShe kriyatAM mA vichAraya || 66|| ahaM hi dRRiDhamApannastvamApannataro mayA | dvayorApannayoH sandhiH kriyatAM mA vichAraya || 67|| vidhatsva prAptakAlaM yatkAryaM sidhyatu chAvayoH | mayi kRRichChrAdvinirmukte na vina~NkShyati te kRRitam || 68|| nyastamAno.asmi bhakto.asmi shiShyastvaddhitakRRittathA | nideshavashavartI cha bhavantaM sharaNaM gataH || 69|| ityevamuktaH palito mArjAraM vashamAgatam | vAkyaM hitamuvAchedamabhinItArthamarthavat || 70|| udAraM yadbhavAnAha naitachchitraM bhavadvidhe | vidito yastu mArgo me hitArthaM shRRiNu taM mama || 71|| ahaM tvAnupravekShyAmi nakulAnme mahadbhayam | trAyasva mAM mA vadhIshcha shakto.asmi tava mokShaNe || 72|| ulUkAchchaiva mAM rakSha kShudraH prArthayate hi mAm | ahaM ChetsyAmi te pAshAnsakhe satyena te shape || 73|| tadvachaH sa~NgataM shrutvA lomasho yuktamarthavat | harShAdudvIkShya palitaM svAgatenAbhyapUjayat || 74|| sa taM sampUjya palitaM mArjAraH sauhRRide sthitaH | suvichintyAbravIddhIraH prItastvarita eva hi || 75|| kShipramAgachCha bhadraM te tvaM me prANasamaH sakhA | tava prAj~na prasAdAddhi kShipraM prApsyAmi jIvitam || 76|| yadyadeva~NgatenAdya shakyaM kartuM mayA tava | tadAj~nApaya kartAhaM sandhirevAstu nau sakhe || 77|| asmAtte sa.nshayAnmuktaH samitragaNabAndhavaH | sarvakAryANi kartAhaM priyANi cha hitAni cha || 78|| muktashcha vyasanAdasmAtsaumyAhamapi nAma te | prItimutpAdayeyaM cha pratikartuM cha shaknuyAm || 79|| grAhayitvA tu taM svArthaM mArjAraM mUShakastadA | pravivesha suvisrabdhaH samyagarthA.nshchachAra ha || 80|| evamAshvAsito vidvAnmArjAreNa sa mUShakaH | mArjArorasi visrabdhaH suShvApa pitRRimAtRRivat || 81|| lInaM tu tasya gAtreShu mArjArasyAtha mUShakam | tau dRRiShTvA nakulolUkau nirAshau jagmaturgRRihAn || 82|| lInastu tasya gAtreShu palito deshakAlavit | chichCheda pAshAnnRRipate kAlAkA~NkShI shanaiH shanaiH || 83|| atha bandhaparikliShTo mArjAro vIkShya mUShakam | ChindantaM vai tadA pAshAnatvarantaM tvarAnvitaH || 84|| tamatvarantaM palitaM pAshAnAM Chedane tadA | sa~nchodayitumArebhe mArjAro mUShakaM tadA || 85|| kiM saumya nAbhitvarase kiM kRRitArtho.avamanyase | Chindhi pAshAnamitraghna purA shvapacha eti saH || 86|| ityuktastvaratA tena matimAnpalito.abravIt | mArjAramakRRitapraj~naM vashyamAtmahitaM vachaH || 87|| tUShNIM bhava na te saumya tvarA kAryA na sambhramaH | vayamevAtra kAlaj~nA na kAlaH parihAsyate || 88|| akAle kRRityamArabdhaM kartuM nArthAya kalpate | tadeva kAla ArabdhaM mahate.arthAya kalpate || 89|| akAlavipramuktAnme tvatta eva bhayaM bhavet | tasmAtkAlaM pratIkShasva kimiti tvarase sakhe || 90|| yAvatpashyAmi chaNDAlamAyAntaM shastrapANinam | tatashChetsyAmi te pAshaM prApte sAdhAraNe bhaye || 91|| tasminkAle pramuktastvaM tarumevAdhirohasi | na hi te jIvitAdanyatki~nchitkRRityaM bhaviShyati || 92|| tato bhavatyatikrAnte traste bhIte cha lomasha | ahaM bilaM pravekShyAmi bhavA~nshAkhAM gamiShyati || 93|| evamuktastu mArjAro mUShakeNAtmano hitam | vachanaM vAkyatattvaj~no jIvitArthI mahAmatiH || 94|| athAtmakRRityatvaritaH samyakprashrayamAcharan | uvAcha lomasho vAkyaM mUShakaM chirakAriNam || 95|| na hyevaM mitrakAryANi prItyA kurvanti sAdhavaH | yathA tvaM mokShitaH kRRichChrAttvaramANena vai mayA || 96|| tathaiva tvaramANena tvayA kAryaM hitaM mama | yatnaM kuru mahAprAj~na yathA svastyAvayorbhavet || 97|| atha vA pUrvavairaM tvaM smarankAlaM vikarShasi | pashya duShkRRitakarmatvaM vyaktamAyuHkShayo mama || 98|| yachcha ki~nchinmayAj~nAnAtpurastAdvipriyaM kRRitam | na tanmanasi kartavyaM kShamaye tvAM prasIda me || 99|| tameva.nvAdinaM prAj~naH shAstravidbuddhisaMmataH | uvAchedaM vachaH shreShThaM mArjAraM mUShakastadA || 100|| shrutaM me tava mArjAra svamarthaM parigRRihNataH | mamApi tvaM vijAnIhi svamarthaM parigRRihNataH || 101|| yanmitraM bhItavatsAdhyaM yanmitraM bhayasaMhitam | surakShitaM tataH kAryaM pANiH sarpamukhAdiva || 102|| kRRitvA balavatA sandhimAtmAnaM yo na rakShati | apathyamiva tadbhuktaM tasyAnarthAya kalpate || 103|| na kashchitkasyachinmitraM na kashchitkasyachitsuhRRit | arthairarthA nibadhyante gajairvanagajA iva || 104|| na hi kashchitkRRite kArye kartAraM samavekShate | tasmAtsarvANi kAryANi sAvasheShANi kArayet || 105|| tasminkAle.api cha bhavAndivAkIrtibhayAnvitaH | mama na grahaNe shaktaH palAyanaparAyaNaH || 106|| ChinnaM tu tantubAhulyaM tantureko.avasheShitaH | ChetsyAmyahaM tadapyAshu nirvRRito bhava lomasha || 107|| tayoH sa.nvadatorevaM tathaivApannayordvayoH | kShayaM jagAma sA rAtrirlomashaM chAvishadbhayam || 108|| tataH prabhAtasamaye vikRRitaH kRRiShNapi~NgalaH | sthUlasphigvikacho rUkShaH shvachakraparivAritaH || 109|| sha~NkukarNo mahAvaktraH palito ghoradarshanaH | parigho nAma chaNDAlaH shastrapANiradRRishyata || 110|| taM dRRiShTvA yamadUtAbhaM mArjArastrastachetanaH | uvAcha palitaM bhItaH kimidAnIM kariShyasi || 111|| atha chApi susantrastau taM dRRiShTvA ghoradarshanam | kShaNena nakulolUkau nairAshyaM jagmatustadA || 112|| balinau matimantau cha sa~NghAtaM chApyupAgatau | ashakyau sunayAttasmAtsampradharShayituM balAt || 113|| kAryArthaM kRRitasandhI tau dRRiShTvA mArjAramUShakau | ulUkanakulau tUrNaM jagmatuH svaM svamAlayam || 114|| tatashchichCheda taM tantuM mArjArasya sa mUShakaH | vipramukto.atha mArjArastamevAbhyapataddrumam || 115|| sa cha tasmAdbhayAnmukto mukto ghoreNa shatruNA | bilaM vivesha palitaH shAkhAM bheje cha lomashaH || 116|| unmAthamapyathAdAya chaNDAlo vIkShya sarvashaH | vihatAshaH kShaNenAtha tasmAddeshAdapAkramat || 117|| jagAma cha svabhavanaM chaNDAlo bharatarShabha || 117|| tatastasmAdbhayAnmukto durlabhaM prApya jIvitam | bilasthaM pAdapAgrasthaH palitaM lomasho.abravIt || 118|| akRRitvA sa.nvidaM kA~nchitsahasAhamupaplutaH | kRRitaj~naM kRRitakalyANaM kachchinmAM nAbhisha~Nkase || 119|| gatvA cha mama vishvAsaM dattvA cha mama jIvitam | mitropabhogasamaye kiM tvaM naivopasarpasi || 120|| kRRitvA hi pUrvaM mitrANi yaH pashchAnnAnutiShThati | na sa mitrANi labhate kRRichChrAsvApatsu durmatiH || 121|| tatkRRito.ahaM tvayA mitraM sAmarthyAdAtmanaH sakhe | sa mAM mitratvamApannamupabhoktuM tvamarhasi || 122|| yAni me santi mitrANi ye cha me santi bAndhavAH | sarve tvAM pUjayiShyanti shiShyA gurumiva priyam || 123|| ahaM cha pUjayiShye tvAM samitragaNabAndhavam | jIvitasya pradAtAraM kRRitaj~naH ko na pUjayet || 124|| Ishvaro me bhavAnastu sharIrasya gRRihasya cha | arthAnAM chaiva sarveShAmanushAstA cha me bhava || 125|| amAtyo me bhava prAj~na piteva hi prashAdhi mAm | na te.asti bhayamasmatto jIvitenAtmanaH shape || 126|| buddhyA tvamushanAH sAkShAdbale tvadhikRRitA vayam | tvanmantrabalayukto hi vindeta jayameva ha || 127|| evamuktaH paraM sAntvaM mArjAreNa sa mUShakaH | uvAcha paramArthaj~naH shlakShNamAtmahitaM vachaH || 128|| yadbhavAnAha tatsarvaM mayA te lomasha shrutam | mamApi tAvadbruvataH shRRiNu yatpratibhAti mAm || 129|| veditavyAni mitrANi boddhavyAshchApi shatravaH | etatsusUkShmaM loke.asmindRRishyate prAj~nasaMmatam || 130|| shatrurUpAshcha suhRRido mitrarUpAshcha shatravaH | sAntvitAste na budhyante rAgalobhavashaM gatAH || 131|| nAsti jAtyA ripurnAma mitraM nAma na vidyate | sAmarthyayogAjjAyante mitrANi ripavastathA || 132|| yo yasmi~njIvati svArthaM pashyettAvatsa jIvati | sa tasya tAvanmitraM syAdyAvanna syAdviparyayaH || 133|| nAsti maitrI sthirA nAma na cha dhruvamasauhRRidam | arthayuktyA hi jAyante mitrANi ripavastathA || 134|| mitraM cha shatrutAmeti kasmi.nshchitkAlaparyaye | shatrushcha mitratAmeti svArtho hi balavattaraH || 135|| yo vishvasati mitreShu na chAshvasati shatruShu | arthayuktimavij~nAya chalitaM tasya jIvitam || 136|| arthayuktimavij~nAya yaH shubhe kurute matim | mitre vA yadi vA shatrau tasyApi chalitA matiH || 137|| na vishvasedavishvaste vishvaste.api na vishvaset | vishvAsAdbhayamutpannaM mUlAnyapi nikRRintati || 138|| arthayuktyA hi dRRishyante pitA mAtA sutAstathA | mAtulA bhAgineyAshcha tathA sambandhibAndhavAH || 139|| putraM hi mAtApitaru tyajataH patitaM priyam | loko rakShati chAtmAnaM pashya svArthasya sAratAm || 140|| taM manye nikRRitipraj~naM yo mokShaM pratyanantaram | kRRityaM mRRigayase kartuM sukhopAyamasa.nshayam || 141|| asminnilaya eva tvaM nyagrodhAdavatAritaH | pUrvaM niviShTamunmAthaM chapalatvAnna buddhavAn || 142|| Atmanashchapalo nAsti kuto.anyeShAM bhaviShyati | tasmAtsarvANi kAryANi chapalo hantyasa.nshayam || 143|| bravIti madhuraM ka~nchitpriyo me ha bhavAniti | tanmithyAkaraNaM sarvaM vistareNApi me shRRiNu || 144|| kAraNAtpriyatAmeti dveShyo bhavati kAraNAt | arthArthI jIvaloko.ayaM na kashchitkasyachitpriyaH || 145|| sakhyaM sodarayorbhrAtrordampatyorvA parasparam | kasyachinnAbhijAnAmi prItiM niShkAraNAmiha || 146|| yadyapi bhrAtaraH kruddhA bhAryA vA kAraNAntare | svabhAvataste prIyante netaraH prIyate janaH || 147|| priyo bhavati dAnena priyavAdena chAparaH | mantrahomajapairanyaH kAryArthaM prIyate janaH || 148|| utpanne kAraNe prItirnAsti nau kAraNAntare | pradhvaste kAraNasthAne sA prItirvinivartate || 149|| kiM nu tatkAraNaM manye yenAhaM bhavataH priyaH | anyatrAbhyavahArArthAttatrApi cha budhA vayam || 150|| kAlo hetuM vikurute svArthastamanuvartate | svArthaM prAj~no.abhijAnAti prAj~naM loko.anuvartate || 151|| na tvIdRRishaM tvayA vAchyaM viduShi svArthapaNDite | akAle.aviShamasthasya svArthaheturayaM tava || 152|| tasmAnnAhaM chale svArthAtsusthitaH sandhivigrahe | abhrANAmiva rUpANi vikurvanti kShaNe kShaNe || 153|| adyaiva hi ripurbhUtvA punaradyaiva sauhRRidam | punashcha ripuradyaiva yuktInAM pashya chApalam || 154|| AsIttAvattu maitrI nau yAvaddheturabhUtpurA | sA gatA saha tenaiva kAlayuktena hetunA || 155|| tvaM hi me.atyantataH shatruH sAmarthyAnmitratAM gataH | tatkRRityamabhinirvRRittaM prakRRitiH shatrutAM gatA || 156|| so.ahamevaM praNItAni j~nAtvA shAstrANi tattvataH | pravisheyaM kathaM pAshaM tvatkRRitaM tadvadasva me || 157|| tvadvIryeNa vimukto.ahaM madvIryeNa tathA bhavAn | anyonyAnugrahe vRRitte nAsti bhUyaH samAgamaH || 158|| tvaM hi saumya kRRitArtho.adya nirvRRittArthAstathA vayam | na te.astyanyanmayA kRRityaM ki~nchidanyatra bhakShaNAt || 159|| ahamannaM bhavAnbhoktA durbalo.ahaM bhavAnbalI | nAvayorvidyate sandhirniyukte viShame bale || 160|| saMmanye.ahaM tava praj~nAM yanmokShAtpratyanantaram | bhakShyaM mRRigayase nUnaM sukhopAyamasa.nshayam || 161|| bhakShyArthameva baddhastvaM sa muktaH prasRRitaH kShudhA | shAstraj~namabhisandhAya nUnaM bhakShayitAdya mAm || 162|| jAnAmi kShudhitaM hi tvAmAhArasamayashcha te | sa tvaM mAmabhisandhAya bhakShyaM mRRigayase punaH || 163|| yachchApi putradAraM svaM tatsaMnisRRijase mayi | shushrUShAM nAma me kartuM sakhe mama na tatkShamam || 164|| tvayA mAM sahitaM dRRiShTvA priyA bhAryA sutAshcha ye | kasmAnmAM te na khAdeyurhRRiShTAH praNayinastvayi || 165|| nAhaM tvayA sameShyAmi vRRitto hetuH samAgame | shivaM dhyAyasva me.atrasthaH sukRRitaM smaryate yadi || 166|| shatrorannAdyabhUtaH sankliShTasya kShudhitasya cha | bhakShyaM mRRigayamANasya kaH prAj~no viShayaM vrajet || 167|| svasti te.astu gamiShyAmi dUrAdapi tavodvije | nAhaM tvayA sameShyAmi nirvRRito bhava lomasha || 168|| balavatsaMnikarSho hi na kadAchitprashasyate | prashAntAdapi me prAj~na bhetavyaM balinaH sadA || 169|| yadi tvarthena me kAryaM brUhi kiM karavANi te | kAmaM sarvaM pradAsyAmi na tvAtmAnaM kadAchana || 170|| AtmArthe santatistyAjyA rAjyaM ratnaM dhanaM tathA | api sarvasvamutsRRijya rakShedAtmAnamAtmanA || 171|| aishvaryadhanaratnAnAM pratyamitre.api tiShThatAm | dRRiShTA hi punarAvRRittirjIvatAmiti naH shrutam || 172|| na tvAtmanaH sampradAnaM dhanaratnavadiShyate | AtmA tu sarvato rakShyo dArairapi dhanairapi || 173|| AtmarakShitatantrANAM suparIkShitakAriNAm | Apado nopapadyante puruShANAM svadoShajAH || 174|| shatrUnsamyagvijAnanti durbalA ye balIyasaH | teShAM na chAlyate buddhirAtmArthaM kRRitanishchayA || 175|| ityabhivyaktamevAsau palitenAvabhartsitaH | mArjAro vrIDito bhUtvA mUShakaM vAkyamabravIt || 176|| saMmanye.ahaM tava praj~nAM yastvaM mama hite rataH | uktavAnarthatattvena mayA sambhinnadarshanaH || 177|| na tu mAmanyathA sAdho tvaM vij~nAtumihArhasi | prANapradAnajaM tvatto mama sauhRRidamAgatam || 178|| dharmaj~no.asmi guNaj~no.asmi kRRitaj~no.asmi visheShataH | mitreShu vatsalashchAsmi tvadvidheShu visheShataH || 179|| tanmAmeva~Ngate sAdho na yAvayitumarhasi | tvayA hi yAvyamAno.ahaM prANA~njahyAM sabAndhavaH || 180|| dhikShabdo hi budhairdRRiShTo madvidheShu manasviShu | maraNaM dharmatattvaj~na na mAM sha~Nkitumarhasi || 181|| iti sa.nstUyamAno hi mArjAreNa sa mUShakaH | manasA bhAvagambhIraM mArjAraM vAkyamabravIt || 182|| sAdhurbhavA~nshrutArtho.asmi prIyate na cha vishvase | sa.nstavairvA dhanaughairvA nAhaM shakyaH punastvayA || 183|| na hyamitravashaM yAnti prAj~nA niShkAraNaM sakhe | asminnarthe cha gAthe dve nibodhoshanasA kRRite || 184|| shatrusAdhAraNe kRRitye kRRitvA sandhiM balIyasA | samAhitashcharedyuktyA kRRitArthashcha na vishvaset || 185|| tasmAtsarvAsvavasthAsu rakShejjIvitamAtmanaH | dravyANi santatishchaiva sarvaM bhavati jIvataH || 186|| sa~NkShepo nItishAstrANAmavishvAsaH paro mataH | nRRiShu tasmAdavishvAsaH puShkalaM hitamAtmanaH || 187|| vadhyante na hyavishvastAH shatrubhirdurbalA api | vishvastAstvAshu vadhyante balavanto.api durbalaiH || 188|| tvadvidhebhyo mayA hyAtmA rakShyo mArjAra sarvadA | rakSha tvamapi chAtmAnaM chaNDAlAjjAtikilbiShAt || 189|| sa tasya bruvatastvevaM santrAsAjjAtasAdhvasaH | svabilaM hi javenAshu mArjAraH prayayau tataH || 190|| tataH shAstrArthatattvaj~no buddhisAmarthyamAtmanaH | vishrAvya palitaH prAj~no bilamanyajjagAma ha || 191|| evaM praj~nAvatA buddhyA durbalena mahAbalAH | ekena bahavo.amitrAH palitenAbhisandhitAH || 192|| ariNApi samarthena sandhiM kurvIta paNDitaH | mUShakashcha biDAlashcha muktAvanyonyasa.nshrayAt || 193|| ityeSha kShatradharmasya mayA mArgo.anudarshitaH | vistareNa mahIpAla sa~NkShepeNa punaH shRRiNu || 194|| anyonyakRRitavairau tu chakratuH prItimuttamAm | anyonyamabhisandhAtumabhUchchaiva tayormatiH || 195|| tatra prAj~no.abhisandhatte samyagbuddhibalAshrayAt | abhisandhIyate prAj~naH pramAdAdapi chAbudhaiH || 196|| tasmAdabhItavadbhIto vishvastavadavishvasan | na hyapramattashchalati chalito vA vinashyati || 197|| kAlena ripuNA sandhiH kAle mitreNa vigrahaH | kArya ityeva tattvaj~nAH prAhurnityaM yudhiShThira || 198|| evaM matvA mahArAja shAstrArthamabhigamya cha | abhiyukto.apramattashcha prAgbhayAdbhItavachcharet || 199|| bhItavatsa.nvidhiH kAryaH pratisandhistathaiva cha | bhayAdutpadyate buddhirapramattAbhiyogajA || 200|| na bhayaM vidyate rAjanbhItasyAnAgate bhaye | abhItasya tu visrambhAtsumahajjAyate bhayam || 201|| na bhIruriti chAtyantaM mantro.adeyaH katha~nchana | avij~nAnAddhi vij~nAte gachChedAspadadarshiShu || 202|| tasmAdabhItavadbhIto vishvastavadavishvasan | kAryANAM gurutAM buddhvA nAnRRitaM ki~nchidAcharet || 203|| evametanmayA proktamitihAsaM yudhiShThira | shrutvA tvaM suhRRidAM madhye yathAvatsamupAchara || 204|| upalabhya matiM chAgryAmarimitrAntaraM tathA | sandhivigrahakAlaM cha mokShopAyaM tathApadi || 205|| shatrusAdhAraNe kRRitye kRRitvA sandhiM balIyasA | samAgamaM charedyuktyA kRRitArtho na cha vishvaset || 206|| aviruddhAM trivargeNa nItimetAM yudhiShThira | abhyuttiShTha shrutAdasmAdbhUyastvaM ra~njayanprajAH || 207|| brAhmaNaishchApi te sArdhaM yAtrA bhavatu pANDava | brAhmaNA hi paraM shreyo divi cheha cha bhArata || 208|| ete dharmasya vettAraH kRRitaj~nAH satataM prabho | pUjitAH shubhakarmANaH pUrvajityA narAdhipa || 209|| rAjyaM shreyaH paraM rAjanyashaH kIrtiM cha lapsyase | kulasya santatiM chaiva yathAnyAyaM yathAkramam || 210|| dvayorimaM bhArata sandhivigrahaM; subhAShitaM buddhivisheShakAritam | tathAnvavekShya kShitipena sarvadA; niShevitavyaM nRRipa shatrumaNDale || 211|| \hrule \medskip brahmadattapUjanIsa.nvAdaH 137 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ukto mantro mahAbAho na vishvAso.asti shatruShu | kathaM hi rAjA varteta yadi sarvatra nAshvaset || 1|| vishvAsAddhi paraM rAj~no rAjannutpadyate bhayam | kathaM vai nAshvasanrAjA shatrU~njayati pArthiva || 2|| etanme sa.nshayaM Chindhi mano me sampramuhyati | avishvAsakathAmetAmupashrutya pitAmaha || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNu kaunteya yo vRRitto brahmadattaniveshane | pUjanyA saha sa.nvAdo brahmadattasya pArthiva || 4|| kAmpilye brahmadattasya antaHpuranivAsinI | pUjanI nAma shakunI dIrghakAlaM sahoShitA || 5|| rutaj~nA sarvabhUtAnAM yathA vai jIvajIvakaH | sarvaj~nA sarvadharmaj~nA tiryagyonigatApi sA || 6|| abhiprajAtA sA tatra putramekaM suvarchasam | samakAlaM cha rAj~no.api devyAH putro vyajAyata || 7|| samudratIraM gatvA sA tvAjahAra phaladvayam | puShTyarthaM cha svaputrasya rAjaputrasya chaiva ha || 8|| phalamekaM sutAyAdAdrAjaputrAya chAparam | amRRitAsvAdasadRRishaM balatejovivardhanam || 9|| tatrAgachChatparAM vRRiddhiM rAjaputraH phalAshanAt || 9|| dhAtryA hastagatashchApi tenAkrIData pakShiNA | shUnye tu tamupAdAya pakShiNaM samajAtakam || 10|| hatvA tataH sa rAjendra dhAtryA hastamupAgamat || 10|| atha sA shakunI rAjannAgamatphalahArikA | apashyannihataM putraM tena bAlena bhUtale || 11|| bAShpapUrNamukhI dInA dRRiShTvA sA tu hataM sutam | pUjanI duHkhasantaptA rudatI vAkyamabravIt || 12|| kShatriye sa~NgataM nAsti na prItirna cha sauhRRidam | kAraNe sambhajantIha kRRitArthAH santyajanti cha || 13|| kShatriyeShu na vishvAsaH kAryaH sarvopaghAtiShu | apakRRityApi satataM sAntvayanti nirarthakam || 14|| ahamasya karomyadya sadRRishIM vairayAtanAm | kRRitaghnasya nRRisha.nsasya bhRRishaM vishvAsaghAtinaH || 15|| sahasa~njAtavRRiddhasya tathaiva sahabhojinaH | sharaNAgatasya cha vadhastrividhaM hyasya kilbiSham || 16|| ityuktvA charaNAbhyAM tu netre nRRipasutasya sA | bhittvA svasthA tata idaM pUjanI vAkyamabravIt || 17|| ichChayaiva kRRitaM pApaM sadya evopasarpati | kRRitapratikriyaM teShAM na nashyati shubhAshubham || 18|| pApaM karma kRRitaM ki~nchinna tasminyadi vidyate | nipAtyate.asya putreShu na chetpautreShu naptRRiShu || 19|| brahmadatta uvAcha|| asti vai kRRitamasmAbhirasti pratikRRitaM tvayA | ubhayaM tatsamIbhUtaM vasa pUjani mA gamaH || 20|| pUjanyuvAcha|| sakRRitkRRitAparAdhasya tatraiva parilambataH | na tadbudhAH prasha.nsanti shreyastatrApasarpaNam || 21|| sAntve prayukte nRRipate kRRitavaire na vishvaset | kShipraM prabadhyate mUDho na hi vairaM prashAmyati || 22|| anyonyaM kRRitavairANAM putrapautraM nigachChati | putrapautre vinaShTe tu paralokaM nigachChati || 23|| sarveShAM kRRitavairANAmavishvAsaH sukhAvahaH | ekAntato na vishvAsaH kAryo vishvAsaghAtakaH || 24|| na vishvasedavishvaste vishvaste.api na vishvaset | kAmaM vishvAsayedanyAnpareShAM tu na vishvaset || 25|| mAtA pitA bAndhavAnAM variShThau; bhAryA jarA bIjamAtraM tu putraH | bhrAtA shatruH klinnapANirvayasya; AtmA hyekaH sukhaduHkhasya vettA || 26|| anyonyakRRitavairANAM na sandhirupapadyate | sa cha heturatikrAnto yadarthamahamAvasam || 27|| pUjitasyArthamAnAbhyAM jantoH pUrvApakAriNaH | cheto bhavatyavishvastaM pUrvaM trAsayate balAt || 28|| pUrvaM saMmAnanA yatra pashchAchchaiva vimAnanA | jahyAttaM sattvavAnvAsaM saMmAnitavimAnitaH || 29|| uShitAsmi tavAgAre dIrghakAlamahi.nsitA | tadidaM vairamutpannaM sukhamAssva vrajAmyaham || 30|| brahmadatta uvAcha|| yatkRRite pratikuryAdvai na sa tatrAparAdhnuyAt | anRRiNastena bhavati vasa pUjani mA gamaH || 31|| pUjanyuvAcha|| na kRRitasya na kartushcha sakhyaM sandhIyate punaH | hRRidayaM tatra jAnAti kartushchaiva kRRitasya cha || 32|| brahmadatta uvAcha|| kRRitasya chaiva kartushcha sakhyaM sandhIyate punaH | vairasyopashamo dRRiShTaH pApaM nopAshnute punaH || 33|| pUjanyuvAcha|| nAsti vairamupakrAntaM sAntvito.asmIti nAshvaset | vishvAsAdbadhyate bAlastasmAchChreyo hyadarshanam || 34|| tarasA ye na shakyante shastraiH sunishitairapi | sAmnA te vinigRRihyante gajA iva kareNubhiH || 35|| brahmadatta uvAcha|| sa.nvAsAjjAyate sneho jIvitAntakareShvapi | anyonyasya cha vishvAsaH shvapachena shuno yathA || 36|| anyonyakRRitavairANAM sa.nvAsAnmRRidutAM gatam | naiva tiShThati tadvairaM puShkarasthamivodakam || 37|| pUjanyuvAcha|| vairaM pa~nchasamutthAnaM tachcha budhyanti paNDitAH | strIkRRitaM vAstujaM vAgjaM sasapatnAparAdhajam || 38|| tatra dAtA nihantavyaH kShatriyeNa visheShataH | prakAshaM vAprakAshaM vA buddhvA deshabalAdikam || 39|| kRRitavaire na vishvAsaH kAryastviha suhRRidyapi | ChannaM santiShThate vairaM gUDho.agniriva dAruShu || 40|| na vittena na pAruShyairna sAntvena na cha shrutaiH | vairAgniH shAmyate rAjannaurvAgniriva sAgare || 41|| na hi vairAgnirudbhUtaH karma vApyaparAdhajam | shAmyatyadagdhvA nRRipate vinA hyekatarakShayAt || 42|| satkRRitasyArthamAnAbhyAM syAttu pUrvApakAriNaH | naiva shAntirna vishvAsaH karma trAsayate balAt || 43|| naivApakAre kasmi.nshchidahaM tvayi tathA bhavAn | vishvAsAduShitA pUrvaM nedAnIM vishvasAmyaham || 44|| brahmadatta uvAcha|| kAlena kriyate kAryaM tathaiva vividhAH kriyAH | kAlenaiva pravartante kaH kasyehAparAdhyati || 45|| tulyaM chobhe pravartete maraNaM janma chaiva ha | kAryate chaiva kAlena tannimittaM hi jIvati || 46|| badhyante yugapatkechidekaikasya na chApare | kAlo dahati bhUtAni samprApyAgnirivendhanam || 47|| nAhaM pramANaM naiva tvamanyonyakaraNe shubhe | kAlo nityamupAdhatte sukhaM duHkhaM cha dehinAm || 48|| evaM vaseha sasnehA yathAkAlamahi.nsitA | yatkRRitaM tachcha me kShAntaM tvaM chaiva kShama pUjani || 49|| pUjanyuvAcha|| yadi kAlaH pramANaM te na vairaM kasyachidbhavet | kasmAttvapachitiM yAnti bAndhavA bAndhave hate || 50|| kasmAddevAsurAH pUrvamanyonyamabhijaghnire | yadi kAlena niryANaM sukhaduHkhe bhavAbhavau || 51|| bhiShajo bheShajaM kartuM kasmAdichChanti rogiNe | yadi kAlena pachyante bheShajaiH kiM prayojanam || 52|| pralApaH kriyate kasmAtsumahA~nshokamUrChitaiH | yadi kAlaH pramANaM te kasmAddharmo.asti kartRRiShu || 53|| tava putro mamApatyaM hatavAnhi.nsito mayA | anantaraM tvayA chAhaM bandhanIyA mahIpate || 54|| ahaM hi putrashokena kRRitapApA tavAtmaje | tathA tvayA prahartavyaM mayi tattvaM cha me shRRiNu || 55|| bhakShArthaM krIDanArthaM vA narA vA~nChanti pakShiNaH | tRRitIyo nAsti sa.nyogo vadhabandhAdRRite kShamaH || 56|| vadhabandhabhayAdeke mokShatantramupAgatAH | maraNotpAtajaM duHkhamAhurdharmavido janAH || 57|| sarvasya dayitAH prANAH sarvasya dayitAH sutAH | duHkhAdudvijate sarvaH sarvasya sukhamIpsitam || 58|| duHkhaM jarA brahmadatta duHkhamarthaviparyayaH | duHkhaM chAniShTasa.nvAso duHkhamiShTaviyogajam || 59|| vairabandhakRRitaM duHkhaM hi.nsAjaM strIkRRitaM tathA | duHkhaM sukhena satataM janAdviparivartate || 60|| na duHkhaM paraduHkhe vai kechidAhurabuddhayaH | yo duHkhaM nAbhijAnAti sa jalpati mahAjane || 61|| yastu shochati duHkhArtaH sa kathaM vaktumutsahet | rasaj~naH sarvaduHkhasya yathAtmani tathA pare || 62|| yatkRRitaM te mayA rAja.nstvayA cha mama yatkRRitam | na tadvarShashataiH shakyaM vyapohitumari.ndama || 63|| AvayoH kRRitamanyonyaM tatra sandhirna vidyate | smRRitvA smRRitvA hi te putraM navaM vairaM bhaviShyati || 64|| vairamantikamAsajya yaH prItiM kartumichChati | mRRinmayasyeva bhagnasya tasya sandhirna vidyate || 65|| nishchitashchArthashAstraj~nairavishvAsaH sukhodayaH | ushanAshchAtha gAthe dve prahrAdAyAbravItpurA || 66|| ye vairiNaH shraddadhate satye satyetare.api vA | te shraddadhAnA vadhyante madhu shuShkatRRiNairyathA || 67|| na hi vairANi shAmyanti kuleShvA dashamAdyugAt | AkhyAtArashcha vidyante kule chedvidyate pumAn || 68|| upaguhya hi vairANi sAntvayanti narAdhipAH | athainaM pratipiMShanti pUrNaM ghaTamivAshmani || 69|| sadA na vishvasedrAjanpApaM kRRitveha kasyachit | apakRRitya pareShAM hi vishvAsAdduHkhamashnute || 70|| brahmadatta uvAcha|| nAvishvAsAchchinvate.arthAnnehante chApi ki~nchana | bhayAdekatarAnnityaM mRRitakalpA bhavanti cha || 71|| pUjanyuvAcha|| yasyeha vraNinau pAdau padbhyAM cha parisarpati | kShaNyete tasya tau pAdau suguptamabhidhAvataH || 72|| netrAbhyAM sarujAbhyAM yaH prativAtamudIkShate | tasya vAyurujAtyarthaM netrayorbhavati dhruvam || 73|| duShTaM panthAnamAshritya yo mohAdabhipadyate | Atmano balamaj~nAtvA tadantaM tasya jIvitam || 74|| yastu varShamavij~nAya kShetraM kRRiShati mAnavaH | hInaM puruShakAreNa sasyaM naivApnute punaH || 75|| yashcha tiktaM kaShAyaM vApyAsvAdavidhuraM hitam | AhAraM kurute nityaM so.amRRitatvAya kalpate || 76|| pathyaM bhuktvA naro lobhAdyo.anyadashnAti bhojanam | pariNAmamavij~nAya tadantaM tasya jIvitam || 77|| daivaM puruShakArashcha sthitAvanyonyasa.nshrayAt | udAttAnAM karma tantraM daivaM klIbA upAsate || 78|| karma chAtmahitaM kAryaM tIkShNaM vA yadi vA mRRidu | grasyate.akarmashIlastu sadAnarthairaki~nchanaH || 79|| tasmAtsa.nshayite.apyarthe kArya eva parAkramaH | sarvasvamapi santyajya kAryamAtmahitaM naraiH || 80|| vidyA shauryaM cha dAkShyaM cha balaM dhairyaM cha pa~nchamam | mitrANi sahajAnyAhurvartayantIha yairbudhAH || 81|| niveshanaM cha kupyaM cha kShetraM bhAryA suhRRijjanaH | etAnyupachitAnyAhuH sarvatra labhate pumAn || 82|| sarvatra ramate prAj~naH sarvatra cha virochate | na vibhIShayate ka~nchidbhIShito na bibheti cha || 83|| nityaM buddhimato hyarthaH svalpako.api vivardhate | dAkShyeNa kurute karma sa.nyamAtpratitiShThati || 84|| gRRihasnehAvabaddhAnAM narANAmalpamedhasAm | kustrI khAdati mA.nsAni mAghamA segavAmiva || 85|| gRRihaM kShetrANi mitrANi svadesha iti chApare | ityevamavasIdanti narA buddhiviparyaye || 86|| utpatetsarujAddeshAdvyAdhidurbhikShapIDitAt | anyatra vastuM gachChedvA vasedvA nityamAnitaH || 87|| tasmAdanyatra yAsyAmi vastuM nAhamihotsahe | kRRitametadanAhAryaM tava putreNa pArthiva || 88|| kubhAryAM cha kuputraM cha kurAjAnaM kusauhRRidam | kusambandhaM kudeshaM cha dUrataH parivarjayet || 89|| kumitre nAsti vishvAsaH kubhAryAyAM kuto ratiH | kurAjye nirvRRitirnAsti kudeshe na prajIvyate || 90|| kumitre sa~NgataM nAsti nityamasthirasauhRRide | avamAnaH kusambandhe bhavatyarthaviparyaye || 91|| sA bhAryA yA priyaM brUte sa putro yatra nirvRRitiH | tanmitraM yatra vishvAsaH sa desho yatra jIvyate || 92|| yatra nAsti balAtkAraH sa rAjA tIvrashAsanaH | na chaiva hyabhisambandho daridraM yo bubhUShati || 93|| bhAryA desho.atha mitrANi putrasambandhibAndhavAH | etatsarvaM guNavati dharmanetre mahIpatau || 94|| adharmaj~nasya vilayaM prajA gachChantyanigrahAt | rAjA mUlaM trivargasya apramatto.anupAlayan || 95|| baliShaDbhAgamuddhRRitya baliM tamupayojayet | na rakShati prajAH samyagyaH sa pArthivataskaraH || 96|| dattvAbhayaM yaH svayameva rAjA; na tatpramANaM kurute yathAvat | sa sarvalokAdupalabhya pApa;madharmabuddhirnirayaM prayAti || 97|| dattvAbhayaM yaH sma rAjA pramANaM kurute sadA | sa sarvasukhakRRijj~neyaH prajA dharmeNa pAlayan || 98|| pitA mAtA gururgoptA vahnirvaishravaNo yamaH | sapta rAj~no guNAnetAnmanurAha prajApatiH || 99|| pitA hi rAjA rAShTrasya prajAnAM yo.anukampakaH | tasminmithyApraNIte hi tiryaggachChati mAnavaH || 100|| sambhAvayati mAteva dInamabhyavapadyate | dahatyagnirivAniShTAnyamayanbhavate yamaH || 101|| iShTeShu visRRijatyarthAnkubera iva kAmadaH | gururdharmopadeshena goptA cha paripAlanAt || 102|| yastu ra~njayate rAjA paurajAnapadAnguNaiH | na tasya bhrashyate rAjyaM guNadharmAnupAlanAt || 103|| svayaM samupajAnanhi paurajAnapadakriyAH | sa sukhaM modate bhUpa iha loke paratra cha || 104|| nityodvignAH prajA yasya karabhAraprapIDitAH | anarthairvipralupyante sa gachChati parAbhavam || 105|| prajA yasya vivardhante sarasIva mahotpalam | sa sarvayaj~naphalabhAgrAjA loke mahIyate || 106|| balinA vigraho rAjanna katha~nchitprashasyate | balinA vigRRihItasya kuto rAjyaM kutaH sukham || 107|| bhIShma uvAcha|| saivamuktvA shakunikA brahmadattaM narAdhipam | rAjAnaM samanuj~nApya jagAmAthepsitAM disham || 108|| etatte brahmadattasya pUjanyA saha bhAShitam | mayoktaM bharatashreShTha kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 109|| \hrule \medskip kvaNikvashatru.ntapasa.nvAdaH 138 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yugakShayAtparikShINe dharme loke cha bhArata | dasyubhiH pIDyamAne cha kathaM stheyaM pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi nItimApatsu bhArata | utsRRijyApi ghRRiNAM kAle yathA varteta bhUmipaH || 2|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | bharadvAjasya sa.nvAdaM rAj~naH shatruntapasya cha || 3|| rAjA shatruntapo nAma sauvIrANAM mahArathaH | kaNi~Nkamupasa~Ngamya paprachChArthavinishchayam || 4|| alabdhasya kathaM lipsA labdhaM kena vivardhate | vardhitaM pAlayetkena pAlitaM praNayetkatham || 5|| tasmai vinishchayArthaM sa paripRRiShTArthanishchayaH | uvAcha brAhmaNo vAkyamidaM hetumaduttaram || 6|| nityamudyatadaNDaH syAnnityaM vivRRitapauruShaH | achChidrashChidradarshI cha pareShAM vivarAnugaH || 7|| nityamudyatadaNDasya bhRRishamudvijate janaH | tasmAtsarvANi bhUtAni daNDenaiva prarodhayet || 8|| evameva prasha.nsanti paNDitAstattvadarshinaH | tasmAchchatuShTaye tasminpradhAno daNDa uchyate || 9|| ChinnamUle hyadhiShThAne sarve tajjIvino hatAH | kathaM hi shAkhAstiShTheyushChinnamUle vanaspatau || 10|| mUlamevAditashChindyAtparapakShasya paNDitaH | tataH sahAyAnpakShaM cha sarvamevAnusArayet || 11|| sumantritaM suvikrAntaM suyuddhaM supalAyitam | ApadAM padakAleShu kurvIta na vichArayet || 12|| vA~NmAtreNa vinItaH syAddhRRidayena yathA kShuraH | shlakShNapUrvAbhibhAShI cha kAmakrodhau vivarjayet || 13|| sapatnasahite kArye kRRitvA sandhiM na vishvaset | apakrAmettataH kShipraM kRRitakAryo vichakShaNaH || 14|| shatruM cha mitrarUpeNa sAntvenaivAbhisAntvayet | nityashashchodvijettasmAtsarpAdveshmagatAdiva || 15|| yasya buddhiM paribhavettamatItena sAntvayet | anAgatena duShpraj~naM pratyutpannena paNDitam || 16|| a~njaliM shapathaM sAntvaM praNamya shirasA vadet | ashruprapAtanaM chaiva kartavyaM bhUtimichChatA || 17|| vahedamitraM skandhena yAvatkAlaviparyayaH | athainamAgate kAle bhindyAdghaTamivAshmani || 18|| muhUrtamapi rAjendra tindukAlAtavajjvalet | na tuShAgnirivAnarchirdhUmAyeta narashchiram || 19|| nAnarthakenArthavattvaM kRRitaghnena samAcharet | arthe tu shakyate bhoktuM kRRitakAryo.avamanyate || 20|| tasmAtsarvANi kAryANi sAvasheShANi kArayet || 20|| kokilasya varAhasya meroH shUnyasya veshmanaH | vyADasya bhaktichitrasya yachChreShThaM tatsamAcharet || 21|| utthAyotthAya gachChechcha nityayukto riporgRRihAn | kushalaM chApi pRRichCheta yadyapyakushalaM bhavet || 22|| nAlasAH prApnuvantyarthAnna klIbA na cha mAninaH | na cha lokaravAdbhItA na cha shashvatpratIkShiNaH || 23|| nAsya ChidraM paro vidyAdvidyAchChidraM parasya tu | gUhetkUrma ivA~NgAni rakShedvivaramAtmanaH || 24|| bakavachchintayedarthAnsiMhavachcha parAkramet | vRRikavachchAvalumpeta shashavachcha viniShpatet || 25|| pAnamakShAstathA nAryo mRRigayA gItavAditam | etAni yuktyA seveta prasa~Ngo hyatra doShavAn || 26|| kuryAttRRiNamayaM chApaM shayIta mRRigashAyikAm | andhaH syAdandhavelAyAM bAdhiryamapi sa.nshrayet || 27|| deshaM kAlaM samAsAdya vikrameta vichakShaNaH | deshakAlAbhyatIto hi vikramo niShphalo bhavet || 28|| kAlAkAlau sampradhArya balAbalamathAtmanaH | parasparabalaM j~nAtvA tathAtmAnaM niyojayet || 29|| daNDenopanataM shatruM yo rAjA na niyachChati | sa mRRityumupagUhyAste garbhamashvatarI yathA || 30|| supuShpitaH syAdaphalaH phalavAnsyAddurAruhaH | AmaH syAtpakvasa~NkAsho na cha shIryeta kasyachit || 31|| AshAM kAlavatIM kuryAttAM cha vighnena yojayet | vighnaM nimittato brUyAnnimittaM chApi hetutaH || 32|| bhItavatsa.nvidhAtavyaM yAvadbhayamanAgatam | AgataM tu bhayaM dRRiShTvA prahartavyamabhItavat || 33|| na sa.nshayamanAruhya naro bhadrANi pashyati | sa.nshayaM punarAruhya yadi jIvati pashyati || 34|| anAgataM vijAnIyAdyachChedbhayamupasthitam | punarvRRiddhikShayAtki~nchidabhivRRittaM nishAmayet || 35|| pratyupasthitakAlasya sukhasya parivarjanam | anAgatasukhAshA cha naiSha buddhimatAM nayaH || 36|| yo.ariNA saha sandhAya sukhaM svapiti vishvasan | sa vRRikShAgraprasupto vA patitaH pratibudhyate || 37|| karmaNA yena teneha mRRidunA dAruNena vA | uddhareddInamAtmAnaM samartho dharmamAcharet || 38|| ye sapatnAH sapatnAnAM sarvA.nstAnapavatsayet | AtmanashchApi boddhavyAshchArAH praNihitAH paraiH || 39|| chAraH suvihitaH kArya Atmano.atha parasya cha | pAShaNDA.nstApasAdI.nshcha pararAShTraM praveshayet || 40|| udyAneShu vihAreShu prapAsvAvasatheShu cha | pAnAgAreShu vesheShu tIrtheShu cha sabhAsu cha || 41|| dharmAbhichAriNaH pApAshchArA lokasya kaNTakAH | samAgachChanti tAnbuddhvA niyachChechChamayedapi || 42|| na vishvasedavishvaste vishvaste nApi vishvaset | vishvastaM bhayamanveti nAparIkShya cha vishvaset || 43|| vishvAsayitvA tu paraM tattvabhUtena hetunA | athAsya praharetkAle ki~nchidvichalite pade || 44|| asha~Nkyamapi sha~Nketa nityaM sha~Nketa sha~NkitAt | bhayaM hi sha~NkitAjjAtaM samUlamapi kRRintati || 45|| avadhAnena maunena kAShAyeNa jaTAjinaiH | vishvAsayitvA dveShTAramavalumpedyathA vRRikaH || 46|| putro vA yadi vA bhrAtA pitA vA yadi vA suhRRit | arthasya vighnaM kurvANA hantavyA bhUtivardhanAH || 47|| gurorapyavaliptasya kAryAkAryamajAnataH | utpathapratipannasya daNDo bhavati shAsanam || 48|| pratyutthAnAbhivAdAbhyAM sampradAnena kasyachit | pratipuShkalaghAtI syAttIkShNatuNDa iva dvijaH || 49|| nAchChittvA paramarmANi nAkRRitvA karma dAruNam | nAhatvA matsyaghAtIva prApnoti paramAM shriyam || 50|| nAsti jAtyA ripurnAma mitraM nAma na vidyate | sAmarthyayogAjjAyante mitrANi ripavastathA || 51|| amitraM naiva mu~ncheta bruvantaM karuNAnyapi | duHkhaM tatra na kurvIta hanyAtpUrvApakAriNam || 52|| sa~NgrahAnugrahe yatnaH sadA kAryo.anasUyatA | nigrahashchApi yatnena kartavyo bhUtimichChatA || 53|| prahariShyanpriyaM brUyAtprahRRityApi priyottaram | api chAsya shirashChittvA rudyAchChochedathApi vA || 54|| nimantrayeta sAntvena saMmAnena titikShayA | AshAkAraNamityetatkartavyaM bhUtimichChatA || 55|| na shuShkavairaM kurvIta na bAhubhyAM nadIM taret | apArthakamanAyuShyaM goviShANasya bhakShaNam || 56|| dantAshcha parighRRiShyante rasashchApi na labhyate || 56|| trivarge trividhA pIDAnubandhAstraya eva cha | anubandhavadhau j~nAtvA pIDAM hi parivarjayet || 57|| RRiNasheSho.agnisheShashcha shatrusheShastathaiva cha | punaH punarvivardheta svalpo.apyanivAritaH || 58|| vardhamAnamRRiNaM tiShThatparibhUtAshcha shatravaH | AvahantyanayaM tIvraM vyAdhayashchApyupekShitAH || 59|| nAsamyakkRRitakArI syAdapramattaH sadA bhavet | kaNTako.api hi dushChinno vikAraM kurute chiram || 60|| vadhena cha manuShyANAM mArgANAM dUShaNena cha | AkarANAM vinAshaishcha pararAShTraM vinAshayet || 61|| gRRidhradRRiShTirbakAlInaH shvacheShTaH siMhavikramaH | anudvignaH kAkasha~NkI bhuja~NgacharitaM charet || 62|| shreNimukhyopajApeShu vallabhAnunayeShu cha | amAtyAnparirakSheta bhedasa~NghAtayorapi || 63|| mRRidurityavamanyante tIkShNa ityudvijanti cha | tIkShNakAle cha tIkShNaH syAnmRRidukAle mRRidurbhavet || 64|| mRRidunA sumRRiduM hanti mRRidunA hanti dAruNam | nAsAdhyaM mRRidunA ki~nchittasmAttIkShNataraM mRRidu || 65|| kAle mRRiduryo bhavati kAle bhavati dAruNaH | sa sAdhayati kRRityAni shatrU.nshchaivAdhitiShThati || 66|| paNDitena viruddhaH sandUre.asmIti na vishvaset | dIrghau buddhimato bAhU yAbhyAM hi.nsati hi.nsitaH || 67|| na tattaredyasya na pAramuttare;nna taddharedyatpunarAharetparaH | na tatkhanedyasya na mUlamutkhane;nna taM hanyAdyasya shiro na pAtayet || 68|| itIdamuktaM vRRijinAbhisaMhitaM; na chaitadevaM puruShaH samAcharet | paraprayuktaM tu kathaM nishAmaye;dato mayoktaM bhavato hitArthinA || 69|| yathAvaduktaM vachanaM hitaM tadA; nishamya vipreNa suvIrarAShTriyaH | tathAkarodvAkyamadInachetanaH; shriyaM cha dIptAM bubhuje sabAndhavaH || 70|| \hrule \medskip vishvAmitrashvapachasa.nvAdaH 139 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| hIne paramake dharme sarvalokAtila~Nghini | adharme dharmatAM nIte dharme chAdharmatAM gate || 1|| maryAdAsu prabhinnAsu kShubhite dharmanishchaye | rAjabhiH pIDite loke chorairvApi vishAM pate || 2|| sarvAshrameShu mUDheShu karmasUpahateShu cha | kAmAnmohAchcha lobhAchcha bhayaM pashyatsu bhArata || 3|| avishvasteShu sarveShu nityabhIteShu pArthiva | nikRRityA hanyamAneShu va~nchayatsu parasparam || 4|| sampradIpteShu desheShu brAhmaNye chAbhipIDite | avarShati cha parjanye mitho bhede samutthite || 5|| sarvasmindasyusAdbhUte pRRithivyAmupajIvane | kena svidbrAhmaNo jIvejjaghanye kAla Agate || 6|| atityakShuH putrapautrAnanukroshAnnarAdhipa | kathamApatsu varteta tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 7|| kathaM cha rAjA varteta loke kaluShatAM gate | kathamarthAchcha dharmAchcha na hIyeta parantapa || 8|| bhIShma uvAcha|| rAjamUlA mahArAja yogakShemasuvRRiShTayaH | prajAsu vyAdhayashchaiva maraNaM cha bhayAni cha || 9|| kRRitaM tretA dvAparashcha kalishcha bharatarShabha | rAjamUlAni sarvANi mama nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 10|| tasmi.nstvabhyAgate kAle prajAnAM doShakArake | vij~nAnabalamAsthAya jIvitavyaM tadA bhavet || 11|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | vishvAmitrasya sa.nvAdaM chaNDAlasya cha pakkaNe || 12|| tretAdvAparayoH sandhau purA daivavidhikramAt | anAvRRiShTirabhUdghorA rAjandvAdashavArShikI || 13|| prajAnAmabhivRRiddhAnAM yugAnte paryupasthite | tretAnirmokShasamaye dvAparapratipAdane || 14|| na vavarSha sahasrAkShaH pratilomo.abhavadguruH | jagAma dakShiNaM mArgaM somo vyAvRRittalakShaNaH || 15|| nAvashyAyo.api rAtryante kuta evAbhrarAjayaH | nadyaH sa~NkShiptatoyaughAH kvachidantargatAbhavan || 16|| sarA.nsi saritashchaiva kUpAH prasravaNAni cha | hatatviTkAnyalakShyanta nisargAddaivakAritAt || 17|| upashuShkajalasthAyA vinivRRittasabhAprapA | nivRRittayaj~nasvAdhyAyA nirvaShaTkArama~NgalA || 18|| utsannakRRiShigorakShyA nivRRittavipaNApaNA | nivRRittapUgasamayA sampranaShTamahotsavA || 19|| asthika~NkAlasa~NkIrNA hAhAbhUtajanAkulA | shUnyabhUyiShThanagarA dagdhagrAmaniveshanA || 20|| kvachichchoraiH kvachichChastraiH kvachidrAjabhirAturaiH | parasparabhayAchchaiva shUnyabhUyiShThanirjanA || 21|| gatadaivatasa~NkalpA vRRiddhabAlavinAkRRitA | gojAvimahiShairhInA parasparaharAharA || 22|| hataviprA hatArakShA pranaShTauShadhisa~nchayA | shyAvabhUtanaraprAyA babhUva vasudhA tadA || 23|| tasminpratibhaye kAle kShINe dharme yudhiShThira | babhramuH kShudhitA martyAH khAdantaH sma parasparam || 24|| RRiShayo niyamA.nstyaktvA parityaktAgnidaivatAH | AshramAnsamparityajya paryadhAvannitastataH || 25|| vishvAmitro.atha bhagavAnmaharShiraniketanaH | kShudhA parigato dhImAnsamantAtparyadhAvata || 26|| sa kadAchitparipata~nshvapachAnAM niveshanam | hi.nsrANAM prANihantR^INAmAsasAda vane kvachit || 27|| vibhinnakalashAkIrNaM shvacharmAchChAdanAyutam | varAhakharabhagnAsthikapAlaghaTasa~Nkulam || 28|| mRRitachelaparistIrNaM nirmAlyakRRitabhUShaNam | sarpanirmokamAlAbhiH kRRitachihnakuTImaTham || 29|| ulUkapakShadhvajibhirdevatAyatanairvRRitam | lohaghaNTApariShkAraM shvayUthaparivAritam || 30|| tatpravishya kShudhAviShTo gAdheH putro mahAnRRiShiH | AhArAnveShaNe yuktaH paraM yatnaM samAsthitaH || 31|| na cha kvachidavindatsa bhikShamANo.api kaushikaH | mA.nsamannaM mUlaphalamanyadvA tatra ki~nchana || 32|| aho kRRichChraM mayA prAptamiti nishchitya kaushikaH | papAta bhUmau daurbalyAttasmi.nshchaNDAlapakkaNe || 33|| chintayAmAsa sa muniH kiM nu me sukRRitaM bhavet | kathaM vRRithA na mRRityuH syAditi pArthivasattama || 34|| sa dadarsha shvamA.nsasya kutantIM vitatAM muniH | chaNDAlasya gRRihe rAjansadyaH shastrahatasya cha || 35|| sa chintayAmAsa tadA steyaM kAryamito mayA | na hIdAnImupAyo.anyo vidyate prANadhAraNe || 36|| Apatsu vihitaM steyaM vishiShTasamahInataH | paraM paraM bhavetpUrvamasteyamiti nishchayaH || 37|| hInAdAdeyamAdau syAtsamAnAttadanantaram | asambhavAdAdadIta vishiShTAdapi dhArmikAt || 38|| so.ahamantAvasAnAnAM haramANaH parigrahAt | na steyadoShaM pashyAmi hariShyAmyetadAmiSham || 39|| etAM buddhiM samAsthAya vishvAmitro mahAmuniH | tasmindeshe prasuShvApa patito yatra bhArata || 40|| sa vigADhAM nishAM dRRiShTvA supte chaNDAlapakkaNe | shanairutthAya bhagavAnpravivesha kuTImaTham || 41|| sa supta eva chaNDAlaH shleShmApihitalochanaH | paribhinnasvaro rUkSha uvAchApriyadarshanaH || 42|| kaH kutantIM ghaTTayati supte chaNDAlapakkaNe | jAgarmi nAvasupto.asmi hato.asIti cha dAruNaH || 43|| vishvAmitro.ahamityeva sahasA tamuvAcha saH | sahasAbhyAgatabhayaH sodvegastena karmaNA || 44|| chaNDAlastadvachaH shrutvA maharSherbhAvitAtmanaH | shayanAdupasambhrAnta iyeShotpatituM tataH || 45|| sa visRRijyAshru netrAbhyAM bahumAnAtkRRitA~njaliH | uvAcha kaushikaM rAtrau brahmankiM te chikIrShitam || 46|| vishvAmitrastu mAta~NgamuvAcha parisAntvayan | kShudhito.ahaM gataprANo hariShyAmi shvajAghanIm || 47|| avasIdanti me prANAH smRRitirme nashyati kShudhA | svadharmaM budhyamAno.api hariShyAmi shvajAghanIm || 48|| aTanbhaikShaM na vindAmi yadA yuShmAkamAlaye | tadA buddhiH kRRitA pApe hariShyAmi shvajAghanIm || 49|| tRRiShitaH kaluShaM pAtA nAsti hrIrashanArthinaH | kShuddharmaM dUShayatyatra hariShyAmi shvajAghanIm || 50|| agnirmukhaM purodhAshcha devAnAM shuchipAdvibhuH | yathA sa sarvabhugbrahmA tathA mAM viddhi dharmataH || 51|| tamuvAcha sa chaNDAlo maharShe shRRiNu me vachaH | shrutvA tathA samAtiShTha yathA dharmAnna hIyase || 52|| mRRigANAmadhamaM shvAnaM pravadanti manIShiNaH | tasyApyadhama uddeshaH sharIrasyorujAghanI || 53|| nedaM samyagvyavasitaM maharShe karma vaikRRitam | chaNDAlasvasya haraNamabhakShyasya visheShataH || 54|| sAdhvanyamanupashya tvamupAyaM prANadhAraNe | na mA.nsalobhAttapaso nAshaste syAnmahAmune || 55|| jAnato.avihito mArgo na kAryo dharmasa~NkaraH | mA sma dharmaM parityAkShIstvaM hi dharmaviduttamaH || 56|| vishvAmitrastato rAjannityukto bharatarShabha | kShudhArtaH pratyuvAchedaM punareva mahAmuniH || 57|| nirAhArasya sumahAnmama kAlo.abhidhAvataH | na vidyate.abhyupAyashcha kashchinme prANadhAraNe || 58|| yena tena visheSheNa karmaNA yena kenachit | abhyujjIvetsIdamAnaH samartho dharmamAcharet || 59|| aindro dharmaH kShatriyANAM brAhmaNAnAmathAgnikaH | brahmavahnirmama balaM bhakShyAmi samayaM kShudhA || 60|| yathA yathA vai jIveddhi tatkartavyamapIDayA | jIvitaM maraNAchChreyo jIvandharmamavApnuyAt || 61|| so.ahaM jIvitamAkA~NkShannabhakShasyApi bhakShaNam | vyavasye buddhipUrvaM vai tadbhavAnanumanyatAm || 62|| jIvandharmaM chariShyAmi praNotsyAmyashubhAni cha | tapobhirvidyayA chaiva jyotIMShIva mahattamaH || 63|| shvapacha uvAcha|| naitatkhAdanprApsyase prANamanyaM; nAyurdIrghaM nAmRRitasyeva tRRiptim | bhikShAmanyAM bhikSha mA te mano.astu; shvabhakShaNe shvA hyabhakSho dvijAnAm || 64|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| na durbhikShe sulabhaM mA.nsamanya;chChvapAka nAnnaM na cha me.asti vittam | kShudhArtashchAhamagatirnirAshaH; shvamA.nse chAsminShaDrasAnsAdhu manye || 65|| shvapacha uvAcha|| pa~ncha pa~nchanakhA bhakShyA brahmakShatrasya vai dvija | yadi shAstraM pramANaM te mAbhakShye mAnasaM kRRithAH || 66|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| agastyenAsuro jagdho vAtApiH kShudhitena vai | ahamApadgataH kShubdho bhakShayiShye shvajAghanIm || 67|| shvapacha uvAcha|| bhikShAmanyAmAhareti na chaitatkartumarhasi | na nUnaM kAryametadvai hara kAmaM shvajAghanIm || 68|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| shiShTA vai kAraNaM dharme tadvRRittamanuvartaye | parAM medhyAshanAdetAM bhakShyAM manye shvajAghanIm || 69|| shvapacha uvAcha|| asatA yatsamAchIrNaM na sa dharmaH sanAtanaH | nAvRRittamanukAryaM vai mA ChalenAnRRitaM kRRithAH || 70|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| na pAtakaM nAvamatamRRiShiH sankartumarhasi | samau cha shvamRRigau manye tasmAdbhakShyA shvajAghanI || 71|| shvapacha uvAcha|| yadbrAhmaNArthe kRRitamarthitena; tenarShiNA tachcha bhakShyAdhikAram | sa vai dharmo yatra na pApamasti; sarvairupAyairhi sa rakShitavyaH || 72|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| mitraM cha me brAhmaNashchAyamAtmA; priyashcha me pUjyatamashcha loke | taM bhartukAmo.ahamimAM hariShye; nRRisha.nsAnAmIdRRishAnAM na bibhye || 73|| shvapacha uvAcha|| kAmaM narA jIvitaM santyajanti; na chAbhakShyaiH pratikurvanti tatra | sarvAnkAmAnprApnuvantIha vidva;npriyasva kAmaM sahitaH kShudhA vai || 74|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| sthAne tAvatsa.nshayaH pretyabhAve; niHsa.nshayaM karmaNAM vA vinAshaH | ahaM punarvarta ityAshayAtmA; mUlaM rakShanbhakShayiShyAmyabhakShyam || 75|| buddhyAtmake vyastamastIti tuShTo; mohAdekatvaM yathA charma chakShuH | yadyapyenaH sa.nshayAdAcharAmi; nAhaM bhaviShyAmi yathA tvameva || 76|| shvapacha uvAcha|| patanIyamidaM duHkhamiti me vartate matiH | duShkRRitI brAhmaNaM santaM yastvAmahamupAlabhe || 77|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| pibantyevodakaM gAvo maNDUkeShu ruvatsvapi | na te.adhikAro dharme.asti mA bhUrAtmaprasha.nsakaH || 78|| shvapacha uvAcha|| suhRRidbhUtvAnushAsmi tvA kRRipA hi tvayi me dvija | tadevaM shreya Adhatsva mA lobhAchChvAnamAdithAH || 79|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| suhRRinme tvaM sukhepsushchedApado mAM samuddhara | jAne.ahaM dharmato.a.atmAnaM shvAnImutsRRija jAghanIm || 80|| shvapacha uvAcha|| naivotsahe bhavate dAtumetAM; nopekShituM hriyamANaM svamannam | ubhau syAvaH svamalenAvaliptau; dAtAhaM cha tvaM cha vipra pratIchChan || 81|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| adyAhametadvRRijinaM karma kRRitvA; jIva.nshchariShyAmi mahApavitram | prapUtAtmA dharmamevAbhipatsye; yadetayorguru tadvai bravIhi || 82|| shvapacha uvAcha|| Atmaiva sAkShI kila lokakRRitye; tvameva jAnAsi yadatra duShTam | yo hyAdriyedbhakShyamiti shvamA.nsaM; manye na tasyAsti vivarjanIyam || 83|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| upAdAne khAdane vAsya doShaH; kAryo nyAyairnityamatrApavAdaH | yasminna hi.nsA nAnRRite vAkyalesho; bhakShyakriyA tatra na tadgarIyaH || 84|| shvapacha uvAcha|| yadyeSha hetustava khAdanasya; na te vedaH kAraNaM nAnyadharmaH | tasmAdabhakShye bhakShaNAdvA dvijendra; doShaM na pashyAmi yathedamAttha || 85|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| na pAtakaM bhakShaNamasya dRRiShTaM; surAM pItvA patatItIha shabdaH | anyonyakarmANi tathA tathaiva; na leshamAtreNa kRRityaM hinasti || 86|| shvapacha uvAcha|| asthAnato hInataH kutsitAdvA; taM vidvA.nsaM bAdhate sAdhuvRRittam | sthAnaM punaryo labhate niSha~NgA;ttenApi daNDaH sahitavya eva || 87|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktvA nivavRRite mAta~NgaH kaushikaM tadA | vishvAmitro jahAraiva kRRitabuddhiH shvajAghanIm || 88|| tato jagrAha pa~nchA~NgIM jIvitArthI mahAmuniH | sadArastAmupAkRRitya vane yAto mahAmuniH || 89|| etasminneva kAle tu pravavarShAtha vAsavaH | sa~njIvayanprajAH sarvA janayAmAsa chauShadhIH || 90|| vishvAmitro.api bhagavA.nstapasA dagdhakilbiShaH | kAlena mahatA siddhimavApa paramAdbhutAm || 91|| evaM vidvAnadInAtmA vyasanastho jijIviShuH | sarvopAyairupAyaj~no dInamAtmAnamuddharet || 92|| etAM buddhiM samAsthAya jIvitavyaM sadA bhavet | jIvanpuNyamavApnoti naro bhadrANi pashyati || 93|| tasmAtkaunteya viduShA dharmAdharmavinishchaye | buddhimAsthAya loke.asminvartitavyaM yatAtmanA || 94|| \hrule \medskip 140 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadidaM ghoramuddiShTamashraddheyamivAnRRitam | asti sviddasyumaryAdA yAmahaM parivarjaye || 1|| saMmuhyAmi viShIdAmi dharmo me shithilIkRRitaH | udyamaM nAdhigachChAmi kutashchitparichintayan || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| naitachChuddhAgamAdeva tava dharmAnushAsanam | praj~nAsamavatAro.ayaM kavibhiH sambhRRitaM madhu || 3|| bahvyaH pratividhAtavyAH praj~nA rAj~nA tatastataH | naikashAkhena dharmeNa yAtraiShA sampravartate || 4|| buddhisa~njananaM rAj~nAM dharmamAcharatAM sadA | jayo bhavati kauravya tadA tadviddhi me vachaH || 5|| buddhishreShThA hi rAjAno jayanti vijayaiShiNaH | dharmaH pratividhAtavyo buddhyA rAj~nA tatastataH || 6|| naikashAkhena dharmeNa rAj~nAM dharmo vidhIyate | durbalasya kutaH praj~nA purastAdanudAhRRitA || 7|| advaidhaj~naH pathi dvaidhe sa.nshayaM prAptumarhati | buddhidvaidhaM veditavyaM purastAdeva bhArata || 8|| pArshvataHkaraNaM praj~nA viShUchI tvApagA iva | janastUchchAritaM dharmaM vijAnAtyanyathAnyathA || 9|| samyagvij~nAninaH kechinmithyAvij~nAnino.apare | tadvai yathAtathaM buddhvA j~nAnamAdadate satAm || 10|| parimuShNanti shAstrANi dharmasya paripanthinaH | vaiShamyamarthavidyAnAM nairarthyAtkhyApayanti te || 11|| AjijIviShavo vidyAM yashaskAmAH samantataH | te sarve narapApiShThA dharmasya paripanthinaH || 12|| apakvamatayo mandA na jAnanti yathAtatham | sadA hyashAstrakushalAH sarvatrApariniShThitAH || 13|| parimuShNanti shAstrANi shAstradoShAnudarshinaH | vij~nAnamatha vidyAnAM na samyagiti vartate || 14|| nindayA paravidyAnAM svAM vidyAM khyApayanti ye | vAgastrA vAkChurImattvA dugdhavidyAphalA iva || 15|| tAnvidyAvaNijo viddhi rAkShasAniva bhArata || 15|| vyAjena kRRitsno vidito dharmaste parihAsyate | na dharmavachanaM vAchA na buddhyA cheti naH shrutam || 16|| iti bArhaspataM j~nAnaM provAcha maghavA svayam | na tveva vachanaM ki~nchidanimittAdihochyate || 17|| svavinItena shAstreNa vyavasyanti tathApare | lokayAtrAmihaike tu dharmamAhurmanIShiNaH || 18|| samuddiShTaM satAM dharmaM svayamUhenna paNDitaH | amarShAchChAstrasaMmohAdavij~nAnAchcha bhArata || 19|| shAstraM prAj~nasya vadataH samUhe yAtyadarshanam | AgatAgamayA buddhyA vachanena prashasyate || 20|| aj~nAnAjj~nAnahetutvAdvachanaM sAdhu manyate | anapAhatamevedaM nedaM shAstramapArthakam || 21|| daiteyAnushanAH prAha sa.nshayachChedane purA | j~nAnamavyapadeshyaM hi yathA nAsti tathaiva tat || 22|| tena tvaM ChinnamUlena kaM toShayitumarhasi | atathyavihitaM yo vA nedaM vAkyamupAshnuyAt || 23|| ugrAyaiva hi sRRiShTo.asi karmaNe na tvavekShase | a~NgemAmanvavekShasva rAjanItiM bubhUShitum || 24|| yayA pramuchyate tvanyo yadarthaM cha pramodate || 24|| ajo.ashvaH kShatramityetatsadRRishaM brahmaNA kRRitam | tasmAnnatIkShNabhUtAnAM yAtrA kAchitprasidhyati || 25|| yastvavadhyavadhe doShaH sa vadhyasyAvadhe smRRitaH | eShaiva khalu maryAdA yAmayaM parivarjayet || 26|| tasmAttIkShNaH prajA rAjA svadharme sthApayeduta | anyonyaM bhakShayanto hi prachareyurvRRikA iva || 27|| yasya dasyugaNA rAShTre dhvA~NkShA matsyA~njalAdiva | viharanti parasvAni sa vai kShatriyapA.nsanaH || 28|| kulInAnsachivAnkRRitvA vedavidyAsamanvitAn | prashAdhi pRRithivIM rAjanprajA dharmeNa pAlayan || 29|| vihInajamakarmANaM yaH pragRRihNAti bhUmipaH | ubhayasyAvisheShaj~nastadvai kShatraM napu.nsakam || 30|| naivograM naiva chAnugraM dharmeNeha prashasyate | ubhayaM na vyatikrAmedugro bhUtvA mRRidurbhava || 31|| kaShTaH kShatriyadharmo.ayaM sauhRRidaM tvayi yatsthitam | ugre karmaNi sRRiShTo.asi tasmAdrAjyaM prashAdhi vai || 32|| ashiShTanigraho nityaM shiShTasya paripAlanam | iti shakro.abravIddhImAnApatsu bharatarShabha || 33|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| asti sviddasyumaryAdA yAmanyo nAtila~Nghayet | pRRichChAmi tvAM satAM shreShTha tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 34|| bhIShma uvAcha|| brAhmaNAneva seveta vidyAvRRiddhA.nstapasvinaH | shrutachAritravRRittADhyAnpavitraM hyetaduttamam || 35|| yA devatAsu vRRittiste sAstu vipreShu sarvadA | kruddhairhi vipraiH karmANi kRRitAni bahudhA nRRipa || 36|| teShAM prItyA yasho mukhyamaprItyA tu viparyayaH | prItyA hyamRRitavadviprAH kruddhAshchaiva yathA viSham || 37|| \hrule \medskip kapotalubdhakasa.nvAdaH 141 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pitAmaha mahAprAj~na sarvashAstravishArada | sharaNaM pAlayAnasya yo dharmastaM vadasva me || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| mahAndharmo mahArAja sharaNAgatapAlane | arhaH praShTuM bhavA.nshchaiva prashnaM bharatasattama || 2|| nRRigaprabhRRitayo rAjanrAjAnaH sharaNAgatAn | paripAlya mahArAja sa.nsiddhiM paramAM gatAH || 3|| shrUyate hi kapotena shatruH sharaNamAgataH | pUjitashcha yathAnyAyaM svaishcha mA.nsairnimantritaH || 4|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM kapotena purA shatruH sharaNamAgataH | svamA.nsairbhojitaH kAM cha gatiM lebhe sa bhArata || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjankathAM divyAM sarvapApapraNAshinIm | nRRipatermuchukundasya kathitAM bhArgaveNa ha || 6|| imamarthaM purA pArtha muchukundo narAdhipaH | bhArgavaM paripaprachCha praNato bharatarShabha || 7|| tasmai shushrUShamANAya bhArgavo.akathayatkathAm | iyaM yathA kapotena siddhiH prAptA narAdhipa || 8|| dharmanishchayasa.nyuktAM kAmArthasahitAM kathAm | shRRiNuShvAvahito rAjangadato me mahAbhuja || 9|| kashchitkShudrasamAchAraH pRRithivyAM kAlasaMmataH | chachAra pRRithivIM pApo ghoraH shakunilubdhakaH || 10|| kAkola iva kRRiShNA~Ngo rUkShaH pApasamAhitaH | yavamadhyaH kRRishagrIvo hrasvapAdo mahAhanuH || 11|| naiva tasya suhRRitkashchinna sambandhI na bAndhavaH | sa hi taiH samparityaktastena ghoreNa karmaNA || 12|| sa vai kShArakamAdAya dvijAnhatvA vane sadA | chakAra vikrayaM teShAM pata~NgAnAM narAdhipa || 13|| evaM tu vartamAnasya tasya vRRittiM durAtmanaH | agamatsumahAnkAlo na chAdharmamabudhyata || 14|| tasya bhAryAsahAyasya ramamANasya shAshvatam | daivayogavimUDhasya nAnyA vRRittirarochata || 15|| tataH kadAchittasyAtha vanasthasya samudgataH | pAtayanniva vRRikShA.nstAnsumahAnvAtasambhramaH || 16|| meghasa~NkulamAkAshaM vidyunmaNDalamaNDitam | sa~nChannaM sumuhUrtena nausthAneneva sAgaraH || 17|| vAridhArAsamUhaishcha samprahRRiShTaH shatakratuH | kShaNena pUrayAmAsa salilena vasundharAm || 18|| tato dhArAkule loke sambhramannaShTachetanaH | shItArtastadvanaM sarvamAkulenAntarAtmanA || 19|| naiva nimnaM sthalaM vApi so.avindata viha~NgahA | pUrito hi jalaughena mArgastasya vanasya vai || 20|| pakShiNo vAtavegena hatA lInAstadAbhavan | mRRigAH siMhA varAhAshcha sthalAnyAshritya tasthire || 21|| mahatA vAtavarSheNa trAsitAste vanaukasaH | bhayArtAshcha kShudhArtAshcha babhramuH sahitA vane || 22|| sa tu shItahatairgAtrairjagAmaiva na tasthivAn | so.apashyadvanaShaNDeShu meghanIlaM vanaspatim || 23|| tArADhyaM kumudAkAramAkAshaM nirmalaM cha ha | meghairmuktaM nabho dRRiShTvA lubdhakaH shItavihvalaH || 24|| disho.avalokayAmAsa velAM chaiva durAtmavAn | dUre grAmaniveshashcha tasmAddeshAditi prabho || 25|| kRRitabuddhirvane tasminvastuM tAM rajanIM tadA || 25|| so.a~njaliM prayataH kRRitvA vAkyamAha vanaspatim | sharaNaM yAmi yAnyasmindaivatAnIha bhArata || 26|| sa shilAyAM shiraH kRRitvA parNAnyAstIrya bhUtale | duHkhena mahatAviShTastataH suShvApa pakShihA || 27|| \hrule \medskip 142 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atha vRRikShasya shAkhAyAM viha~NgaH sasuhRRijjanaH | dIrghakAloShito rAja.nstatra chitratanUruhaH || 1|| tasya kAlyaM gatA bhAryA charituM nAbhyavartata | prAptAM cha rajanIM dRRiShTvA sa pakShI paryatapyata || 2|| vAtavarShaM mahachchAsInna chAgachChati me priyA | kiM nu tatkAraNaM yena sAdyApi na nivartate || 3|| api svasti bhavettasyAH priyAyA mama kAnane | tayA virahitaM hIdaM shUnyamadya gRRihaM mama || 4|| yadi sA raktanetrAntA chitrA~NgI madhurasvarA | adya nAbhyeti me kAntA na kAryaM jIvitena me || 5|| patidharmaratA sAdhvI prANebhyo.api garIyasI | sA hi shrAntaM kShudhArtaM cha jAnIte mAM tapasvinI || 6|| anuraktA hitA chaiva snigdhA chaiva pativratA | yasya vai tAdRRishI bhAryA dhanyaH sa manujo bhuvi || 7|| bhAryA hi paramo nAthaH puruShasyeha paThyate | asahAyasya loke.asmi.NllokayAtrAsahAyinI || 8|| tathA rogAbhibhUtasya nityaM kRRichChragatasya cha | nAsti bhAryAsamaM ki~nchinnarasyArtasya bheShajam || 9|| nAsti bhAryAsamo bandhurnAsti bhAryAsamA gatiH | nAsti bhAryAsamo loke sahAyo dharmasAdhanaH || 10|| evaM vilapatastasya dvijasyArtasya tatra vai | gRRihItA shakunaghnena bhAryA shushrAva bhAratIm || 11|| na sA strItyabhibhAShA syAdyasyA bhartA na tuShyati | agnisAkShikamapyetadbhartA hi sharaNaM striyaH || 12|| iti sa~nchintya duHkhArtA bhartAraM duHkhitaM tadA | kapotI lubdhakenAtha yattA vachanamabravIt || 13|| hanta vakShyAmi te shreyaH shrutvA cha kuru tattathA | sharaNAgatasantrAtA bhava kAnta visheShataH || 14|| eSha shAkunikaH shete tava vAsaM samAshritaH | shItArtashcha kShudhArtashcha pUjAmasmai prayojaya || 15|| yo hi kashchiddvijaM hanyAdgAM vA lokasya mAtaram | sharaNAgataM cha yo hanyAttulyaM teShAM cha pAtakam || 16|| yAsmAkaM vihitA vRRittiH kApotI jAtidharmataH | sA nyAyyAtmavatA nityaM tvadvidhenAbhivartitum || 17|| yastu dharmaM yathAshakti gRRihastho hyanuvartate | sa pretya labhate lokAnakShayAniti shushruma || 18|| sa tvaM santAnavAnadya putravAnapi cha dvija | tatsvadehe dayAM tyaktvA dharmArthau parigRRihya vai || 19|| pUjAmasmai prayu~NkShva tvaM prIyetAsya mano yathA || 19|| iti sA shakunI vAkyaM kShArakasthA tapasvinI | atiduHkhAnvitA prochya bhartAraM samudaikShata || 20|| sa patnyA vachanaM shrutvA dharmayuktisamanvitam | harSheNa mahatA yukto bAShpavyAkulalochanaH || 21|| taM vai shAkunikaM dRRiShTvA vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA | pUjayAmAsa yatnena sa pakShI pakShijIvinam || 22|| uvAcha cha svAgataM te brUhi kiM karavANyaham | santApashcha na kartavyaH svagRRihe vartate bhavAn || 23|| tadbravItu bhavAnkShipraM kiM karomi kimichChasi | praNayena bravImi tvAM tvaM hi naH sharaNAgataH || 24|| sharaNAgatasya kartavyamAtithyamiha yatnataH | pa~nchayaj~napravRRittena gRRihasthena visheShataH || 25|| pa~nchayaj~nA.nstu yo mohAnna karoti gRRihAshramI | tasya nAyaM na cha paro loko bhavati dharmataH || 26|| tadbrUhi tvaM suvisrabdho yattvaM vAchA vadiShyasi | tatkariShyAmyahaM sarvaM mA tvaM shoke manaH kRRithAH || 27|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA shakunerlubdhako.abravIt | bAdhate khalu mA shItaM himatrANaM vidhIyatAm || 28|| evamuktastataH pakShI parNAnyAstIrya bhUtale | yathAshuShkANi yatnena jvalanArthaM drutaM yayau || 29|| sa gatvA~NgArakarmAntaM gRRihItvAgnimathAgamat | tataH shuShkeShu parNeShu pAvakaM so.abhyadIdipat || 30|| susa.ndIptaM mahatkRRitvA tamAha sharaNAgatam | pratApaya suvisrabdhaM svagAtrANyakutobhayaH || 31|| sa tathoktastathetyuktvA lubdho gAtrANyatApayat | agnipratyAgataprANastataH prAha viha~Ngamam || 32|| dattamAhAramichChAmi tvayA kShudbAdhate hi mAm | tadvachaH sa pratishrutya vAkyamAha viha~NgamaH || 33|| na me.asti vibhavo yena nAshayAmi tava kShudhAm | utpannena hi jIvAmo vayaM nityaM vanaukasaH || 34|| sa~nchayo nAsti chAsmAkaM munInAmiva kAnane | ityuktvA sa tadA tatra vivarNavadano.abhavat || 35|| kathaM nu khalu kartavyamiti chintAparaH sadA | babhUva bharatashreShTha garhayanvRRittimAtmanaH || 36|| muhUrtAllabdhasa~nj~nastu sa pakShI pakShighAtakam | uvAcha tarpayiShye tvAM muhUrtaM pratipAlaya || 37|| ityuktvA shuShkaparNaiH sa samprajvAlya hutAshanam | harSheNa mahatA yuktaH kapotaH punarabravIt || 38|| devAnAM cha munInAM cha pitR^INAM cha mahAtmanAm | shrutapUrvo mayA dharmo mahAnatithipUjane || 39|| kuruShvAnugrahaM me.adya satyametadbravImi te | nishchitA khalu me buddhiratithipratipUjane || 40|| tataH satyapratij~no vai sa pakShI prahasanniva | tamagniM triH parikramya pravivesha mahIpate || 41|| agnimadhyaM praviShTaM taM lubdho dRRiShTvAtha pakShiNam | chintayAmAsa manasA kimidaM nu kRRitaM mayA || 42|| aho mama nRRisha.nsasya garhitasya svakarmaNA | adharmaH sumahAnghoro bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH || 43|| evaM bahuvidhaM bhUri vilalApa sa lubdhakaH | garhayansvAni karmANi dvijaM dRRiShTvA tathAgatam || 44|| \hrule \medskip 143 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tatastaM lubdhakaH pashyankRRipayAbhipariplutaH | kapotamagnau patitaM vAkyaM punaruvAcha ha || 1|| kimIdRRishaM nRRisha.nsena mayA kRRitamabuddhinA | bhaviShyati hi me nityaM pAtakaM hRRidi jIvataH || 2|| sa vinindannathAtmAnaM punaH punaruvAcha ha | dhi~NmAmastu sudurbuddhiM sadA nikRRitinishchayam || 3|| shubhaM karma parityajya yo.ahaM shakunilubdhakaH || 3|| nRRisha.nsasya mamAdyAyaM pratyAdesho na sa.nshayaH | dattaH svamA.nsaM dadatA kapotena mahAtmanA || 4|| so.ahaM tyakShye priyAnprANAnputradAraM visRRijya cha | upadiShTo hi me dharmaH kapotenAtidharmiNA || 5|| adya prabhRRiti dehaM svaM sarvabhogairvivarjitam | yathA svalpaM jalaM grIShme shoShayiShyAmyahaM tathA || 6|| kShutpipAsAtapasahaH kRRisho dhamanisantataH | upavAsairbahuvidhaishchariShye pAralaukikam || 7|| aho dehapradAnena darshitAtithipUjanA | tasmAddharmaM chariShyAmi dharmo hi paramA gatiH || 8|| dRRiShTo hi dharmo dharmiShThairyAdRRisho vihagottame || 8|| evamuktvA vinishchitya raudrakarmA sa lubdhakaH | mahAprasthAnamAshritya prayayau sa.nshitavrataH || 9|| tato yaShTiM shalAkAshcha kShArakaM pa~njaraM tathA | tA.nshcha baddhA kapotAnsa sampramuchyotsasarja ha || 10|| \hrule \medskip 144 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tato gate shAkunike kapotI prAha duHkhitA | sa.nsmRRitya bhartAramatho rudatI shokamUrChitA || 1|| nAhaM te vipriyaM kAnta kadAchidapi sa.nsmare | sarvA vai vidhavA nArI bahuputrApi khechara || 2|| shochyA bhavati bandhUnAM patihInA manasvinI || 2|| lAlitAhaM tvayA nityaM bahumAnAchcha sAntvitA | vachanairmadhuraiH snigdhairasakRRitsumanoharaiH || 3|| kandareShu cha shailAnAM nadInAM nirjhareShu cha | drumAgreShu cha ramyeShu ramitAhaM tvayA priya || 4|| AkAshagamane chaiva sukhitAhaM tvayA sukham | vihRRitAsmi tvayA kAnta tanme nAdyAsti ki~nchana || 5|| mitaM dadAti hi pitA mitaM mAtA mitaM sutaH | amitasya tu dAtAraM bhartAraM kA na pUjayet || 6|| nAsti bhartRRisamo nAtho na cha bhartRRisamaM sukham | visRRijya dhanasarvasvaM bhartA vai sharaNaM striyAH || 7|| na kAryamiha me nAtha jIvitena tvayA vinA | patihInApi kA nArI satI jIvitumutsahet || 8|| evaM vilapya bahudhA karuNaM sA suduHkhitA | pativratA sampradIptaM pravivesha hutAshanam || 9|| tatashchitrAmbaradharaM bhartAraM sAnvapashyata | vimAnasthaM sukRRitibhiH pUjyamAnaM mahAtmabhiH || 10|| chitramAlyAmbaradharaM sarvAbharaNabhUShitam | vimAnashatakoTIbhirAvRRitaM puNyakIrtibhiH || 11|| tataH svargagataH pakShI bhAryayA saha sa~NgataH | karmaNA pUjitastena reme tatra sa bhAryayA || 12|| \hrule \medskip 145 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| vimAnasthau tu tau rAja.Nllubdhako vai dadarsha ha | dRRiShTvA tau dampatI duHkhAdachintayata sadgatim || 1|| kIdRRisheneha tapasA gachCheyaM paramAM gatim | iti buddhyA vinishchitya gamanAyopachakrame || 2|| mahAprasthAnamAshritya lubdhakaH pakShijIvanaH | nishcheShTo mArutAhAro nirmamaH svargakA~NkShayA || 3|| tato.apashyatsuvistIrNaM hRRidyaM padmavibhUShitam | nAnAdvijagaNAkIrNaM saraH shItajalaM shubham || 4|| pipAsArto.api taddRRiShTvA tRRiptaH syAnnAtra sa.nshayaH || 4|| upavAsakRRisho.atyarthaM sa tu pArthiva lubdhakaH | upasarpata saMhRRiShTaH shvApadAdhyuShitaM vanam || 5|| mahAntaM nishchayaM kRRitvA lubdhakaH pravivesha ha | pravishanneva cha vanaM nigRRihItaH sa kaNTakaiH || 6|| sa kaNTakavibhugnA~Ngo lohitArdrIkRRitachChaviH | babhrAma tasminvijane nAnAmRRigasamAkule || 7|| tato drumANAM mahatAM pavanena vane tadA | udatiShThata sa~NgharShAtsumahAnhavyavAhanaH || 8|| tadvanaM vRRikShasa~NkIrNaM latAviTapasa~Nkulam | dadAha pAvakaH kruddho yugAntAgnisamaprabhaH || 9|| sajvAlaiH pavanoddhUtairvisphuli~NgaiH samanvitaH | dadAha tadvanaM ghoraM mRRigapakShisamAkulam || 10|| tataH sa dehamokShArthaM samprahRRiShTena chetasA | abhyadhAvata sa.nvRRiddhaM pAvakaM lubdhakastadA || 11|| tatastenAgninA dagdho lubdhako naShTakilbiShaH | jagAma paramAM siddhiM tadA bharatasattama || 12|| tataH svargasthamAtmAnaM so.apashyadvigatajvaraH | yakShagandharvasiddhAnAM madhye bhrAjantamindravat || 13|| evaM khalu kapotashcha kapotI cha pativratA | lubdhakena saha svargaM gatAH puNyena karmaNA || 14|| yApi chaiva.nvidhA nArI bhartAramanuvartate | virAjate hi sA kShipraM kapotIva divi sthitA || 15|| evametatpurA vRRittaM lubdhakasya mahAtmanaH | kapotasya cha dharmiShThA gatiH puNyena karmaNA || 16|| yashchedaM shRRiNuyAnnityaM yashchedaM parikIrtayet | nAshubhaM vidyate tasya manasApi pramAdyataH || 17|| yudhiShThira mahAneSha dharmo dharmabhRRitAM vara | goghneShvapi bhavedasminniShkRRitiH pApakarmaNaH || 18|| niShkRRitirna bhavettasminyo hanyAchCharaNAgatam || 18|| \hrule \medskip indrotashaunakapArikShitIyam.h 146 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| abuddhipUrvaM yaH pApaM kuryAdbharatasattama | muchyate sa kathaM tasmAdenasastadvadasva me || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te varNayiShye.ahamitihAsaM purAtanam | indrotaH shaunako vipro yadAha janamejayam || 2|| AsIdrAjA mahAvIryaH pArikShijjanamejayaH | abuddhipUrvaM brahmahatyA tamAgachChanmahIpatim || 3|| taM brAhmaNAH sarva eva tatyajuH sapurohitAH | jagAma sa vanaM rAjA dahyamAno divAnisham || 4|| sa prajAbhiH parityaktashchakAra kushalaM mahat | ativelaM tapastepe dahyamAnaH sa manyunA || 5|| tatretihAsaM vakShyAmi dharmasyAsyopabRRiMhaNam | dahyamAnaH pApakRRityA jagAma janamejayaH || 6|| variShyamANa indrotaM shaunakaM sa.nshitavratam | samAsAdyopajagrAha pAdayoH paripIDayan || 7|| tato bhIto mahAprAj~no jagarhe subhRRishaM tadA | kartA pApasya mahato bhrUNahA kimihAgataH || 8|| kiM tavAsmAsu kartavyaM mA mA sprAkShIH katha~nchana | gachCha gachCha na te sthAnaM prINAtyasmAniha dhruvam || 9|| rudhirasyeva te gandhaH shavasyeva cha darshanam | ashivaH shivasa~NkAsho mRRito jIvannivATasi || 10|| antarmRRityurashuddhAtmA pApamevAnuchintayan | prabudhyase prasvapiShi vartase charase sukhI || 11|| moghaM te jIvitaM rAjanparikliShTaM cha jIvasi | pApAyeva cha sRRiShTo.asi karmaNe ha yavIyase || 12|| bahu kalyANamichChanta Ihante pitaraH sutAn | tapasA devatejyAbhirvandanena titikShayA || 13|| pitRRiva.nshamimaM pashya tvatkRRite narakaM gatam | nirarthAH sarva evaiShAmAshAbandhAstvadAshrayAH || 14|| yAnpUjayanto vindanti svargamAyuryashaH sukham | teShu te satataM dveSho brAhmaNeShu nirarthakaH || 15|| imaM lokaM vimuchya tvamavA~NmUrdhA patiShyasi | ashAshvatIH shAshvatIshcha samAH pApena karmaNA || 16|| adyamAno jantugRRidhraiH shitikaNThairayomukhaiH | tato.api punarAvRRittaH pApayoniM gamiShyasi || 17|| yadidaM manyase rAjannAyamasti paraH kutaH | pratismArayitArastvAM yamadUtA yamakShaye || 18|| \hrule \medskip 147 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha taM muniM janamejayaH | garhyaM bhavAngarhayati nindyaM nindati mA bhavAn || 1|| dhikkAryaM mA dhikkurute tasmAttvAhaM prasAdaye | sarvaM hIdaM svakRRitaM me jvalAmyagnAvivAhitaH || 2|| svakarmANyabhisandhAya nAbhinandati me manaH | prAptaM nUnaM mayA ghoraM bhayaM vaivasvatAdapi || 3|| tattu shalyamanirhRRitya kathaM shakShyAmi jIvitum | sarvamanyUnvinIya tvamabhi mA vada shaunaka || 4|| mahAnasaM brAhmaNAnAM bhaviShyAmyarthavAnpunaH | astu sheShaM kulasyAsya mA parAbhUdidaM kulam || 5|| na hi no brahmashaptAnAM sheSho bhavitumarhati | shrutIralabhamAnAnAM sa.nvidaM vedanishchayAt || 6|| nirvidyamAnaH subhRRishaM bhUyo vakShyAmi sAmpratam | bhUyashchaivAbhina~NkShanti nirdharmA nirjapA iva || 7|| arvAkcha pratitiShThanti pulindashabarA iva | na hyayaj~nA amuM lokaM prApnuvanti katha~nchana || 8|| avij~nAyaiva me praj~nAM bAlasyeva supaNDitaH | brahmanpiteva putrebhyaH prati mAM vA~nCha shaunaka || 9|| shaunaka uvAcha|| kimAshcharyaM yataH prAj~no bahu kuryAddhi sAmpratam | iti vai paNDito bhUtvA bhUtAnAM nopatapyati || 10|| praj~nAprAsAdamAruhya ashochyaH shochate janAn | jagatIsthAnivAdristhaH praj~nayA pratipashyati || 11|| na chopalabhate tatra na cha kAryANi pashyati | nirviNNAtmA parokSho vA dhikkRRitaH sarvasAdhuShu || 12|| viditvobhayato vIryaM mAhAtmyaM veda Agame | kuruShveha mahAshAntiM brahmA sharaNamastu te || 13|| tadvai pAratrikaM chAru brAhmaNAnAmakupyatAm | atha chettapyase pApairdharmaM chedanupashyasi || 14|| janamejaya uvAcha|| anutapye cha pApena na chAdharmaM charAmyaham | bubhUShuM bhajamAnaM cha prativA~nChAmi shaunaka || 15|| shaunaka uvAcha|| ChittvA stambhaM cha mAnaM cha prItimichChAmi te nRRipa | sarvabhUtahite tiShTha dharmaM chaiva pratismara || 16|| na bhayAnna cha kArpaNyAnna lobhAttvAmupAhvaye | tAM me devA giraM satyAM shRRiNvantu brAhmaNaiH saha || 17|| so.ahaM na kenachichchArthI tvAM cha dharmamupAhvaye | kroshatAM sarvabhUtAnAmaho dhigiti kurvatAm || 18|| vakShyanti mAmadharmaj~nA vakShyantyasuhRRido janAH | vAchastAH suhRRidaH shrutvA sa~njvariShyanti me bhRRisham || 19|| kechideva mahAprAj~nAH parij~nAsyanti kAryatAm | jAnIhi me kRRitaM tAta brAhmaNAnprati bhArata || 20|| yathA te matkRRite kShemaM labhera.nstattathA kuru | pratijAnIhi chAdrohaM brAhmaNAnAM narAdhipa || 21|| janamejaya uvAcha|| naiva vAchA na manasA na punarjAtu karmaNA | drogdhAsmi brAhmaNAnvipra charaNAveva te spRRishe || 22|| \hrule \medskip 148 \medskip shaunaka uvAcha|| tasmAtte.ahaM pravakShyAmi dharmamAvRRittachetase | shrImAnmahAbalastuShTo yastvaM dharmamavekShase || 1|| purastAddAruNo bhUtvA suchitratarameva tat || 1|| anugRRihNanti bhUtAni svena vRRittena pArthiva | kRRitsne nUnaM sadasatI iti loko vyavasyati || 2|| yatra tvaM tAdRRisho bhUtvA dharmamadyAnupashyasi || 2|| hitvA suruchiraM bhakShyaM bhogA.nshcha tapa AsthitaH | ityetadapi bhUtAnAmadbhutaM janamejaya || 3|| yo durbalo bhaveddAtA kRRipaNo vA tapodhanaH | anAshcharyaM tadityAhurnAtidUre hi vartate || 4|| etadeva hi kArpaNyaM samagramasamIkShitam | tasmAtsamIkShayaiva syAdbhavettasmi.nstato guNaH || 5|| yaj~no dAnaM dayA vedAH satyaM cha pRRithivIpate | pa~nchaitAni pavitrANi ShaShThaM sucharitaM tapaH || 6|| tadeva rAj~nAM paramaM pavitraM janamejaya | tena samyaggRRihItena shreyA.nsaM dharmamApsyasi || 7|| puNyadeshAbhigamanaM pavitraM paramaM smRRitam | api hyudAharantImA gAthA gItA yayAtinA || 8|| yo martyaH pratipadyeta AyurjIveta vA punaH | yaj~namekAntataH kRRitvA tatsaMnyasya tapashcharet || 9|| puNyamAhuH kurukShetraM sarasvatyAM pRRithUdakam | yatrAvagAhya pItvA vA naivaM shvomaraNaM tapet || 10|| mahAsaraH puShkarANi prabhAsottaramAnase | kAlodaM tveva gantAsi labdhAyurjIvite punaH || 11|| sarasvatIdRRiShadvatyau sevamAno.anusa~nchareH | svAdhyAyashIlaH sthAneShu sarveShu samupaspRRisheH || 12|| tyAgadharmaM pavitrANAM saMnyAsaM paramabravIt | atrApyudAharantImA gAthAH satyavatA kRRitAH || 13|| yathA kumAraH satyo vai na puNyo na cha pApakRRit | na hyasti sarvabhUteShu duHkhamasminkutaH sukham || 14|| evaM prakRRitibhUtAnAM sarvasa.nsargayAyinAm | tyajatAM jIvitaM prAyo vivRRite puNyapAtake || 15|| yattveva rAj~no jyAyo vai kAryANAM tadvadAmi te | balena sa.nvibhAgaishcha jaya svargaM punIShva cha || 16|| yasyaivaM balamojashcha sa dharmasya prabhurnaraH | brAhmaNAnAM sukhArthaM tvaM paryehi pRRithivImimAm || 17|| yathaivainAnpurAkShaipsIstathaivainAnprasAdaya | api dhikkriyamANo.api tyajyamAno.apyanekadhA || 18|| Atmano darshanaM vidvannAhantAsmIti mA krudhaH | ghaTamAnaH svakAryeShu kuru naiHshreyasaM param || 19|| himAgnighorasadRRisho rAjA bhavati kashchana | lA~NgalAshanikalpo vA bhavatyanyaH parantapa || 20|| na niHsheSheNa mantavyamachikitsyena vA punaH | na jAtu nAhamasmIti prasaktavyamasAdhuShu || 21|| vikarmaNA tapyamAnaH pAdAtpApasya muchyate | naitatkAryaM punariti dvitIyAtparimuchyate || 22|| chariShye dharmameveti tRRitIyAtparimuchyate || 22|| kalyANamanumantavyaM puruSheNa bubhUShatA | ye sugandhIni sevante tathAgandhA bhavanti te || 23|| ye durgandhIni sevante tathAgandhA bhavanti te || 23|| tapashcharyAparaH sadyaH pApAddhi parimuchyate | sa.nvatsaramupAsyAgnimabhishastaH pramuchyate || 24|| trINi varShANyupAsyAgniM bhrUNahA vipramuchyate || 24|| yAvataH prANino hanyAttajjAtIyAnsvabhAvataH | pramIyamANAnunmochya bhrUNahA vipramuchyate || 25|| api vApsu nimajjeta trirjapannaghamarShaNam | yathAshvamedhAvabhRRithastathA tanmanurabravIt || 26|| kShipraM praNudate pApaM satkAraM labhate tathA | api chainaM prasIdanti bhUtAni jaDamUkavat || 27|| bRRihaspatiM devaguruM surAsurAH; sametya sarve nRRipate.anvayu~njan | dharme phalaM vettha kRRite maharShe; tathetarasminnarake pApaloke || 28|| ubhe tu yasya sukRRite bhavetAM; kiM svittayostatra jayottaraM syAt | AchakShva naH karmaphalaM maharShe; kathaM pApaM nudate puNyashIlaH || 29|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| kRRitvA pApaM pUrvamabuddhipUrvaM; puNyAni yaH kurute buddhipUrvam | sa tatpApaM nudate puNyashIlo; vAso yathA malinaM kShArayuktyA || 30|| pApaM kRRitvA na manyeta nAhamasmIti pUruShaH | chikIrShedeva kalyANaM shraddadhAno.anasUyakaH || 31|| ChidrANi vasanasyeva sAdhunA vivRRiNoti yaH | yaH pApaM puruShaH kRRitvA kalyANamabhipadyate || 32|| yathAdityaH punarudya.nstamaH sarvaM vyapohati | kalyANamAcharannevaM sarvaM pApaM vyapohati || 33|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktvA sa rAjAnamindroto janamejayam | yAjayAmAsa vidhivadvAjimedhena shaunakaH || 34|| tataH sa rAjA vyapanItakalmaShaH; shriyA yutaH prajvalitAgnirUpayA | vivesha rAjyaM svamamitrakarshano; divaM yathA pUrNavapurnishAkaraH || 35|| \hrule \medskip gRRidhrajambukasa.nvAdaH 149 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNu pArtha yathAvRRittamitihAsaM purAtanam | gRRidhrajambukasa.nvAdaM yo vRRitto vaidishe purA || 1|| duHkhitAH kechidAdAya bAlamaprAptayauvanam | kulasarvasvabhUtaM vai rudantaH shokavihvalAH || 2|| bAlaM mRRitaM gRRihItvAtha shmashAnAbhimukhAH sthitAH | a~NkenA~NkaM cha sa~Nkramya rurudurbhUtale tadA || 3|| teShAM ruditashabdena gRRidhro.abhyetya vacho.abravIt | ekAtmakamimaM loke tyaktvA gachChata mAchiram || 4|| iha pu.nsAM sahasrANi strIsahasrANi chaiva hi | samAnItAni kAlena kiM te vai jAtvabAndhavAH || 5|| sampashyata jagatsarvaM sukhaduHkhairadhiShThitam | sa.nyogo viprayogashcha paryAyeNopalabhyate || 6|| gRRihItvA ye cha gachChanti ye.anuyAnti cha tAnmRRitAn | te.apyAyuShaH pramANena svena gachChanti jantavaH || 7|| alaM sthitvA shmashAne.asmingRRidhragomAyusa~Nkule | ka~NkAlabahule ghore sarvaprANibhaya~Nkare || 8|| na punarjIvitaH kashchitkAladharmamupAgataH | priyo vA yadi vA dveShyaH prANinAM gatirIdRRishI || 9|| sarveNa khalu martavyaM martyaloke prasUyatA | kRRitAntavihite mArge ko mRRitaM jIvayiShyati || 10|| karmAntavihite loke chAstaM gachChati bhAskare | gamyatAM svamadhiShThAnaM sutasnehaM visRRijya vai || 11|| tato gRRidhravachaH shrutvA vikroshantastadA nRRipa | bAndhavAste.abhyagachChanta putramutsRRijya bhUtale || 12|| vinishchityAtha cha tataH santyajantaH svamAtmajam | nirAshA jIvite tasya mArgamAruhya dhiShThitAH || 13|| dhvA~NkShAbhrasamavarNastu bilAnniHsRRitya jambukaH | gachChamAnAnsma tAnAha nirghRRiNAH khalu mAnavAH || 14|| Adityo.ayaM sthito mUDhAH snehaM kuruta mA bhayam | bahurUpo muhUrtashcha jIvetApi kadAchana || 15|| yUyaM bhUmau vinikShipya putrasnehavinAkRRitAH | shmashAne putramutsRRijya kasmAdgachChatha nirghRRiNAH || 16|| na vo.astyasminsute sneho bAle madhurabhAShiNi | yasya bhAShitamAtreNa prasAdamupagachChatha || 17|| na pashyatha sutasnehaM yAdRRishaH pashupakShiNAm | na yeShAM dhArayitvA tAnkashchidasti phalAgamaH || 18|| chatuShpAtpakShikITAnAM prANinAM snehasa~NginAm | paralokagatisthAnAM muniyaj~nakriyA iva || 19|| teShAM putrAbhirAmANAmiha loke paratra cha | na guNo dRRishyate kashchitprajAH sandhArayanti cha || 20|| apashyatAM priyAnputrAnnaiShAM shoko.anutiShThati | na cha puShNanti sa.nvRRiddhAste mAtApitarau kvachit || 21|| mAnuShANAM kutaH sneho yeShAM shoko bhaviShyati | imaM kulakaraM putraM kathaM tyaktvA gamiShyatha || 22|| chiraM mu~nchata bAShpaM cha chiraM snehena pashyata | eva.nvidhAni hIShTAni dustyajAni visheShataH || 23|| kShINasyAthAbhiyuktasya shmashAnAbhimukhasya cha | bAndhavA yatra tiShThanti tatrAnyo nAvatiShThate || 24|| sarvasya dayitAH prANAH sarvaH snehaM cha vindati | tiryagyoniShvapi satAM snehaM pashyata yAdRRisham || 25|| tyaktvA kathaM gachChethemaM padmalolAyatAkShakam | yathA navodvAhakRRitaM snAnamAlyavibhUShitam || 26|| bhIShma uvAcha|| jambukasya vachaH shrutvA kRRipaNaM paridevataH | nyavartanta tadA sarve shavArthaM te sma mAnuShAH || 27|| gRRidhra uvAcha|| aho dhiksunRRisha.nsena jambukenAlpamedhasA | kShudreNoktA hInasattvA mAnuShAH kiM nivartatha || 28|| pa~nchabhUtaparityaktaM shUnyaM kAShThatvamAgatam | kasmAchChochatha nishcheShTamAtmAnaM kiM na shochatha || 29|| tapaH kuruta vai tIvraM muchyadhvaM yena kilbiShAt | tapasA labhyate sarvaM vilApaH kiM kariShyati || 30|| aniShTAni cha bhAgyAni jAnIta saha mUrtibhiH | yena gachChati loko.ayaM dattvA shokamanantakam || 31|| dhanaM gAshcha suvarNaM cha maNiratnamathApi cha | apatyaM cha tapomUlaM tapoyogAchcha labhyate || 32|| yathAkRRitA cha bhUteShu prApyate sukhaduHkhatA | gRRihItvA jAyate janturduHkhAni cha sukhAni cha || 33|| na karmaNA pituH putraH pitA vA putrakarmaNA | mArgeNAnyena gachChanti tyaktvA sukRRitaduShkRRite || 34|| dharmaM charata yatnena tathAdharmAnnivartata | vartadhvaM cha yathAkAlaM daivateShu dvijeShu cha || 35|| shokaM tyajata dainyaM cha sutasnehAnnivartata | tyajyatAmayamAkAshe tataH shIghraM nivartata || 36|| yatkaroti shubhaM karma tathAdharmaM sudAruNam | tatkartaiva samashnAti bAndhavAnAM kimatra hi || 37|| iha tyaktvA na tiShThanti bAndhavA bAndhavaM priyam | snehamutsRRijya gachChanti bAShpapUrNAvilekShaNAH || 38|| prAj~no vA yadi vA mUrkhaH sadhano nirdhano.api vA | sarvaH kAlavashaM yAti shubhAshubhasamanvitaH || 39|| kiM kariShyatha shochitvA mRRitaM kimanushochatha | sarvasya hi prabhuH kAlo dharmataH samadarshanaH || 40|| yauvanasthA.nshcha bAlA.nshcha vRRiddhAngarbhagatAnapi | sarvAnAvishate mRRityurevambhUtamidaM jagat || 41|| jambuka uvAcha|| aho mandIkRRitaH sneho gRRidhreNehAlpamedhasA | putrasnehAbhibhUtAnAM yuShmAkaM shochatAM bhRRisham || 42|| samaiH samyakprayuktaishcha vachanaiH prashrayottaraiH | yadgachChatha jalasthAyaM snehamutsRRijya dustyajam || 43|| aho putraviyogena mRRitashUnyopasevanAt | kroshatAM vai bhRRishaM duHkhaM vivatsAnAM gavAmiva || 44|| adya shokaM vijAnAmi mAnuShANAM mahItale | snehaM hi karuNaM dRRiShTvA mamApyashrUNyathAgaman || 45|| yatno hi satataM kAryaH kRRito daivena sidhyati | daivaM puruShakArashcha kRRitAntenopapadyate || 46|| anirvedaH sadA kAryo nirvedAddhi kutaH sukham | prayatnAtprApyate hyarthaH kasmAdgachChatha nirdayAH || 47|| AtmamA.nsopavRRittaM cha sharIrArdhamayIM tanum | pitR^INAM va.nshakartAraM vane tyaktvA kva yAsyatha || 48|| atha vAstaM gate sUrye sandhyAkAla upasthite | tato neShyatha vA putramihasthA vA bhaviShyatha || 49|| gRRidhra uvAcha|| adya varShasahasraM me sAgraM jAtasya mAnuShAH | na cha pashyAmi jIvantaM mRRitaM strIpuMnapu.nsakam || 50|| mRRitA garbheShu jAyante mriyante jAtamAtrakAH | vikramanto mriyante cha yauvanasthAstathApare || 51|| anityAnIha bhAgyAni chatuShpAtpakShiNAmapi | ja~NgamAja~NgamAnAM chApyAyuragre.avatiShThate || 52|| iShTadAraviyuktAshcha putrashokAnvitAstathA | dahyamAnAH sma shokena gRRihaM gachChanti nityadA || 53|| aniShTAnAM sahasrANi tatheShTAnAM shatAni cha | utsRRijyeha prayAtA vai bAndhavA bhRRishaduHkhitAH || 54|| tyajyatAmeSha nistejAH shUnyaH kAShThatvamAgataH | anyadehaviShakto hi shAvaM kAShThamupAsate || 55|| bhrAntajIvasya vai bAShpaM kasmAddhitvA na gachChatha | nirarthako hyayaM sneho nirarthashcha parigrahaH || 56|| na chakShurbhyAM na karNAbhyAM sa.nshRRiNoti samIkShate | tasmAdenaM samutsRRijya svagRRihAngachChatAshu vai || 57|| mokShadharmAshritairvAkyairhetumadbhiraniShThuraiH | mayoktA gachChata kShipraM svaM svameva niveshanam || 58|| praj~nAvij~nAnayuktena buddhisa~nj~nApradAyinA | vachanaM shrAvitA rUkShaM mAnuShAH saMnivartata || 59|| jambuka uvAcha|| imaM kanakavarNAbhaM bhUShaNaiH samala~NkRRitam | gRRidhravAkyAtkathaM putraM tyajadhvaM pitRRipiNDadam || 60|| na snehasya virodho.asti vilAparuditasya vai | mRRitasyAsya parityAgAttApo vai bhavitA dhruvam || 61|| shrUyate shambuke shUdre hate brAhmaNadArakaH | jIvito dharmamAsAdya rAmAtsatyaparAkramAt || 62|| tathA shvetasya rAjarSherbAlo diShTAntamAgataH | shvo.abhUte dharmanityena mRRitaH sa~njIvitaH punaH || 63|| tathA kashchidbhavetsiddho munirvA devatApi vA | kRRipaNAnAmanukroshaM kuryAdvo rudatAmiha || 64|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktAH saMnyavartanta shokArtAH putravatsalAH | a~Nke shiraH samAdhAya rurudurbahuvistaram || 65|| gRRidhra uvAcha|| ashrupAtapariklinnaH pANisparshanapIDitaH | dharmarAjaprayogAchcha dIrghAM nidrAM praveshitaH || 66|| tapasApi hi sa.nyukto na kAle nopahanyate | sarvasnehAvasAnaM tadidaM tatpretapattanam || 67|| bAlavRRiddhasahasrANi sadA santyajya bAndhavAH | dinAni chaiva rAtrIshcha duHkhaM tiShThanti bhUtale || 68|| alaM nirbandhamAgamya shokasya parivAraNam | apratyayaM kuto hyasya punaradyeha jIvitam || 69|| naiSha jambukavAkyena punaH prApsyati jIvitam | mRRitasyotsRRiShTadehasya punardeho na vidyate || 70|| na vai mUrtipradAnena na jambukashatairapi | shakyo jIvayituM hyeSha bAlo varShashatairapi || 71|| api rudraH kumAro vA brahmA vA viShNureva vA | varamasmai prayachCheyustato jIvedayaM shishuH || 72|| na cha bAShpavimokSheNa na chAshvAsakRRitena vai | na dIrgharuditeneha punarjIvo bhaviShyati || 73|| ahaM cha kroShTukashchaiva yUyaM chaivAsya bAndhavAH | dharmAdharmau gRRihItveha sarve vartAmahe.adhvani || 74|| apriyaM paruShaM chApi paradrohaM parastriyam | adharmamanRRitaM chaiva dUrAtprAj~no nivartayet || 75|| satyaM dharmaM shubhaM nyAyyaM prANinAM mahatIM dayAm | ajihmatvamashAThyaM cha yatnataH parimArgata || 76|| mAtaraM pitaraM chaiva bAndhavAnsuhRRidastathA | jIvato ye na pashyanti teShAM dharmaviparyayaH || 77|| yo na pashyati chakShurbhyAM ne~Ngate cha katha~nchana | tasya niShThAvasAnAnte rudantaH kiM kariShyatha || 78|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktAstaM sutaM tyaktvA bhUmau shokapariplutAH | dahyamAnAH sutasnehAtprayayurbAndhavA gRRihAn || 79|| jambuka uvAcha|| dAruNo martyaloko.ayaM sarvaprANivinAshanaH | iShTabandhuviyogashcha tathaivAlpaM cha jIvitam || 80|| bahvalIkamasatyaM cha prativAdApriya.nvadam | imaM prekShya punarbhAvaM duHkhashokAbhivardhanam || 81|| na me mAnuShaloko.ayaM muhUrtamapi rochate | aho dhiggRRidhravAkyena saMnivartatha mAnuShAH || 82|| pradIptAH putrashokena yathaivAbuddhayastathA | kathaM gachChatha sasnehAH sutasnehaM visRRijya cha || 83|| shrutvA gRRidhrasya vachanaM pApasyehAkRRitAtmanaH || 83|| sukhasyAnantaraM duHkhaM duHkhasyAnantaraM sukham | sukhaduHkhAnvite loke nehAstyekamanantakam || 84|| imaM kShititale nyasya bAlaM rUpasamanvitam | kulashokAkaraM mUDhAH putraM tyaktvA kva yAsyatha || 85|| rUpayauvanasampannaM dyotamAnamiva shriyA | jIvantamenaM pashyAmi manasA nAtra sa.nshayaH || 86|| vinAshashchApyanarho.asya sukhaM prApsyatha mAnuShAH | putrashokAgnidagdhAnAM mRRitamapyadya vaH kShamam || 87|| duHkhasambhAvanAM kRRitvA dhArayitvA svayaM sukham | tyaktvA gamiShyatha kvAdya samutsRRijyAlpabuddhivat || 88|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tathA dharmavirodhena priyamithyAbhidhyAyinA | shmashAnavAsinA nityaM rAtriM mRRigayatA tadA || 89|| tato madhyasthatAM nItA vachanairamRRitopamaiH | jambukena svakAryArthaM bAndhavAstasya dhiShThitAH || 90|| gRRidhra uvAcha|| ayaM pretasamAkIrNo yakSharAkShasasevitaH | dAruNaH kAnanoddeshaH kaushikairabhinAditaH || 91|| bhImaH sughorashcha tathA nIlameghasamaprabhaH | asmi~nshavaM parityajya pretakAryANyupAsata || 92|| bhAnuryAvanna yAtyastaM yAvachcha vimalA dishaH | tAvadenaM parityajya pretakAryANyupAsata || 93|| nadanti paruShaM shyenAH shivAH kroshanti dAruNAH | mRRigendrAH pratinandanti ravirastaM cha gachChati || 94|| chitAdhUmena nIlena sa.nrajyante cha pAdapAH | shmashAne cha nirAhArAH pratinandanti dehinaH || 95|| sarve vikrAntavIryAshcha asmindeshe sudAruNAH | yuShmAnpradharShayiShyanti vikRRitA mA.nsabhojanAH || 96|| dUrAchchAyaM vanoddesho bhayamatra bhaviShyati | tyajyatAM kAShThabhUto.ayaM mRRiShyatAM jAmbukaM vachaH || 97|| yadi jambukavAkyAni niShphalAnyanRRitAni cha | shroShyatha bhraShTavij~nAnAstataH sarve vina~NkShyatha || 98|| jambuka uvAcha|| sthIyatAM neha bhetavyaM yAvattapati bhAskaraH | tAvadasminsutasnehAdanirvedena vartata || 99|| svairaM rudata visrabdhAH svairaM snehena pashyata | sthIyatAM yAvadAdityaH kiM vaH kravyAdabhAShitaiH || 100|| yadi gRRidhrasya vAkyAni tIvrANi rabhasAni cha | gRRihNIta mohitAtmAnaH suto vo na bhaviShyati || 101|| bhIShma uvAcha|| gRRidhro.anastamite tvAha gate.astamiti jambukaH | mRRitasya taM parijanamUchatustau kShudhAnvitau || 102|| svakAryadakShiNau rAjangRRidhro jambuka eva cha | kShutpipAsAparishrAntau shAstramAlambya jalpataH || 103|| tayorvij~nAnaviduShordvayorjambukapatriNoH | vAkyairamRRitakalpairhi prAtiShThanta vrajanti cha || 104|| shokadainyasamAviShTA rudantastasthire tadA | svakAryakushalAbhyAM te sambhrAmyante ha naipuNAt || 105|| tathA tayorvivadatorvij~nAnaviduShordvayoH | bAndhavAnAM sthitAnAM cha upAtiShThata sha~NkaraH || 106|| tatastAnAha manujAnvarado.asmIti shUlabhRRit | te pratyUchuridaM vAkyaM duHkhitAH praNatAH sthitAH || 107|| ekaputravihInAnAM sarveShAM jIvitArthinAm | putrasya no jIvadAnAjjIvitaM dAtumarhasi || 108|| evamuktaH sa bhagavAnvAripUrNena pANinA | jIvaM tasmai kumArAya prAdAdvarShashatAya vai || 109|| tathA gomAyugRRidhrAbhyAmadadatkShudvinAshanam | varaM pinAkI bhagavAnsarvabhUtahite rataH || 110|| tataH praNamya taM devaM shreyoharShasamanvitAH | kRRitakRRityAH sukhaM hRRiShTAH prAtiShThanta tadA vibho || 111|| anirvedena dIrgheNa nishchayena dhruveNa cha | devadevaprasAdAchcha kShipraM phalamavApyate || 112|| pashya devasya sa.nyogaM bAndhavAnAM cha nishchayam | kRRipaNAnAM hi rudatAM kRRitamashrupramArjanam || 113|| pashya chAlpena kAlena nishchayAnveShaNena cha | prasAdaM sha~NkarAtprApya duHkhitAH sukhamApnuvan || 114|| te vismitAH prahRRiShTAshcha putrasa~njIvanAtpunaH | babhUvurbharatashreShTha prasAdAchCha~Nkarasya vai || 115|| tataste tvaritA rAja~nshrutvA shokamaghodbhavam | vivishuH putramAdAya nagaraM hRRiShTamAnasAH || 116|| eShA buddhiH samastAnAM chAturvarNye nidarshitA || 116|| dharmArthamokShasa.nyuktamitihAsamimaM shubham | shrutvA manuShyaH satatamiha pretya cha modate || 117|| \hrule \medskip shalmalipavanasa.nvAdaH 150 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | sa.nvAdaM bharatashreShTha shalmaleH pavanasya cha || 1|| himavantaM samAsAdya mahAnAsIdvanaspatiH | varShapUgAbhisa.nvRRiddhaH shAkhAskandhapalAshavAn || 2|| tatra sma mattA mAta~NgA dharmArtAH shramakarshitAH | vishramanti mahAbAho tathAnyA mRRigajAtayaH || 3|| nalvamAtraparINAho ghanachChAyo vanaspatiH | shukashArikasa~NghuShTaH phalavAnpuShpavAnapi || 4|| sArthikA vaNijashchApi tApasAshcha vanaukasaH | vasanti vAsAnmArgasthAH suramye tarusattame || 5|| tasyA tA vipulAH shAkhA dRRiShTvA skandhA.nshcha sarvataH | abhigamyAbravIdenaM nArado bharatarShabha || 6|| aho nu ramaNIyastvamaho chAsi manoramaH | prIyAmahe tvayA nityaM tarupravara shalmale || 7|| sadaiva shakunAstAta mRRigAshchAdhastathA gajAH | vasanti tava saMhRRiShTA manoharatarAstathA || 8|| tava shAkhA mahAshAkha skandhaM cha vipulaM tathA | na vai prabhagnAnpashyAmi mArutena katha~nchana || 9|| kiM nu te mArutastAta prItimAnatha vA suhRRit | tvAM rakShati sadA yena vane.asminpavano dhruvam || 10|| vivAnhi pavanaH sthAnAdvRRikShAnuchchAvachAnapi | parvatAnAM cha shikharANyAchAlayati vegavAn || 11|| shoShayatyeva pAtAlaM vivAngandhavahaH shuchiH | hradA.nshcha saritashchaiva sAgarA.nshcha tathaiva ha || 12|| tvAM sa.nrakSheta pavanaH sakhitvena na sa.nshayaH | tasmAdbahalashAkho.asi parNavAnpuShpavAnapi || 13|| idaM cha ramaNIyaM te pratibhAti vanaspate | yadime vihagAstAta ramante muditAstvayi || 14|| eShAM pRRithaksamastAnAM shrUyate madhuraH svaraH | puShpasaMmodane kAle vAshatAM sumanoharam || 15|| tatheme muditA nAgAH svayUthakulashobhinaH | gharmArtAstvAM samAsAdya sukhaM vindanti shalmale || 16|| tathaiva mRRigajAtIbhiranyAbhirupashobhase | tathA sArthAdhivAsaishcha shobhase meruvaddruma || 17|| brAhmaNaishcha tapaHsiddhaistApasaiH shramaNairapi | triviShTapasamaM manye tavAyatanameva ha || 18|| bandhutvAdatha vA sakhyAchChalmale nAtra sa.nshayaH | pAlayatyeva satataM bhImaH sarvatrago.anilaH || 19|| nyagbhAvaM paramaM vAyoH shalmale tvamupAgataH | tavAhamasmIti sadA yena rakShati mArutaH || 20|| na taM pashyAmyahaM vRRikShaM parvataM vApi taM dRRiDham | yo na vAyubalAdbhagnaH pRRithivyAmiti me matiH || 21|| tvaM punaH kAraNairnUnaM shalmale rakShyase sadA | vAyunA saparIvArastena tiShThasyasa.nshayam || 22|| shalmaliruvAcha|| na me vAyuH sakhA brahmanna bandhurna cha me suhRRit | parameShThI tathA naiva yena rakShati mAnilaH || 23|| mama tejobalaM vAyorbhImamapi hi nArada | kalAmaShTAdashIM prANairna me prApnoti mArutaH || 24|| AgachChanparamo vAyurmayA viShTambhito balAt | rujandrumAnparvatA.nshcha yachchAnyadapi ki~nchana || 25|| sa mayA bahusho bhagnaH prabha~njanvai prabha~njanaH | tasmAnna bibhye devarShe kruddhAdapi samIraNAt || 26|| nArada uvAcha|| shalmale viparItaM te darshanaM nAtra sa.nshayaH | na hi vAyorbalenAsti bhUtaM tulyabalaM kvachit || 27|| indro yamo vaishravaNo varuNashcha jaleshvaraH | na te.api tulyA marutaH kiM punastvaM vanaspate || 28|| yaddhi ki~nchidiha prANi shalmale cheShTate bhuvi | sarvatra bhagavAnvAyushcheShTAprANakaraH prabhuH || 29|| eSha cheShTayate samyakprANinaH samyagAyataH | asamyagAyato bhUyashcheShTate vikRRito nRRiShu || 30|| sa tvameva.nvidhaM vAyuM sarvasattvabhRRitAM varam | na pUjayasi pUjyaM taM kimanyadbuddhilAghavAt || 31|| asArashchAsi durbuddhe kevalaM bahu bhAShase | krodhAdibhiravachChanno mithyA vadasi shalmale || 32|| mama roShaH samutpannastvayyevaM samprabhAShati | bravImyeSha svayaM vAyostava durbhAShitaM bahu || 33|| chandanaiH spandanaiH shAlaiH saralairdevadArubhiH | vetasairbandhanaishchApi ye chAnye balavattarAH || 34|| taishchApi naivaM durbuddhe kShipto vAyuH kRRitAtmabhiH | te hi jAnanti vAyoshcha balamAtmana eva cha || 35|| tasmAtte vai namasyanti shvasanaM drumasattamAH | tvaM tu mohAnna jAnIShe vAyorbalamanantakam || 36|| \hrule \medskip 151 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktvA tu rAjendra shalmaliM brahmavittamaH | nAradaH pavane sarvaM shalmalervAkyamabravIt || 1|| himavatpRRiShThajaH kashchichChalmaliH parivAravAn | bRRihanmUlo bRRihachChAkhaH sa tvAM vAyo.avamanyate || 2|| bahUnyAkShepayuktAni tvAmAha vachanAni saH | na yuktAni mayA vAyo tAni vaktuM tvayi prabho || 3|| jAnAmi tvAmahaM vAyo sarvaprANabhRRitAM varam | variShThaM cha gariShThaM cha krodhe vaivasvataM yathA || 4|| evaM tu vachanaM shrutvA nAradasya samIraNaH | shalmaliM tamupAgamya kruddho vachanamabravIt || 5|| shalmale nArade yattattvayoktaM madvigarhaNam | ahaM vAyuH prabhAvaM te darshayAmyAtmano balam || 6|| nAhaM tvA nAbhijAnAmi viditashchAsi me druma | pitAmahaH prajAsarge tvayi vishrAntavAnprabhuH || 7|| tasya vishramaNAdeva prasAdo yaH kRRitastava | rakShyase tena durbuddhe nAtmavIryAddrumAdhama || 8|| yanmA tvamavajAnIShe yathAnyaM prAkRRitaM tathA | darshayAmyeSha AtmAnaM yathA mAmavabhotsyase || 9|| evamuktastataH prAha shalmaliH prahasanniva | pavana tvaM vane kruddho darshayAtmAnamAtmanA || 10|| mayi vai tyajyatAM krodhaH kiM me kruddhaH kariShyasi | na te bibhemi pavana yadyapi tvaM svayamprabhuH || 11|| ityevamuktaH pavanaH shva ityevAbravIdvachaH | darshayiShyAmi te tejastato rAtrirupAgamat || 12|| atha nishchitya manasA shalmalirvAtakAritam | pashyamAnastadAtmAnamasamaM mAtarishvanaH || 13|| nArade yanmayA proktaM pavanaM prati tanmRRiShA | asamartho hyahaM vAyorbalena balavAnhi saH || 14|| mAruto balavAnnityaM yathainaM nArado.abravIt | ahaM hi durbalo.anyebhyo vRRikShebhyo nAtra sa.nshayaH || 15|| kiM tu buddhyA samo nAsti mama kashchidvanaspatiH | tadahaM buddhimAsthAya bhayaM mokShye samIraNAt || 16|| yadi tAM buddhimAsthAya chareyuH parNino vane | ariShTAH syuH sadA kruddhAtpavanAnnAtra sa.nshayaH || 17|| te.atra bAlA na jAnanti yathA nainAnsamIraNaH | samIrayeta sa~Nkruddho yathA jAnAmyahaM tathA || 18|| tato nishchitya manasA shalmaliH kShubhitastadA | shAkhAH skandhAnprashAkhAshcha svayameva vyashAtayat || 19|| sa parityajya shAkhAshcha patrANi kusumAni cha | prabhAte vAyumAyAntaM pratyaikShata vanaspatiH || 20|| tataH kruddhaH shvasanvAyuH pAtayanvai mahAdrumAn | AjagAmAtha taM deshaM sthito yatra sa shalmaliH || 21|| taM hInaparNaM patitAgrashAkhaM; vishIrNapuShpaM prasamIkShya vAyuH | uvAcha vAkyaM smayamAna enaM; mudA yutaM shalmaliM rugNashAkham || 22|| ahamapyevameva tvAM kurvANaH shalmale ruShA | AtmanA yatkRRitaM kRRitsnaM shAkhAnAmapakarShaNam || 23|| hInapuShpAgrashAkhastvaM shIrNA~NkurapalAshavAn | Atmadurmantriteneha madvIryavashago.abhavaH || 24|| etachChrutvA vacho vAyoH shalmalirvrIDitastadA | atapyata vachaH smRRitvA nArado yattadAbravIt || 25|| evaM yo rAjashArdUla durbalaH sanbalIyasA | vairamAsajjate bAlastapyate shalmaliryathA || 26|| tasmAdvairaM na kurvIta durbalo balavattaraiH | shocheddhi vairaM kurvANo yathA vai shalmalistathA || 27|| na hi vairaM mahAtmAno vivRRiNvantyapakAriShu | shanaiH shanairmahArAja darshayanti sma te balam || 28|| vairaM na kurvIta naro durbuddhirbuddhijIvinA | buddhirbuddhimato yAti tUleShviva hutAshanaH || 29|| na hi buddhyA samaM ki~nchidvidyate puruShe nRRipa | tathA balena rAjendra na samo.astIti chintayet || 30|| tasmAtkShameta bAlAya jaDAya badhirAya cha | balAdhikAya rAjendra taddRRiShTaM tvayi shatruhan || 31|| akShauhiNyo dashaikA cha sapta chaiva mahAdyute | balena na samA rAjannarjunasya mahAtmanaH || 32|| hatAstAshchaiva bhagnAshcha pANDavena yashasvinA | charatA balamAsthAya pAkashAsaninA mRRidhe || 33|| uktAste rAjadharmAshcha ApaddharmAshcha bhArata | vistareNa mahArAja kiM bhUyaH prabravImi te || 34|| \hrule \medskip 152 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pApasya yadadhiShThAnaM yataH pApaM pravartate | etadichChAmyahaM j~nAtuM tattvena bharatarShabha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| pApasya yadadhiShThAnaM tachChRRiNuShva narAdhipa | eko lobho mahAgrAho lobhAtpApaM pravartate || 2|| ataH pApamadharmashcha tathA duHkhamanuttamam | nikRRityA mUlametaddhi yena pApakRRito janAH || 3|| lobhAtkrodhaH prabhavati lobhAtkAmaH pravartate | lobhAnmohashcha mAyA cha mAnastambhaH parAsutA || 4|| akShamA hrIparityAgaH shrInAsho dharmasa~NkShayaH | abhidhyApraj~natA chaiva sarvaM lobhAtpravartate || 5|| anyAyashchAvitarkashcha vikarmasu cha yAH kriyAH | kUTavidyAdayashchaiva rUpaishvaryamadastathA || 6|| sarvabhUteShvavishvAsaH sarvabhUteShvanArjavam | sarvabhUteShvabhidrohaH sarvabhUteShvayuktatA || 7|| haraNaM paravittAnAM paradArAbhimarshanam || 7|| vAgvego mAnaso vego nindAvegastathaiva cha | upasthodarayorvego mRRityuvegashcha dAruNaH || 8|| IrShyAvegashcha balavAnmithyAvegashcha dustyajaH | rasavegashcha durvAraH shrotravegashcha duHsahaH || 9|| kutsA vikatthA mAtsaryaM pApaM duShkarakAritA | sAhasAnAM cha sarveShAmakAryANAM kriyAstathA || 10|| jAtau bAlye.atha kaumAre yauvane chApi mAnavaH | na santyajatyAtmakarma yanna jIryati jIryataH || 11|| yo na pUrayituM shakyo lobhaH prAptyA kurUdvaha | nityaM gambhIratoyAbhirApagAbhirivodadhiH || 12|| na prahRRiShyati lAbhairyo yashcha kAmairna tRRipyati || 12|| yo na devairna gandharvairnAsurairna mahoragaiH | j~nAyate nRRipa tattvena sarvairbhUtagaNaistathA || 13|| sa lobhaH saha mohena vijetavyo jitAtmanA || 13|| dambho drohashcha nindA cha paishunyaM matsarastathA | bhavantyetAni kauravya lubdhAnAmakRRitAtmanAm || 14|| sumahAntyapi shAstrANi dhArayanti bahushrutAH | ChettAraH sa.nshayAnAM cha klishyantIhAlpabuddhayaH || 15|| dveShakrodhaprasaktAshcha shiShTAchArabahiShkRRitAH | antaHkShurA vA~NmadhurAH kUpAshChannAstRRiNairiva || 16|| dharmavaita.nsikAH kShudrA muShNanti dhvajino jagat || 16|| kurvate cha bahUnmArgA.nstA.nstAnhetubalAshritAH | sarvaM mArgaM vilumpanti lobhAj~nAneShu niShThitAH || 17|| dharmasyAhriyamANasya lobhagrastairdurAtmabhiH | yA yA vikriyate sa.nsthA tataH sAbhiprapadyate || 18|| darpaH krodho madaH svapno harShaH shoko.atimAnitA | tata eva hi kauravya dRRishyante lubdhabuddhiShu || 19|| etAnashiShTAnbudhyasva nityaM lobhasamanvitAn || 19|| shiShTA.nstu paripRRichChethA yAnvakShyAmi shuchivratAn | yeShu vRRittibhayaM nAsti paralokabhayaM na cha || 20|| nAmiSheShu prasa~Ngo.asti na priyeShvapriyeShu cha | shiShTAchAraH priyo yeShu damo yeShu pratiShThitaH || 21|| sukhaM duHkhaM paraM yeShAM satyaM yeShAM parAyaNam | dAtAro na gRRihItAro dayAvantastathaiva cha || 22|| pitRRidevAtitheyAshcha nityodyuktAstathaiva cha | sarvopakAriNo dhIrAH sarvadharmAnupAlakAH || 23|| sarvabhUtahitAshchaiva sarvadeyAshcha bhArata | na te chAlayituM shakyA dharmavyApArapAragAH || 24|| na teShAM bhidyate vRRittaM yatpurA sAdhubhiH kRRitam | na trAsino na chapalA na raudrAH satpathe sthitAH || 25|| te sevyAH sAdhubhirnityaM yeShvahi.nsA pratiShThitA | kAmakrodhavyapetA ye nirmamA niraha~NkRRitAH || 26|| suvratAH sthiramaryAdAstAnupAssva cha pRRichCha cha || 26|| na gavArthaM yashorthaM vA dharmasteShAM yudhiShThira | avashyakArya ityeva sharIrasya kriyAstathA || 27|| na bhayaM krodhachApalyaM na shokasteShu vidyate | na dharmadhvajinashchaiva na guhyaM ki~nchidAsthitAH || 28|| yeShvalobhastathAmoho ye cha satyArjave ratAH | teShu kaunteya rajyethA yeShvatandrIkRRitaM manaH || 29|| ye na hRRiShyanti lAbheShu nAlAbheShu vyathanti cha | nirmamA niraha~NkArAH sattvasthAH samadarshinaH || 30|| lAbhAlAbhau sukhaduHkhe cha tAta; priyApriye maraNaM jIvitaM cha | samAni yeShAM sthiravikramANAM; buddhAtmanAM sattvamavasthitAnAm || 31|| sukhapriyaistAnsumahApratApA;nyatto.apramattashcha samarthayethAH | daivAtsarve guNavanto bhavanti; shubhAshubhA vAkpralApA yathaiva || 32|| \hrule \medskip 153 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| anarthAnAmadhiShThAnamukto lobhaH pitAmaha | aj~nAnamapi vai tAta shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| karoti pApaM yo.aj~nAnAnnAtmano vetti cha kShamam | pradveShTi sAdhuvRRittA.nshcha sa lokasyaiti vAchyatAm || 2|| aj~nAnAnnirayaM yAti tathAj~nAnena durgatim | aj~nAnAtkleshamApnoti tathApatsu nimajjati || 3|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| aj~nAnasya pravRRittiM cha sthAnaM vRRiddhiM kShayodayau | mUlaM yogaM gatiM kAlaM kAraNaM hetumeva cha || 4|| shrotumichChAmi tattvena yathAvadiha pArthiva | aj~nAnaprabhavaM hIdaM yadduHkhamupalabhyate || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| rAgo dveShastathA moho harShaH shoko.abhimAnitA | kAmaH krodhashcha darpashcha tandrIrAlasyameva cha || 6|| ichChA dveShastathA tApaH paravRRiddhyupatApitA | aj~nAnametannirdiShTaM pApAnAM chaiva yAH kriyAH || 7|| etayA yA pravRRittishcha vRRiddhyAdInyA.nshcha pRRichChasi | vistareNa mahAbAho shRRiNu tachcha vishAM pate || 8|| ubhAvetau samaphalau samadoShau cha bhArata | aj~nAnaM chAtilobhashchApyekaM jAnIhi pArthiva || 9|| lobhaprabhavamaj~nAnaM vRRiddhaM bhUyaH pravardhate | sthAne sthAnaM kShaye kShaiNyamupaiti vividhAM gatim || 10|| mUlaM lobhasya mahataH kAlAtmagatireva cha | Chinne.achChinne tathA lobhe kAraNaM kAla eva hi || 11|| tasyAj~nAnAttu lobho hi lobhAdaj~nAnameva cha | sarve doShAstathA lobhAttasmAllobhaM vivarjayet || 12|| janako yuvanAshvashcha vRRiShAdarbhiH prasenajit | lobhakShayAddivaM prAptAstathaivAnye janAdhipAH || 13|| pratyakShaM tu kurushreShTha tyaja lobhamihAtmanA | tyaktvA lobhaM sukhaM loke pretya chAnuchariShyasi || 14|| \hrule \medskip 154 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| svAdhyAyakRRitayatnasya brAhmaNasya pitAmaha | dharmakAmasya dharmAtmankiM nu shreya ihochyate || 1|| bahudhAdarshane loke shreyo yadiha manyase | asmi.Nlloke pare chaiva tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 2|| mahAnayaM dharmapatho bahushAkhashcha bhArata | kiM svideveha dharmANAmanuShTheyatamaM matam || 3|| dharmasya mahato rAjanbahushAkhasya tattvataH | yanmUlaM paramaM tAta tatsarvaM brUhyatandritaH || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi yena shreyaH prapatsyase | pItvAmRRitamiva prAj~no j~nAnatRRipto bhaviShyasi || 5|| dharmasya vidhayo naike te te proktA maharShibhiH | svaM svaM vij~nAnamAshritya damasteShAM parAyaNam || 6|| damaM niHshreyasaM prAhurvRRiddhA nishchayadarshinaH | brAhmaNasya visheSheNa damo dharmaH sanAtanaH || 7|| nAdAntasya kriyAsiddhiryathAvadupalabhyate | damo dAnaM tathA yaj~nAnadhItaM chAtivartate || 8|| damastejo vardhayati pavitraM cha damaH param | vipApmA tejasA yuktaH puruSho vindate mahat || 9|| damena sadRRishaM dharmaM nAnyaM lokeShu shushruma | damo hi paramo loke prashastaH sarvadharmiNAm || 10|| pretya chApi manuShyendra paramaM vindate sukham | damena hi samAyukto mahAntaM dharmamashnute || 11|| sukhaM dAntaH prasvapiti sukhaM cha pratibudhyate | sukhaM paryeti lokA.nshcha manashchAsya prasIdati || 12|| adAntaH puruShaH kleshamabhIkShNaM pratipadyate | anarthA.nshcha bahUnanyAnprasRRijatyAtmadoShajAn || 13|| AshrameShu chaturShvAhurdamamevottamaM vratam | tasya li~NgAni vakShyAmi yeShAM samudayo damaH || 14|| kShamA dhRRitirahi.nsA cha samatA satyamArjavam | indriyAvajayo dAkShyaM mArdavaM hrIrachApalam || 15|| akArpaNyamasa.nrambhaH santoShaH priyavAditA | avivitsAnasUyA chApyeShAM samudayo damaH || 16|| gurupUjA cha kauravya dayA bhUteShvapaishunam | janavAdo.amRRiShAvAdaH stutinindAvivarjanam || 17|| kAmaH krodhashcha lobhashcha darpaH stambho vikatthanam | moha IrShyAvamAnashchetyetaddAnto na sevate || 18|| anindito hyakAmAtmAthAlpechCho.athAnasUyakaH | samudrakalpaH sa naro na kadAchana pUryate || 19|| ahaM tvayi mama tvaM cha mayi te teShu chApyaham | pUrvasambandhisa.nyogAnnaitaddAnto niShevate || 20|| sarvA grAmyAstathAraNyA yAshcha loke pravRRittayaH | nindAM chaiva prasha.nsAM cha yo nAshrayati muchyate || 21|| maitro.atha shIlasampannaH susahAyaparashcha yaH | muktashcha vividhaiH sa~Ngaistasya pretya mahatphalam || 22|| suvRRittaH shIlasampannaH prasannAtmAtmavidbudhaH | prApyeha loke satkAraM sugatiM pratipadyate || 23|| karma yachChubhameveha sadbhirAcharitaM cha yat | tadeva j~nAnayuktasya munerdharmo na hIyate || 24|| niShkramya vanamAsthAya j~nAnayukto jitendriyaH | kAlAkA~NkShI charannevaM brahmabhUyAya kalpate || 25|| abhayaM yasya bhUtebhyo bhUtAnAmabhayaM yataH | tasya dehAdvimuktasya bhayaM nAsti kutashchana || 26|| avAchinoti karmANi na cha samprachinoti ha | samaH sarveShu bhUteShu maitrAyaNagatishcharet || 27|| shakunInAmivAkAshe jale vAricharasya vA | yathA gatirna dRRishyeta tathA tasya na sa.nshayaH || 28|| gRRihAnutsRRijya yo rAjanmokShamevAbhipadyate | lokAstejomayAstasya kalpante shAshvatIH samAH || 29|| saMnyasya sarvakarmANi saMnyasya vidhivattapaH | saMnyasya vividhA vidyAH sarvaM saMnyasya chaiva ha || 30|| kAmeShu chApyanAvRRittaH prasannAtmAtmavichChuchiH | prApyeha loke satkAraM svargaM samabhipadyate || 31|| yachcha paitAmahaM sthAnaM brahmarAshisamudbhavam | guhAyAM pihitaM nityaM taddamenAbhipadyate || 32|| j~nAnArAmasya buddhasya sarvabhUtAvirodhinaH | nAvRRittibhayamastIha paraloke bhayaM kutaH || 33|| eka eva dame doSho dvitIyo nopapadyate | yadenaM kShamayA yuktamashaktaM manyate janaH || 34|| etasya tu mahAprAj~na doShasya sumahAnguNaH | kShamAyAM vipulA lokAH sulabhA hi sahiShNunA || 35|| dAntasya kimaraNyena tathAdAntasya bhArata | yatraiva hi vaseddAntastadaraNyaM sa AshramaH || 36|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etadbhIShmasya vachanaM shrutvA rAjA yudhiShThiraH | amRRiteneva santRRiptaH prahRRiShTaH samapadyata || 37|| punashcha paripaprachCha bhIShmaM dharmabhRRitAM varam | tapaH prati sa chovAcha tasmai sarvaM kurUdvaha || 38|| \hrule \medskip 155 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| sarvametattapomUlaM kavayaH parichakShate | na hyataptatapA mUDhaH kriyAphalamavApyate || 1|| prajApatiridaM sarvaM tapasaivAsRRijatprabhuH | tathaiva vedAnRRiShayastapasA pratipedire || 2|| tapaso hyAnupUrvyeNa phalamUlAnilAshanAH | trI.NllokA.nstapasA siddhAH pashyanti susamAhitAH || 3|| auShadhAnyagadAdIni tisro vidyAshcha sa.nskRRitAH | tapasaiva hi sidhyanti tapomUlaM hi sAdhanam || 4|| yaddurApaM durAmnAyaM durAdharShaM durutsaham | sarvaM tattapasA shakyaM tapo hi duratikramam || 5|| surApo.asaMmatAdAyI bhrUNahA gurutalpagaH | tapasaiva sutaptena naraH pApAdvimuchyate || 6|| tapaso bahurUpasya taistairdvAraiH pravartataH | nivRRittyA vartamAnasya tapo nAnashanAtparam || 7|| ahi.nsA satyavachanaM dAnamindriyanigrahaH | etebhyo hi mahArAja tapo nAnashanAtparam || 8|| na duShkarataraM dAnAnnAtimAtaramAshramaH | traividyebhyaH paraM nAsti saMnyAsaH paramaM tapaH || 9|| indriyANIha rakShanti dhanadhAnyAbhiguptaye | tasmAdarthe cha dharme cha tapo nAnashanAtparam || 10|| RRiShayaH pitaro devA manuShyA mRRigasattamAH | yAni chAnyAni bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha || 11|| tapaHparAyaNAH sarve sidhyanti tapasA cha te | ityevaM tapasA devA mahattvaM chApyavApnuvan || 12|| imAnIShTavibhAgAni phalAni tapasA sadA | tapasA shakyate prAptuM devatvamapi nishchayAt || 13|| \hrule \medskip 156 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| satyaM dharme prasha.nsanti viprarShipitRRidevatAH | satyamichChAmyahaM shrotuM tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| satyaM ki.nlakShaNaM rAjankathaM vA tadavApyate | satyaM prApya bhavetkiM cha kathaM chaiva taduchyate || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| chAturvarNyasya dharmANAM sa~Nkaro na prashasyate | avikAritamaM satyaM sarvavarNeShu bhArata || 3|| satyaM satsu sadA dharmaH satyaM dharmaH sanAtanaH | satyameva namasyeta satyaM hi paramA gatiH || 4|| satyaM dharmastapo yogaH satyaM brahma sanAtanam | satyaM yaj~naH paraH proktaH satye sarvaM pratiShThitam || 5|| AchArAniha satyasya yathAvadanupUrvashaH | lakShaNaM cha pravakShyAmi satyasyeha yathAkramam || 6|| prApyate hi yathA satyaM tachcha shrotuM tvamarhasi | satyaM trayodashavidhaM sarvalokeShu bhArata || 7|| satyaM cha samatA chaiva damashchaiva na sa.nshayaH | amAtsaryaM kShamA chaiva hrIstitikShAnasUyatA || 8|| tyAgo dhyAnamathAryatvaM dhRRitishcha satataM sthirA | ahi.nsA chaiva rAjendra satyAkArAstrayodasha || 9|| satyaM nAmAvyayaM nityamavikAri tathaiva cha | sarvadharmAviruddhaM cha yogenaitadavApyate || 10|| AtmanIShTe tathAniShTe ripau cha samatA tathA | ichChAdveShakShayaM prApya kAmakrodhakShayaM tathA || 11|| damo nAnyaspRRihA nityaM dhairyaM gAmbhIryameva cha | abhayaM krodhashamanaM j~nAnenaitadavApyate || 12|| amAtsaryaM budhAH prAhurdAnaM dharme cha sa.nyamam | avasthitena nityaM cha satyenAmatsarI bhavet || 13|| akShamAyAH kShamAyAshcha priyANIhApriyANi cha | kShamate sarvataH sAdhuH sAdhvApnoti cha satyavAn || 14|| kalyANaM kurute gADhaM hrImAnna shlAghate kvachit | prashAntavA~NmanA nityaM hrIstu dharmAdavApyate || 15|| dharmArthahetoH kShamate titikShA kShAntiruchyate | lokasa~NgrahaNArthaM tu sA tu dhairyeNa labhyate || 16|| tyAgaH snehasya yastyAgo viShayANAM tathaiva cha | rAgadveShaprahINasya tyAgo bhavati nAnyathA || 17|| AryatA nAma bhUtAnAM yaH karoti prayatnataH | shubhaM karma nirAkAro vItarAgatvameva cha || 18|| dhRRitirnAma sukhe duHkhe yathA nApnoti vikriyAm | tAM bhajeta sadA prAj~no ya ichChedbhUtimAtmanaH || 19|| sarvathA kShamiNA bhAvyaM tathA satyapareNa cha | vItaharShabhayakrodho dhRRitimApnoti paNDitaH || 20|| adrohaH sarvabhUteShu karmaNA manasA girA | anugrahashcha dAnaM cha satAM dharmaH sanAtanaH || 21|| ete trayodashAkArAH pRRithaksatyaikalakShaNAH | bhajante satyameveha bRRiMhayanti cha bhArata || 22|| nAntaH shakyo guNAnAM hi vaktuM satyasya bhArata | ataH satyaM prasha.nsanti viprAH sapitRRidevatAH || 23|| nAsti satyAtparo dharmo nAnRRitAtpAtakaM param | sthitirhi satyaM dharmasya tasmAtsatyaM na lopayet || 24|| upaiti satyAddAnaM hi tathA yaj~nAH sadakShiNAH | vratAgnihotraM vedAshcha ye chAnye dharmanishchayAH || 25|| ashvamedhasahasraM cha satyaM cha tulayA dhRRitam | ashvamedhasahasrAddhi satyamevAtirichyate || 26|| \hrule \medskip 157 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yataH prabhavati krodhaH kAmashcha bharatarShabha | shokamohau vivitsA cha parAsutvaM tathA madaH || 1|| lobho mAtsaryamIrShyA cha kutsAsUyA kRRipA tathA | etatsarvaM mahAprAj~na yAthAtathyena me vada || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| trayodashaite.atibalAH shatravaH prANinAM smRRitAH | upAsate mahArAja samastAH puruShAniha || 3|| ete pramattaM puruShamapramattA nudanti hi | vRRikA iva vilumpanti dRRiShTvaiva puruShetarAn || 4|| ebhyaH pravartate duHkhamebhyaH pApaM pravartate | iti martyo vijAnIyAtsatataM bharatarShabha || 5|| eteShAmudayaM sthAnaM kShayaM cha puruShottama | hanta te vartayiShyAmi tanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 6|| lobhAtkrodhaH prabhavati paradoShairudIryate | kShamayA tiShThate rAja~nshrImA.nshcha vinivartate || 7|| sa~NkalpAjjAyate kAmaH sevyamAno vivardhate | avadyadarshanAdvyeti tattvaj~nAnAchcha dhImatAm || 8|| viruddhAni hi shAstrANi pashyantIhAlpabuddhayaH | vivitsA jAyate tatra tattvaj~nAnAnnivartate || 9|| prIteH shokaH prabhavati viyogAttasya dehinaH | yadA nirarthakaM vetti tadA sadyaH praNashyati || 10|| parAsutA krodhalobhAdabhyAsAchcha pravartate | dayayA sarvabhUtAnAM nirvedAtsA nivartate || 11|| sattvatyAgAttu mAtsaryamahitAni cha sevate | etattu kShIyate tAta sAdhUnAmupasevanAt || 12|| kulAjj~nAnAttathaishvaryAnmado bhavati dehinAm | ebhireva tu vij~nAtairmadaH sadyaH praNashyati || 13|| IrShyA kAmAtprabhavati sa~NgharShAchchaiva bhArata | itareShAM tu martyAnAM praj~nayA sA praNashyati || 14|| vibhramAllokabAhyAnAM dveShyairvAkyairasa~NgataiH | kutsA sa~njAyate rAjannupekShAbhiH prashAmyati || 15|| pratikartumashakyAya balasthAyApakAriNe | asUyA jAyate tIvrA kAruNyAdvinivartate || 16|| kRRipaNAnsatataM dRRiShTvA tataH sa~njAyate kRRipA | dharmaniShThAM yadA vetti tadA shAmyati sA kRRipA || 17|| etAnyeva jitAnyAhuH prashamAchcha trayodasha | ete hi dhArtarAShTrANAM sarve doShAstrayodasha || 18|| tvayA sarvAtmanA nityaM vijitA jeShyase cha tAn || 18|| \hrule \medskip 158 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| AnRRisha.nsyaM vijAnAmi darshanena satAM sadA | nRRisha.nsAnna vijAnAmi teShAM karma cha bhArata || 1|| kaNTakAnkUpamagniM cha varjayanti yathA narAH | tathA nRRisha.nsakarmANaM varjayanti narA naram || 2|| nRRisha.nso hyadhamo nityaM pretya cheha cha bhArata | tasmAdbravIhi kauravya tasya dharmavinishchayam || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| spRRihAsyAntarhitA chaiva viditArthA cha karmaNA | AkroShTA krushyate chaiva bandhitA badhyate cha yaH || 4|| dattAnukIrtirviShamaH kShudro naikRRitikaH shaThaH | asambhogI cha mAnI cha tathA sa~NgI vikatthanaH || 5|| sarvAtisha~NkI paruSho bAlishaH kRRipaNastathA | vargaprasha.nsI satatamAshramadveShasa~NkarI || 6|| hi.nsAvihArI satatamavisheShaguNAguNaH | bahvalIko manasvI cha lubdho.atyarthaM nRRisha.nsakRRit || 7|| dharmashIlaM guNopetaM pApa ityavagachChati | AtmashIlAnumAnena na vishvasiti kasyachit || 8|| pareShAM yatra doShaH syAttadguhyaM samprakAshayet | samAneShveva doSheShu vRRittyarthamupaghAtayet || 9|| tathopakAriNaM chaiva manyate va~nchitaM param | dattvApi cha dhanaM kAle santapatyupakAriNe || 10|| bhakShyaM bhojyamatho lehyaM yachchAnyatsAdhu bhojanam | prekShamANeShu yo.ashnIyAnnRRisha.nsa iti taM viduH || 11|| brAhmaNebhyaH pradAyAgraM yaH suhRRidbhiH sahAshnute | sa pretya labhate svargamiha chAnantyamashnute || 12|| eSha te bharatashreShTha nRRisha.nsaH parikIrtitaH | sadA vivarjanIyo vai puruSheNa bubhUShatA || 13|| \hrule \medskip 159 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| kRRitArtho yakShyamANashcha sarvavedAntagashcha yaH | AchAryapitRRibhAryArthaM svAdhyAyArthamathApi vA || 1|| ete vai sAdhavo dRRiShTA brAhmaNA dharmabhikShavaH | asvebhyo deyametebhyo dAnaM vidyAvisheShataH || 2|| anyatra dakShiNA yA tu deyA bharatasattama | anyebhyo hi bahirvedyAM nAkRRitAnnaM vidhIyate || 3|| sarvaratnAni rAjA cha yathArhaM pratipAdayet | brAhmaNAshchaiva yaj~nAshcha sahAnnAH sahadakShiNAH || 4|| yasya traivArShikaM bhaktaM paryAptaM bhRRityavRRittaye | adhikaM vApi vidyeta sa somaM pAtumarhati || 5|| yaj~nashchetpratividdhaH syAda~Ngenaikena yajvanaH | brAhmaNasya visheSheNa dhArmike sati rAjani || 6|| yo vaishyaH syAdbahupashurhInakraturasomapaH | kuTumbAttasya taddravyaM yaj~nArthaM pArthivo haret || 7|| AharedveshmataH ki~nchitkAmaM shUdrasya dravyataH | na hi veshmani shUdrasya kashchidasti parigrahaH || 8|| yo.anAhitAgniH shatagurayajvA cha sahasraguH | tayorapi kuTumbAbhyAmAharedavichArayan || 9|| adAtRRibhyo harennityaM vyAkhyApya nRRipatiH prabho | tathA hyAcharato dharmo nRRipateH syAdathAkhilaH || 10|| tathaiva saptame bhakte bhaktAni ShaDanashnatA | ashvastanavidhAnena hartavyaM hInakarmaNaH || 11|| khalAtkShetrAttathAgArAdyato vApyupapadyate || 11|| AkhyAtavyaM nRRipasyaitatpRRichChato.apRRichChato.api vA | na tasmai dhArayeddaNDaM rAjA dharmeNa dharmavit || 12|| kShatriyasya hi bAlishyAdbrAhmaNaH klishyate kShudhA | shrutashIle samAj~nAya vRRittimasya prakalpayet || 13|| athainaM parirakSheta pitA putramivaurasam || 13|| iShTiM vaishvAnarIM nityaM nirvapedabdaparyaye | avikalpaH purAdharmo dharmavAdaistu kevalam || 14|| vishvaistu devaiH sAdhyaishcha brAhmaNaishcha maharShibhiH | Apatsu maraNAdbhItairli~NgapratinidhiH kRRitaH || 15|| prabhuH prathamakalpasya yo.anukalpena vartate | na sAmparAyikaM tasya durmatervidyate phalam || 16|| na brAhmaNAnvedayeta kashchidrAjani mAnavaH | avIryo vedanAdvidyAtsuvIryo vIryavattaram || 17|| tasmAdrAj~nA sadA tejo duHsahaM brahmavAdinAm | mantA shAstA vidhAtA cha brAhmaNo deva uchyate || 18|| tasminnAkushalaM brUyAnna shuktAmIrayedgiram || 18|| kShatriyo bAhuvIryeNa taratyApadamAtmanaH | dhanena vaishyaH shUdrashcha mantrairhomaishcha vai dvijaH || 19|| na vai kanyA na yuvatirnAmantro na cha bAlishaH | pariveShTAgnihotrasya bhavennAsa.nskRRitastathA || 20|| narake nipatantyete juhvAnAH sa cha yasya tat || 20|| prAjApatyamadattvAshvamagnyAdheyasya dakShiNAm | anAhitAgniriti sa prochyate dharmadarshibhiH || 21|| puNyAnyanyAni kurvIta shraddadhAno jitendriyaH | anAptadakShiNairyaj~nairna yajeta katha~nchana || 22|| prajAH pashU.nshcha svargaM cha hanti yaj~no hyadakShiNaH | indriyANi yashaH kIrtimAyushchAsyopakRRintati || 23|| udakyA hyAsate ye cha ye cha kechidanagnayaH | kulaM chAshrotriyaM yeShAM sarve te shUdradharmiNaH || 24|| udapAnodake grAme brAhmaNo vRRiShalIpatiH | uShitvA dvAdasha samAH shUdrakarmeha gachChati || 25|| anAryAM shayane bibhradujjhanbibhrachcha yo dvijAm | abrAhmaNo manyamAnastRRiNeShvAsIta pRRiShThataH || 26|| tathA sa shudhyate rAja~nshRRiNu chAtra vacho mama || 26|| yadekarAtreNa karoti pApaM; kRRiShNaM varNaM brAhmaNaH sevamAnaH | sthAnAsanAbhyAM vicharanvratI saM;stribhirvarShaiH shamayedAtmapApam || 27|| na narmayuktaM vachanaM hinasti; na strIShu rAjanna vivAhakAle | na gurvarthe nAtmano jIvitArthe; pa~nchAnRRitAnyAhurapAtakAni || 28|| shraddadhAnaH shubhAM vidyAM hInAdapi samAcharet | suvarNamapi chAmedhyAdAdadIteti dhAraNA || 29|| strIratnaM duShkulAchchApi viShAdapyamRRitaM pibet | aduShTA hi striyo ratnamApa ityeva dharmataH || 30|| gobrAhmaNahitArthaM cha varNAnAM sa~NkareShu cha | gRRihNIyAttu dhanurvaishyaH paritrANAya chAtmanaH || 31|| surApAnaM brahmahatyA gurutalpamathApi vA | anirdeshyAni manyante prANAntAnIti dhAraNA || 32|| suvarNaharaNaM stainyaM viprAsa~Ngashcha pAtakam | viharanmadyapAnaM chApyagamyAgamanaM tathA || 33|| patitaiH samprayogAchcha brAhmaNairyonitastathA | achireNa mahArAja tAdRRisho vai bhavatyuta || 34|| sa.nvatsareNa patati patitena sahAcharan | yAjanAdhyApanAdyaunAnna tu yAnAsanAshanAt || 35|| etAni cha tato.anyAni nirdeshyAnIti dhAraNA | nirdeshyakena vidhinA kAlenAvyasanI bhavet || 36|| annaM tirya~Nna hotavyaM pretakarmaNyapAtite | triShu tveteShu pUrveShu na kurvIta vichAraNAm || 37|| amAtyAnvA gurUnvApi jahyAddharmeNa dhArmikaH | prAyashchittamakurvANairnaitairarhati sa.nvidam || 38|| adharmakArI dharmeNa tapasA hanti kilbiSham | bruvanstena iti stenaM tAvatprApnoti kilbiSham || 39|| astenaM stena ityuktvA dviguNaM pApamApnuyAt || 39|| tribhAgaM brahmahatyAyAH kanyA prApnoti duShyatI | yastu dUShayitA tasyAH sheShaM prApnoti kilbiSham || 40|| brAhmaNAyAvagUryeha spRRiShTvA gurutaraM bhavet | varShANAM hi shataM pApaH pratiShThAM nAdhigachChati || 41|| sahasraM tveva varShANAM nipAtya narake vaset | tasmAnnaivAvagUryAddhi naiva jAtu nipAtayet || 42|| shoNitaM yAvataH pA.nsUnsa~NgRRihNIyAddvijakShatAt | tAvatIH sa samA rAjannarake parivartate || 43|| bhrUNahAhavamadhye tu shudhyate shastrapAtitaH | AtmAnaM juhuyAdvahnau samiddhe tena shudhyati || 44|| surApo vAruNImuShNAM pItvA pApAdvimuchyate | tayA sa kAye nirdagdhe mRRityunA pretya shudhyati || 45|| lokA.nshcha labhate vipro nAnyathA labhate hi saH || 45|| gurutalpamadhiShThAya durAtmA pApachetanaH | sUrmIM jvalantImAshliShya mRRityunA sa vishudhyati || 46|| atha vA shishnavRRiShaNAvAdAyA~njalinA svayam | nairRRitIM dishamAsthAya nipatetsa tvajihmagaH || 47|| brAhmaNArthe.api vA prANAnsantyajettena shudhyati | ashvamedhena vApIShTvA gomedhenApi vA punaH || 48|| agniShTomena vA samyagiha pretya cha pUyate || 48|| tathaiva dvAdasha samAH kapAlI brahmahA bhavet | brahmachArI charedbhaikShaM svakarmodAharanmuniH || 49|| evaM vA tapasA yukto brahmahA savanI bhavet | evaM vA garbhamaj~nAtA chAtreyIM yo.abhigachChati || 50|| dviguNA brahmahatyA vai AtreyIvyasane bhavet || 50|| surApo niyatAhAro brahmachArI kShamAcharaH | UrdhvaM tribhyo.atha varShebhyo yajetAgniShTutA param || 51|| RRiShabhaikasahasraM gA dattvA shubhamavApnuyAt || 51|| vaishyaM hatvA tu varShe dve RRiShabhaikashatAshcha gAH | shUdraM hatvAbdamevaikamRRiShabhaikAdashAshcha gAH || 52|| shvabarbarakharAnhatvA shaudrameva vrataM charet | mArjArachAShamaNDUkAnkAkaM bhAsaM cha mUShakam || 53|| uktaH pashusamo dharmo rAjanprANinipAtanAt | prAyashchittAnyathAnyAni pravakShyAmyanupUrvashaH || 54|| talpe chAnyasya chaurye cha pRRithaksa.nvatsaraM charet | trINi shrotriyabhAryAyAM paradAre tu dve smRRite || 55|| kAle chaturthe bhu~njAno brahmachArI vratI bhavet | sthAnAsanAbhyAM viharettrirahno.abhyuditAdapaH || 56|| evameva nirAchAnto yashchAgnInapavidhyati || 56|| tyajatyakAraNe yashcha pitaraM mAtaraM tathA | patitaH syAtsa kauravya tathA dharmeShu nishchayaH || 57|| grAsAchChAdanamatyarthaM dadyAditi nidarshanam | bhAryAyAM vyabhichAriNyAM niruddhAyAM visheShataH || 58|| yatpu.nsAM paradAreShu tachchainAM chArayedvratam || 58|| shreyA.nsaM shayane hitvA yA pApIyA.nsamRRichChati | shvabhistAM khAdayedrAjA sa.nsthAne bahusa.nvRRite || 59|| pumA.nsaM bandhayetprAj~naH shayane tapta Ayase | apyAdadhIta dArUNi tatra dahyeta pApakRRit || 60|| eSha daNDo mahArAja strINAM bhartRRivyatikrame | sa.nvatsarAbhishastasya duShTasya dviguNo bhavet || 61|| dve tasya trINi varShANi chatvAri sahasevinaH | kucharaH pa~ncha varShANi charedbhaikShaM munivrataH || 62|| parivittiH parivettA yayA cha parividyate | pANigrAhashcha dharmeNa sarve te patitAH smRRitAH || 63|| chareyuH sarva evaite vIrahA yadvrataM charet | chAndrAyaNaM charenmAsaM kRRichChraM vA pApashuddhaye || 64|| parivettA prayachCheta parivittAya tAM snuShAm | jyeShThena tvabhyanuj~nAto yavIyAnpratyanantaram || 65|| enaso mokShamApnoti sA cha tau chaiva dharmataH || 65|| amAnuShIShu govarjamanAvRRiShTirna duShyati | adhiShThAtAramattAraM pashUnAM puruShaM viduH || 66|| paridhAyordhvavAlaM tu pAtramAdAya mRRinmayam | charetsapta gRRihAnbhaikShaM svakarma parikIrtayan || 67|| tatraiva labdhabhojI syAddvAdashAhAtsa shudhyati | charetsa.nvatsaraM chApi tadvrataM yannirAkRRiti || 68|| bhavettu mAnuSheShvevaM prAyashchittamanuttamam | dAnaM vAdAnasakteShu sarvameva prakalpayet || 69|| anAstikeShu gomAtraM prANamekaM prachakShate || 69|| shvavarAhamanuShyANAM kukkuTasya kharasya cha | mA.nsaM mUtrapurIShaM cha prAshya sa.nskAramarhati || 70|| brAhmaNasya surApasya gandhamAghrAya somapaH | apastryahaM pibeduShNAstryahamuShNaM payaH pibet || 71|| tryahamuShNaM ghRRitaM pItvA vAyubhakSho bhavettryaham || 71|| evametatsamuddiShTaM prAyashchittaM sanAtanam | brAhmaNasya visheSheNa tattvaj~nAnena jAyate || 72|| \hrule \medskip khaDgotpattiH 160 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kathAntaramathAsAdya khaDgayuddhavishAradaH | nakulaH sharatalpasthamidamAha pitAmaham || 1|| dhanuH praharaNaM shreShThamiti vAdaH pitAmaha | matastu mama dharmaj~na khaDga eva susa.nshitaH || 2|| vishIrNe kArmuke rAjanprakShINeShu cha vAjiShu | khaDgena shakyate yuddhe sAdhvAtmA parirakShitum || 3|| sharAsanadharA.nshchaiva gadAshaktidharA.nstathA | ekaH khaDgadharo vIraH samarthaH pratibAdhitum || 4|| atra me sa.nshayashchaiva kautUhalamatIva cha | kiM svitpraharaNaM shreShThaM sarvayuddheShu pArthiva || 5|| kathaM chotpAditaH khaDgaH kasyArthAya cha kena vA | pUrvAchAryaM cha khaDgasya prabrUhi prapitAmaha || 6|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA mAdrIputrasya dhImataH | sarvakaushalasa.nyuktaM sUkShmachitrArthavachChubham || 7|| tatastasyottaraM vAkyaM svaravarNopapAditam | shikShAnyAyopasampannaM droNashiShyAya pRRichChate || 8|| uvAcha sarvadharmaj~no dhanurvedasya pAragaH | sharatalpagato bhIShmo nakulAya mahAtmane || 9|| tattvaM shRRiNuShva mAdreya yadetatparipRRichChasi | prabodhito.asmi bhavatA dhAtumAniva parvataH || 10|| salilaikArNavaM tAta purA sarvamabhUdidam | niShprakampamanAkAshamanirdeshyamahItalam || 11|| tamaHsa.nvRRitamasparshamatigambhIradarshanam | niHshabdaM chAprameyaM cha tatra jaj~ne pitAmahaH || 12|| so.asRRijadvAyumagniM cha bhAskaraM chApi vIryavAn | AkAshamasRRijachchordhvamadho bhUmiM cha nairRRitim || 13|| nabhaH sachandratAraM cha nakShatrANi grahA.nstathA | sa.nvatsarAnahorAtrAnRRitUnatha lavAnkShaNAn || 14|| tataH sharIraM lokasthaM sthApayitvA pitAmahaH | janayAmAsa bhagavAnputrAnuttamatejasaH || 15|| marIchimRRiShimatriM cha pulastyaM pulahaM kratum | vasiShThA~Ngirasau chobhau rudraM cha prabhumIshvaram || 16|| prAchetasastathA dakShaH kanyAH ShaShTimajIjanat | tA vai brahmarShayaH sarvAH prajArthaM pratipedire || 17|| tAbhyo vishvAni bhUtAni devAH pitRRigaNAstathA | gandharvApsarasashchaiva rakShA.nsi vividhAni cha || 18|| patatrimRRigamInAshcha plava~NgAshcha mahoragAH | nAnAkRRitibalAshchAnye jalakShitivichAriNaH || 19|| audbhidAH svedajAshchaiva aNDajAshcha jarAyujAH | jaj~ne tAta tathA sarvaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam || 20|| bhUtasargamimaM kRRitvA sarvalokapitAmahaH | shAshvataM vedapaThitaM dharmaM cha yuyuje punaH || 21|| tasmindharme sthitA devAH sahAchAryapurohitAH | AdityA vasavo rudrAH sasAdhyA marudashvinaH || 22|| bhRRigvatrya~NgirasaH siddhAH kAshyapashcha tapodhanaH | vasiShThagautamAgastyAstathA nAradaparvatau || 23|| RRiShayo vAlakhilyAshcha prabhAsAH sikatAstathA | ghRRitAchAH somavAyavyA vaikhAnasamarIchipAH || 24|| akRRiShTAshchaiva ha.nsAshcha RRiShayo.athAgniyonijAH | vAnaprasthAH pRRishnayashcha sthitA brahmAnushAsane || 25|| dAnavendrAstvatikramya tatpitAmahashAsanam | dharmasyApachayaM chakruH krodhalobhasamanvitAH || 26|| hiraNyakashipushchaiva hiraNyAkSho virochanaH | shambaro viprachittishcha prahrAdo namuchirbaliH || 27|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH sagaNA daityadAnavAH | dharmasetumatikramya remire.adharmanishchayAH || 28|| sarve sma tulyajAtIyA yathA devAstathA vayam | ityevaM hetumAsthAya spardhamAnAH surarShibhiH || 29|| na priyaM nApyanukroshaM chakrurbhUteShu bhArata | trInupAyAnatikramya daNDena rurudhuH prajAH || 30|| na jagmuH sa.nvidaM taishcha darpAdasurasattamAH || 30|| atha vai bhagavAnbrahmA brahmarShibhirupasthitaH | tadA himavataH pRRiShThe suramye padmatArake || 31|| shatayojanavistAre maNimuktAchayAchite | tasmingirivare putra puShpitadrumakAnane || 32|| tasthau sa vibudhashreShTho brahmA lokArthasiddhaye || 32|| tato varShasahasrAnte vitAnamakarotprabhuH | vidhinA kalpadRRiShTena yathoktenopapAditam || 33|| RRiShibhiryaj~napaTubhiryathAvatkarmakartRRibhiH | marudbhiH parisa.nstIrNaM dIpyamAnaishcha pAvakaiH || 34|| kA~nchanairyaj~nabhANDaishcha bhrAjiShNubhirala~NkRRitam | vRRitaM devagaNaishchaiva prababhau yaj~namaNDalam || 35|| tathA brahmarShibhishchaiva sadasyairupashobhitam | tatra ghoratamaM vRRittamRRiShINAM me parishrutam || 36|| chandramA vimalaM vyoma yathAbhyuditatArakam | vidAryAgniM tathA bhUtamutthitaM shrUyate tataH || 37|| nIlotpalasavarNAbhaM tIkShNadaMShTraM kRRishodaram | prA.nshu durdarshanaM chaivApyatitejastathaiva cha || 38|| tasminnutpatamAne cha prachachAla vasundharA | tatrormikalilAvartashchukShubhe cha mahArNavaH || 39|| peturulkA mahotpAtAH shAkhAshcha mumuchurdrumAH | aprasannA dishaH sarvAH pavanashchAshivo vavau || 40|| muhurmuhushcha bhUtAni prAvyathanta bhayAttathA || 40|| tataH sutumulaM dRRiShTvA tadadbhutamupasthitam | maharShisuragandharvAnuvAchedaM pitAmahaH || 41|| mayaitachchintitaM bhUtamasirnAmaiSha vIryavAn | rakShaNArthAya lokasya vadhAya cha suradviShAm || 42|| tatastadrUpamutsRRijya babhau nistri.nsha eva saH | vimalastIkShNadhArashcha kAlAntaka ivodyataH || 43|| tatastaM shitikaNThAya rudrAyarShabhaketave | brahmA dadAvasiM dIptamadharmaprativAraNam || 44|| tataH sa bhagavAnrudro brahmarShigaNasa.nstutaH | pragRRihyAsimameyAtmA rUpamanyachchakAra ha || 45|| chaturbAhuH spRRishanmUrdhnA bhUsthito.api nabhastalam | UrdhvadRRiShTirmahAli~Ngo mukhAjjvAlAH samutsRRijan || 46|| vikurvanbahudhA varNAnnIlapANDuralohitAn || 46|| bibhratkRRiShNAjinaM vAso hemapravaratArakam | netraM chaikaM lalATena bhAskarapratimaM mahat || 47|| shushubhAte cha vimale dve netre kRRiShNapi~Ngale || 47|| tato devo mahAdevaH shUlapANirbhagAkShihA | sampragRRihya tu nistri.nshaM kAlArkAnalasaMnibham || 48|| trikUTaM charma chodyamya savidyutamivAmbudam | chachAra vividhAnmArgAnmahAbalaparAkramaH || 49|| vidhunvannasimAkAshe dAnavAntachikIrShayA || 49|| tasya nAdaM vinadato mahAhAsaM cha mu~nchataH | babhau pratibhayaM rUpaM tadA rudrasya bhArata || 50|| tadrUpadhAriNaM rudraM raudrakarma chikIrShavaH | nishamya dAnavAH sarve hRRiShTAH samabhidudruvuH || 51|| ashmabhishchApyavarShanta pradIptaishcha tatholmukaiH | ghoraiH praharaNaishchAnyaiH shitadhArairayomukhaiH || 52|| tatastaddAnavAnIkaM sampraNetAramachyutam | rudrakhaDgabaloddhUtaM prachachAla mumoha cha || 53|| chitraM shIghrataratvAchcha charantamasidhAriNam | tamekamasurAH sarve sahasramiti menire || 54|| ChindanbhindanrujankRRintandArayanpramathannapi | acharaddaityasa~NgheShu rudro.agniriva kakShagaH || 55|| asivegaprarugNAste ChinnabAhUruvakShasaH | samprakRRittottamA~NgAshcha petururvyAM mahAsurAH || 56|| apare dAnavA bhagnA rudraghAtAvapIDitAH | anyonyamabhinardanto dishaH sampratipedire || 57|| bhUmiM kechitpravivishuH parvatAnapare tathA | apare jagmurAkAshamapare.ambhaH samAvishan || 58|| tasminmahati sa.nvRRitte samare bhRRishadAruNe | babhau bhUmiH pratibhayA tadA rudhirakardamA || 59|| dAnavAnAM sharIraishcha mahadbhiH shoNitokShitaiH | samAkIrNA mahAbAho shailairiva saki.nshukaiH || 60|| rudhireNa pariklinnA prababhau vasudhA tadA | raktArdravasanA shyAmA nArIva madavihvalA || 61|| sa rudro dAnavAnhatvA kRRitvA dharmottaraM jagat | raudraM rUpaM vihAyAshu chakre rUpaM shivaM shivaH || 62|| tato maharShayaH sarve sarve devagaNAstathA | jayenAdbhutakalpena devadevamathArchayan || 63|| tataH sa bhagavAnrudro dAnavakShatajokShitam | asiM dharmasya goptAraM dadau satkRRitya viShNave || 64|| viShNurmarIchaye prAdAnmarIchirbhagavA.nshcha tam | maharShibhyo dadau khaDgamRRiShayo vAsavAya tu || 65|| mahendro lokapAlebhyo lokapAlAstu putraka | manave sUryaputrAya daduH khaDgaM suvistaram || 66|| UchushchainaM tathaivAdyaM mAnuShANAM tvamIshvaraH | asinA dharmagarbheNa pAlayasva prajA iti || 67|| dharmasetumatikrAntAH sUkShmasthUlArthakAraNAt | vibhajya daNDaM rakShyAH syurdharmato na yadRRichChayA || 68|| durvAchA nigraho daNDo hiraNyabahulastathA | vya~NganaM cha sharIrasya vadho vAnalpakAraNAt || 69|| aseretAni rUpANi durvAchAdIni nirdishet | asereva pramANAni parimANavyatikramAt || 70|| adhisRRijyAtha putraM svaM prajAnAmadhipaM tataH | manuH prajAnAM rakShArthaM kShupAya pradadAvasim || 71|| kShupAjjagrAha chekShvAkurikShvAkoshcha purUravAH | Ayushcha tasmAllebhe taM nahuShashcha tato bhuvi || 72|| yayAtirnahuShAchchApi pUrustasmAchcha labdhavAn | AmUrtarayasastasmAttato bhUmishayo nRRipaH || 73|| bharatashchApi dauHShantirlebhe bhUmishayAdasim | tasmAchcha lebhe dharmaj~no rAjannaiDabiDastathA || 74|| tatashchaiDabiDAllebhe dhundhumAro janeshvaraH | dhundhumArAchcha kAmbojo muchukundastato.alabhat || 75|| muchukundAnmaruttashcha maruttAdapi raivataH | raivatAdyuvanAshvashcha yuvanAshvAttato raghuH || 76|| ikShvAkuva.nshajastasmAddhariNAshvaH pratApavAn | hariNAshvAdasiM lebhe shunakaH shunakAdapi || 77|| ushInaro vai dharmAtmA tasmAdbhojAH sayAdavAH | yadubhyashcha shibirlebhe shibeshchApi pratardanaH || 78|| pratardanAdaShTakashcha rushadashvo.aShTakAdapi | rushadashvAdbharadvAjo droNastasmAtkRRipastataH || 79|| tatastvaM bhrAtRRibhiH sArdhaM paramAsimavAptavAn || 79|| kRRittikAshchAsya nakShatramaseragnishcha daivatam | rohiNyo gotramasyAtha rudrashcha gururuttamaH || 80|| aseraShTau cha nAmAni rahasyAni nibodha me | pANDaveya sadA yAni kIrtaya.Nllabhate jayam || 81|| asirvishasanaH khaDgastIkShNavartmA durAsadaH | shrIgarbho vijayashchaiva dharmapAlastathaiva cha || 82|| agryaH praharaNAnAM cha khaDgo mAdravatIsuta | maheshvarapraNItashcha purANe nishchayaM gataH || 83|| pRRithustUtpAdayAmAsa dhanurAdyamari.ndama | teneyaM pRRithivI pUrvaM vainyena parirakShitA || 84|| tadetadArShaM mAdreya pramANaM kartumarhasi | aseshcha pUjA kartavyA sadA yuddhavishAradaiH || 85|| ityeSha prathamaH kalpo vyAkhyAtaste suvistaraH | aserutpattisa.nsargo yathAvadbharatarShabha || 86|| sarvathaitadiha shrutvA khaDgasAdhanamuttamam | labhate puruShaH kIrtiM pretya chAnantyamashnute || 87|| \hrule \medskip 161 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktavati bhIShme tu tUShNImbhUte yudhiShThiraH | paprachChAvasaraM gatvA bhrAtR^Invidurapa~nchamAn || 1|| dharme chArthe cha kAme cha lokavRRittiH samAhitA | teShAM garIyAnkatamo madhyamaH ko laghushcha kaH || 2|| kasmi.nshchAtmA niyantavyastrivargavijayAya vai | santuShTA naiShThikaM vAkyaM yathAvadvaktumarhatha || 3|| tato.arthagatitattvaj~naH prathamaM pratibhAnavAn | jagAda viduro vAkyaM dharmashAstramanusmaran || 4|| bAhushrutyaM tapastyAgaH shraddhA yaj~nakriyA kShamA | bhAvashuddhirdayA satyaM sa.nyamashchAtmasampadaH || 5|| etadevAbhipadyasva mA te bhUchchalitaM manaH | etanmUlau hi dharmArthAvetadekapadaM hitam || 6|| dharmeNaivarShayastIrNA dharme lokAH pratiShThitAH | dharmeNa devA divigA dharme chArthaH samAhitaH || 7|| dharmo rAjanguNashreShTho madhyamo hyartha uchyate | kAmo yavIyAniti cha pravadanti manIShiNaH || 8|| tasmAddharmapradhAnena bhavitavyaM yatAtmanA || 8|| samAptavachane tasminnarthashAstravishAradaH | pArtho vAkyArthatattvaj~no jagau vAkyamatandritaH || 9|| karmabhUmiriyaM rAjanniha vArttA prashasyate | kRRiShivANijyagorakShyaM shilpAni vividhAni cha || 10|| artha ityeva sarveShAM karmaNAmavyatikramaH | na RRite.arthena vartete dharmakAmAviti shrutiH || 11|| vijayI hyarthavAndharmamArAdhayitumuttamam | kAmaM cha charituM shakto duShprApamakRRitAtmabhiH || 12|| arthasyAvayavAvetau dharmakAmAviti shrutiH | arthasiddhyA hi nirvRRittAvubhAvetau bhaviShyataH || 13|| udbhUtArthaM hi puruShaM vishiShTatarayonayaH | brahmANamiva bhUtAni satataM paryupAsate || 14|| jaTAjinadharA dAntAH pa~NkadigdhA jitendriyAH | muNDA nistantavashchApi vasantyarthArthinaH pRRithak || 15|| kAShAyavasanAshchAnye shmashrulA hrIsusa.nvRRitAH | vidvA.nsashchaiva shAntAshcha muktAH sarvaparigrahaiH || 16|| arthArthinaH santi kechidapare svargakA~NkShiNaH | kulapratyAgamAshchaike svaM svaM mArgamanuShThitAH || 17|| AstikA nAstikAshchaiva niyatAH sa.nyame pare | apraj~nAnaM tamobhUtaM praj~nAnaM tu prakAshatA || 18|| bhRRityAnbhogairdviSho daNDairyo yojayati so.arthavAn | etanmatimatAM shreShTha mataM mama yathAtatham || 19|| anayostu nibodha tvaM vachanaM vAkyakaNThayoH || 19|| tato dharmArthakushalau mAdrIputrAvanantaram | nakulaH sahadevashcha vAkyaM jagadatuH param || 20|| AsInashcha shayAnashcha vicharannapi cha sthitaH | arthayogaM dRRiDhaM kuryAdyogairuchchAvachairapi || 21|| asmi.nstu vai susa.nvRRitte durlabhe paramapriye | iha kAmAnavApnoti pratyakShaM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 22|| yo.artho dharmeNa sa.nyukto dharmo yashchArthasa.nyutaH | madhvivAmRRitasa.nyuktaM tasmAdetau matAviha || 23|| anarthasya na kAmo.asti tathArtho.adharmiNaH kutaH | tasmAdudvijate loko dharmArthAdyo bahiShkRRitaH || 24|| tasmAddharmapradhAnena sAdhyo.arthaH sa.nyatAtmanA | vishvasteShu cha bhUteShu kalpate sarva eva hi || 25|| dharmaM samAcharetpUrvaM tathArthaM dharmasa.nyutam | tataH kAmaM charetpashchAtsiddhArthasya hi tatphalam || 26|| virematustu tadvAkyamuktvA tAvashvinoH sutau | bhImasenastadA vAkyamidaM vaktuM prachakrame || 27|| nAkAmaH kAmayatyarthaM nAkAmo dharmamichChati | nAkAmaH kAmayAno.asti tasmAtkAmo vishiShyate || 28|| kAmena yuktA RRiShayastapasyeva samAhitAH | palAshaphalamUlAshA vAyubhakShAH susa.nyatAH || 29|| vedopavAdeShvapare yuktAH svAdhyAyapAragAH | shrAddhayaj~nakriyAyAM cha tathA dAnapratigrahe || 30|| vaNijaH karShakA gopAH kAravaH shilpinastathA | daivakarmakRRitashchaiva yuktAH kAmena karmasu || 31|| samudraM chAvishantyanye narAH kAmena sa.nyutAH | kAmo hi vividhAkAraH sarvaM kAmena santatam || 32|| nAsti nAsInnAbhaviShyadbhUtaM kAmAtmakAtparam | etatsAraM mahArAja dharmArthAvatra sa.nshritau || 33|| navanItaM yathA dadhnastathA kAmo.arthadharmataH | shreyastailaM cha piNyAkAddhRRitaM shreya udashvitaH || 34|| shreyaH puShpaphalaM kAShThAtkAmo dharmArthayorvaraH | puShpato madhviva rasaH kAmAtsa~njAyate sukham || 35|| suchAruveShAbhirala~NkRRitAbhi;rmadotkaTAbhiH priyavAdinIbhiH | ramasva yoShAbhirupetya kAmaM; kAmo hi rAja.nstarasAbhipAtI || 36|| buddhirmamaiShA pariShatsthitasya; mA bhUdvichArastava dharmaputra | syAtsaMhitaM sadbhiraphalgusAraM; sametya vAkyaM paramAnRRisha.nsyam || 37|| dharmArthakAmAH samameva sevyA; yastvekasevI sa naro jaghanyaH | dvayostu dakShaM pravadanti madhyaM; sa uttamo yo niratastrivarge || 38|| prAj~naH suhRRichchandanasAralipto; vichitramAlyAbharaNairupetaH | tato vachaH sa~NgrahavigraheNa; proktvA yavIyAnvirarAma bhImaH || 39|| tato muhUrtAdatha dharmarAjo; vAkyAni teShAmanuchintya samyak | uvAcha vAchAvitathaM smayanvai; bahushruto dharmabhRRitAM variShThaH || 40|| niHsa.nshayaM nishchitadharmashAstrAH; sarve bhavanto viditapramANAH | vij~nAtukAmasya mameha vAkya;muktaM yadvai naiShThikaM tachChrutaM me || 41|| iha tvavashyaM gadato mamApi; vAkyaM nibodhadhvamananyabhAvAH || 41|| yo vai na pApe nirato na puNye; nArthe na dharme manujo na kAme | vimuktadoShaH samaloShTakA~nchanaH; sa muchyate duHkhasukhArthasiddheH || 42|| bhUtAni jAtImaraNAnvitAni; jarAvikAraishcha samanvitAni | bhUyashcha taistaiH pratibodhitAni; mokShaM prasha.nsanti na taM cha vidmaH || 43|| snehe nabaddhasya na santi tAnI;tyevaM svayambhUrbhagavAnuvAcha | budhAshcha nirvANaparA vadanti; tasmAnna kuryAtpriyamapriyaM cha || 44|| etatpradhAnaM na tu kAmakAro; yathA niyukto.asmi tathA charAmi | bhUtAni sarvANi vidhirniyu~Nkte; vidhirbalIyAniti vitta sarve || 45|| na karmaNApnotyanavApyamarthaM; yadbhAvi sarvaM bhavatIti vitta | trivargahIno.api hi vindate.arthaM; tasmAdidaM lokahitAya guhyam || 46|| tatastadagryaM vachanaM manonugaM; samastamAj~nAya tato.atihetumat | tadA praNedushcha jaharShire cha te; kurupravIrAya cha chakrura~njalIn || 47|| suchAruvarNAkSharashabdabhUShitAM; manonugAM nirdhutavAkyakaNTakAm | nishamya tAM pArthiva pArthabhAShitAM; giraM narendrAH prashasha.nsureva te || 48|| punashcha paprachCha saridvarAsutaM; tataH paraM dharmamahInasattvaH || 48|| \hrule \medskip kRRitaghnagautamopAkhyAnam.h 162 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pitAmaha mahAprAj~na kurUNAM kIrtivardhana | prashnaM ka~nchitpravakShyAmi tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 1|| kIdRRishA mAnavAH saumyAH kaiH prItiH paramA bhavet | AyatyAM cha tadAtve cha ke kShamAstAnvadasva me || 2|| na hi tatra dhanaM sphItaM na cha sambandhibAndhavAH | tiShThanti yatra suhRRidastiShThantIti matirmama || 3|| durlabho hi suhRRichChrotA durlabhashcha hitaH suhRRit | etaddharmabhRRitAM shreShTha sarvaM vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sandheyAnpuruShAnrAjannasandheyA.nshcha tattvataH | vadato me nibodha tvaM nikhilena yudhiShThira || 5|| lubdhaH krUrastyaktadharmA nikRRitaH shaTha eva cha | kShudraH pApasamAchAraH sarvasha~NkI tathAlasaH || 6|| dIrghasUtro.anRRijuH kaShTo gurudArapradharShakaH | vyasane yaH parityAgI durAtmA nirapatrapaH || 7|| sarvataH pApadarshI cha nAstiko vedanindakaH | samprakIrNendriyo loke yaH kAmaniratashcharet || 8|| asatyo lokavidviShTaH samaye chAnavasthitaH | pishuno.athAkRRitapraj~no matsarI pApanishchayaH || 9|| duHshIlo.athAkRRitAtmA cha nRRisha.nsaH kitavastathA | mitrairarthakRRitI nityamichChatyarthaparashcha yaH || 10|| vahatashcha yathAshakti yo na tuShyati mandadhIH | amitramiva yo bhu~Nkte sadA mitraM nararShabha || 11|| asthAnakrodhano yashcha akasmAchcha virajyate | suhRRidashchaiva kalyANAnAshu tyajati kilbiShI || 12|| alpe.apyapakRRite mUDhastathAj~nAnAtkRRite.api cha | kAryopasevI mitreShu mitradveShI narAdhipa || 13|| shatrurmitramukho yashcha jihmaprekShI vilobhanaH | na rajyati cha kalyANe yastyajettAdRRishaM naram || 14|| pAnapo dveShaNaH krUro nirghRRiNaH paruShastathA | paropatApI mitradhruktathA prANivadhe rataH || 15|| kRRitaghnashchAdhamo loke na sandheyaH katha~nchana | ChidrAnveShI na sandheyaH sandheyAnapi me shRRiNu || 16|| kulInA vAkyasampannA j~nAnavij~nAnakovidAH | mitraj~nAshcha kRRitaj~nAshcha sarvaj~nAH shokavarjitAH || 17|| mAdhuryaguNasampannAH satyasandhA jitendriyAH | vyAyAmashIlAH satataM bhRRitaputrAH kulodgatAH || 18|| rUpavanto guNopetAstathAlubdhA jitashramAH | doShairviyuktAH prathitaiste grAhyAH pArthivena ha || 19|| yathAshaktisamAchArAH santastuShyanti hi prabho | nAsthAne krodhavantashcha na chAkasmAdvirAgiNaH || 20|| viraktAshcha na ruShyanti manasApyarthakovidAH | AtmAnaM pIDayitvApi suhRRitkAryaparAyaNAH || 21|| na virajyanti mitrebhyo vAso raktamivAvikam || 21|| doShA.nshcha lobhamohAdInartheShu yuvatiShvatha | na darshayanti suhRRidAM vishvastA bandhuvatsalAH || 22|| loShTakA~nchanatulyArthAH suhRRitsvashaThabuddhayaH | ye charantyanabhImAnA nisRRiShTArthavibhUShaNAH || 23|| sa~NgRRihNantaH parijanaM svAmyarthaparamAH sadA || 23|| IdRRishaiH puruShashreShThaiH sandhiM yaH kurute nRRipaH | tasya vistIryate rAShTraM jyotsnA grahapateriva || 24|| shAstranityA jitakrodhA balavanto raNapriyAH | kShAntAH shIlaguNopetAH sandheyAH puruShottamAH || 25|| ye cha doShasamAyuktA narAH proktA mayAnagha | teShAmapyadhamo rAjankRRitaghno mitraghAtakaH || 26|| tyaktavyaH sa durAchAraH sarveShAmiti nishchayaH || 26|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| vistareNArthasambandhaM shrotumichChAmi pArthiva | mitradrohI kRRitaghnashcha yaH proktastaM cha me vada || 27|| bhIShma uvAcha|| hanta te vartayiShye.ahamitihAsaM purAtanam | udIchyAM dishi yadvRRittaM mlechCheShu manujAdhipa || 28|| brAhmaNo madhyadeshIyaH kRRiShNA~Ngo brahmavarjitaH | grAmaM prekShya janAkIrNaM prAvishadbhaikShakA~NkShayA || 29|| tatra dasyurdhanayutaH sarvavarNavisheShavit | brahmaNyaH satyasandhashcha dAne cha nirato.abhavat || 30|| tasya kShayamupAgamya tato bhikShAmayAchata | pratishrayaM cha vAsArthaM bhikShAM chaivAtha vArShikIm || 31|| prAdAttasmai sa viprAya vastraM cha sadRRishaM navam | nArIM chApi vayopetAM bhartrA virahitAM tadA || 32|| etatsamprApya hRRiShTAtmA dasyoH sarvaM dvijastadA | tasmingRRihavare rAja.nstayA reme sa gautamaH || 33|| kuTumbArtheShu dasyoH sa sAhAyyaM chApyathAkarot | tatrAvasatso.atha varShAH samRRiddhe shabarAlaye || 34|| bANavedhye paraM yatnamakarochchaiva gautamaH || 34|| vakrA~NgA.nstu sa nityaM vai sarvato bANagochare | jaghAna gautamo rAjanyathA dasyugaNastathA || 35|| hi.nsAparo ghRRiNAhInaH sadA prANivadhe rataH | gautamaH saMnikarSheNa dasyubhiH samatAmiyAt || 36|| tathA tu vasatastasya dasyugrAme sukhaM tadA | agachChanbahavo mAsA nighnataH pakShiNo bahUn || 37|| tataH kadAchidaparo dvijastaM deshamAgamat | jaTI chIrAjinadharaH svAdhyAyaparamaH shuchiH || 38|| vinIto niyatAhAro brahmaNyo vedapAragaH | sabrahmachArI taddeshyaH sakhA tasyaiva supriyam || 39|| taM dasyugrAmamagamadyatrAsau gautamo.abhavat || 39|| sa tu vipragRRihAnveShI shUdrAnnaparivarjakaH | grAme dasyujanAkIrNe vyacharatsarvatodisham || 40|| tataH sa gautamagRRihaM pravivesha dvijottamaH | gautamashchApi samprAptastAvanyonyena sa~Ngatau || 41|| vakrA~NgabhArahastaM taM dhanuShpANiM kRRitAgasam | rudhireNAvasiktA~NgaM gRRihadvAramupAgatam || 42|| taM dRRiShTvA puruShAdAbhamapadhvastaM kShayAgatam | abhij~nAya dvijo vrIDAmagamadvAkyamAha cha || 43|| kimidaM kuruShe mauDhyAdviprastvaM hi kulodgataH | madhyadeshaparij~nAto dasyubhAvaM gataH katham || 44|| pUrvAnsmara dvijAgryA.nstAnprakhyAtAnvedapAragAn | yeShAM va.nshe.abhijAtastvamIdRRishaH kulapA.nsanaH || 45|| avabudhyAtmanAtmAnaM satyaM shIlaM shrutaM damam | anukroshaM cha sa.nsmRRitya tyaja vAsamimaM dvija || 46|| evamuktaH sa suhRRidA tadA tena hitaiShiNA | pratyuvAcha tato rAjanvinishchitya tadArtavat || 47|| adhano.asmi dvijashreShTha na cha vedavidapyaham | vRRittyarthamiha samprAptaM viddhi mAM dvijasattama || 48|| tvaddarshanAttu viprarShe kRRitArthaM vedmyahaM dvija | AtmAnaM saha yAsyAvaH shvo vasAdyeha sharvarIm || 49|| \hrule \medskip 163 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tasyAM nishAyAM vyuShTAyAM gate tasmindvijottame | niShkramya gautamo.agachChatsamudraM prati bhArata || 1|| sAmudrakAnsa vaNijastato.apashyatsthitAnpathi | sa tena sArthena saha prayayau sAgaraM prati || 2|| sa tu sArtho mahArAja kasmi.nshchidgirigahvare | mattena dviradenAtha nihataH prAyasho.abhavat || 3|| sa katha~nchittatastasmAtsArthAnmukto dvijastadA | kA.ndigbhUto jIvitArthI pradudrAvottarAM disham || 4|| sa sarvataH paribhraShTaH sArthAddeshAttathArthataH | ekAkI vyadravattatra vane kimpuruSho yathA || 5|| sa panthAnamathAsAdya samudrAbhisaraM tadA | AsasAda vanaM ramyaM mahatpuShpitapAdapam || 6|| sarvartukairAmravanaiH puShpitairupashobhitam | nandanoddeshasadRRishaM yakShakiMnarasevitam || 7|| shAlatAladhavAshvatthatvachAguruvanaistathA | chandanasya cha mukhyasya pAdapairupashobhitam || 8|| giriprastheShu ramyeShu shubheShu susugandhiShu || 8|| samantato dvijashreShThA valgu kUjanti tatra vai | manuShyavadanAstvanye bhAruNDA iti vishrutAH || 9|| bhUli~NgashakunAshchAnye samudraM sarvato.abhavan || 9|| sa tAnyatimanoj~nAni viha~NgAbhirutAni vai | shRRiNvansuramaNIyAni vipro.agachChata gautamaH || 10|| tato.apashyatsuramye sa suvarNasikatAchite | deshabhAge same chitre svargoddeshasamaprabhe || 11|| shriyA juShTaM mahAvRRikShaM nyagrodhaM parimaNDalam | shAkhAbhiranurUpAbhirbhUShitaM ChatrasaMnibham || 12|| tasya mUlaM susa.nsiktaM varachandanavAriNA | divyapuShpAnvitaM shrImatpitAmahasadopamam || 13|| taM dRRiShTvA gautamaH prIto munikAntamanuttamam | medhyaM suragRRihaprakhyaM puShpitaiH pAdapairvRRitam || 14|| tamAgamya mudA yuktastasyAdhastAdupAvishat || 14|| tatrAsInasya kauravya gautamasya sukhaH shivaH | puShpANi samupaspRRishya pravavAvanilaH shuchiH || 15|| hlAdayansarvagAtrANi gautamasya tadA nRRipa || 15|| sa tu vipraH parishrAntaH spRRiShTaH puNyena vAyunA | sukhamAsAdya suShvApa bhAskarashchAstamabhyagAt || 16|| tato.astaM bhAskare yAte sandhyAkAla upasthite | AjagAma svabhavanaM brahmalokAtkhagottamaH || 17|| nADIja~Ngha iti khyAto dayito brahmaNaH sakhA | bakarAjo mahAprAj~naH kashyapasyAtmasambhavaH || 18|| rAjadharmeti vikhyAto babhUvApratimo bhuvi | devakanyAsutaH shrImAnvidvAndevapatiprabhaH || 19|| mRRiShTahATakasa~nChanno bhUShaNairarkasaMnibhaiH | bhUShitaH sarvagAtreShu devagarbhaH shriyA jvalan || 20|| tamAgataM dvijaM dRRiShTvA vismito gautamo.abhavat | kShutpipAsAparItAtmA hi.nsArthI chApyavaikShata || 21|| rAjadharmovAcha|| svAgataM bhavate vipra diShTyA prApto.asi me gRRiham | astaM cha savitA yAtaH sandhyeyaM samupasthitA || 22|| mama tvaM nilayaM prAptaH priyAtithiraninditaH | pUjito yAsyasi prAtarvidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 23|| \hrule \medskip 164 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| giraM tAM madhurAM shrutvA gautamo vismitastadA | kautUhalAnvito rAjanrAjadharmANamaikShata || 1|| rAjadharmovAcha|| bhoH kashyapasya putro.ahaM mAtA dAkShAyaNI cha me | atithistvaM guNopetaH svAgataM te dvijarShabha || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tasmai dattvA sa satkAraM vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA | shAlapuShpamayIM divyAM bRRisIM samupakalpayat || 3|| bhagIratharathAkrAntAndeshAnga~NgAniShevitAn | ye charanti mahAmInAstA.nshcha tasyAnvakalpayat || 4|| vahniM chApi susa.ndIptaM mInA.nshchaiva supIvarAn | sa gautamAyAtithaye nyavedayata kAshyapaH || 5|| bhuktavantaM cha taM vipraM prItAtmAnaM mahAmanAH | klamApanayanArthaM sa pakShAbhyAmabhyavIjayat || 6|| tato vishrAntamAsInaM gotraprashnamapRRichChata | so.abravIdgautamo.asmIti brAhma nAnyadudAharat || 7|| tasmai parNamayaM divyaM divyapuShpAdhivAsitam | gandhADhyaM shayanaM prAdAtsa shishye tatra vai sukham || 8|| athopaviShTaM shayane gautamaM bakarATtadA | paprachCha kAshyapo vAgmI kimAgamanakAraNam || 9|| tato.abravIdgautamastaM daridro.ahaM mahAmate | samudragamanAkA~NkShI dravyArthamiti bhArata || 10|| taM kAshyapo.abravItprIto notkaNThAM kartumarhasi | kRRitakAryo dvijashreShTha sadravyo yAsyase gRRihAn || 11|| chaturvidhA hyarthagatirbRRihaspatimataM yathA | pAramparyaM tathA daivaM karma mitramiti prabho || 12|| prAdurbhUto.asmi te mitraM suhRRittvaM cha mama tvayi | so.ahaM tathA yatiShyAmi bhaviShyasi yathArthavAn || 13|| tataH prabhAtasamaye sukhaM pRRiShTvAbravIdidam | gachCha saumya pathAnena kRRitakRRityo bhaviShyasi || 14|| itastriyojanaM gatvA rAkShasAdhipatirmahAn | virUpAkSha iti khyAtaH sakhA mama mahAbalaH || 15|| taM gachCha dvijamukhya tvaM mama vAkyaprachoditaH | kAmAnabhIpsitA.nstubhyaM dAtA nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 16|| ityuktaH prayayau rAjangautamo vigataklamaH | phalAnyamRRitakalpAni bhakShayansma yatheShTataH || 17|| chandanAgurumukhyAni tvakpatrANAM vanAni cha | tasminpathi mahArAja sevamAno drutaM yayau || 18|| tato meruvrajaM nAma nagaraM shailatoraNam | shailaprAkAravapraM cha shailayantrArgalaM tathA || 19|| viditashchAbhavattasya rAkShasendrasya dhImataH | prahitaH suhRRidA rAjanprIyatA vai priyAtithiH || 20|| tataH sa rAkShasendraH svAnpreShyAnAha yudhiShThira | gautamo nagaradvArAchChIghramAnIyatAmiti || 21|| tataH puravarAttasmAtpuruShAH shvetaveShTanAH | gautametyabhibhAShantaH puradvAramupAgaman || 22|| te tamUchurmahArAja preShyA rakShaHpaterdvijam | tvarasva tUrNamAgachCha rAjA tvAM draShTumichChati || 23|| rAkShasAdhipatirvIro virUpAkSha iti shrutaH | sa tvAM tvarati vai draShTuM tatkShipraM sa.nvidhIyatAm || 24|| tataH sa prAdravadvipro vismayAdvigataklamaH | gautamo nagararddhiM tAM pashyanparamavismitaH || 25|| taireva sahito rAj~no veshma tUrNamupAdravat | darshanaM rAkShasendrasya kA~NkShamANo dvijastadA || 26|| \hrule \medskip 165 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH sa vidito rAj~naH pravishya gRRihamuttamam | pUjito rAkShasendreNa niShasAdAsanottame || 1|| pRRiShTashcha gotracharaNaM svAdhyAyaM brahmachArikam | na tatra vyAjahArAnyadgotramAtrAdRRite dvijaH || 2|| brahmavarchasahInasya svAdhyAyaviratasya cha | gotramAtravido rAjA nivAsaM samapRRichChata || 3|| kva te nivAsaH kalyANa ki~NgotrA brAhmaNI cha te | tattvaM brUhi na bhIH kAryA vishramasva yathAsukham || 4|| gautama uvAcha|| madhyadeshaprasUto.ahaM vAso me shabarAlaye | shUdrA punarbhUrbhAryA me satyametadbravImi te || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato rAjA vimamRRishe kathaM kAryamidaM bhavet | kathaM vA sukRRitaM me syAditi buddhyAnvachintayat || 6|| ayaM vai jananAdvipraH suhRRittasya mahAtmanaH | sampreShitashcha tenAyaM kAshyapena mamAntikam || 7|| tasya priyaM kariShyAmi sa hi mAmAshritaH sadA | bhrAtA me bAndhavashchAsau sakhA cha hRRidaya~NgamaH || 8|| kArttikyAmadya bhoktAraH sahasraM me dvijottamAH | tatrAyamapi bhoktA vai deyamasmai cha me dhanam || 9|| tataH sahasraM viprANAM viduShAM samala~NkRRitam | snAtAnAmanusamprAptamahatakShaumavAsasAm || 10|| tAnAgatAndvijashreShThAnvirUpAkSho vishAM pate | yathArhaM pratijagrAha vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 11|| bRRisyasteShAM tu saMnyastA rAkShasendrasya shAsanAt | bhUmau varakuthAstIrNAH preShyairbharatasattama || 12|| tAsu te pUjitA rAj~nA niShaNNA dvijasattamAH | vyarAjanta mahArAja nakShatrapatayo yathA || 13|| tato jAmbUnadAH pAtrIrvajrA~NkA vimalAH shubhAH | varAnnapUrNA viprebhyaH prAdAnmadhughRRitAplutAH || 14|| tasya nityaM tathAShADhyAM mAghyAM cha bahavo dvijAH | IpsitaM bhojanavaraM labhante satkRRitaM sadA || 15|| visheShatastu kArttikyAM dvijebhyaH samprayachChati | sharadvyapAye ratnAni paurNamAsyAmiti shrutiH || 16|| suvarNaM rajataM chaiva maNInatha cha mauktikam | vajrAnmahAdhanA.nshchaiva vaiDUryAjinarA~NkavAn || 17|| ratnarAshInvinikShipya dakShiNArthe sa bhArata | tataH prAha dvijashreShThAnvirUpAkSho mahAyashAH || 18|| gRRihNIta ratnAnyetAni yathotsAhaM yatheShTataH | yeShu yeShu cha bhANDeShu bhuktaM vo dvijasattamAH || 19|| tAnyevAdAya gachChadhvaM svaveshmAnIti bhArata || 19|| ityuktavachane tasminrAkShasendre mahAtmani | yatheShTaM tAni ratnAni jagRRihurbrAhmaNarShabhAH || 20|| tato mahArhaiste sarve ratnairabhyarchitAH shubhaiH | brAhmaNA mRRiShTavasanAH suprItAH sma tadAbhavan || 21|| tatastAnrAkShasendrashcha dvijAnAha punarvachaH | nAnAdigAgatAnrAjanrAkShasAnpratiShidhya vai || 22|| adhyaikadivasaM viprA na vo.astIha bhayaM kvachit | rAkShasebhyaH pramodadhvamiShTato yAta mAchiram || 23|| tataH pradudruvuH sarve viprasa~NghAH samantataH | gautamo.api suvarNasya bhAramAdAya satvaraH || 24|| kRRichChrAtsamudvahanvIra nyagrodhaM samupAgamat | nyaShIdachcha parishrAntaH klAntashcha kShudhitashcha ha || 25|| tatastamabhyagAdrAjanrAjadharmA khagottamaH | svAgatenAbhyanandachcha gautamaM mitravatsalaH || 26|| tasya pakShAgravikShepaiH klamaM vyapanayatkhagaH | pUjAM chApyakaroddhImAnbhojanaM chApyakalpayat || 27|| sa bhuktavAnsuvishrAnto gautamo.achintayattadA | hATakasyAbhirUpasya bhAro.ayaM sumahAnmayA || 28|| gRRihIto lobhamohAdvai dUraM cha gamanaM mama || 28|| na chAsti pathi bhoktavyaM prANasandhAraNaM mama | kiM kRRitvA dhArayeyaM vai prANAnityabhyachintayat || 29|| tataH sa pathi bhoktavyaM prekShamANo na ki~nchana | kRRitaghnaH puruShavyAghra manasedamachintayat || 30|| ayaM bakapatiH pArshve mA.nsarAshiH sthito mama | imaM hatvA gRRihItvA cha yAsye.ahaM samabhidrutam || 31|| \hrule \medskip 166 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atha tatra mahArchiShmAnanalo vAtasArathiH | tasyAvidUre rakShArthaM khagendreNa kRRito.abhavat || 1|| sa chApi pArshve suShvApa vishvasto bakarATtadA | kRRitaghnastu sa duShTAtmA taM jighA.nsurajAgarat || 2|| tato.alAtena dIptena vishvastaM nijaghAna tam | nihatya cha mudA yuktaH so.anubandhaM na dRRiShTavAn || 3|| sa taM vipakSharomANaM kRRitvAgnAvapachattadA | taM gRRihItvA suvarNaM cha yayau drutataraM dvijaH || 4|| tato.anyasmingate chAhni virUpAkSho.abravItsutam | na prekShe rAjadharmANamadya putra khagottamam || 5|| sa pUrvasandhyAM brahmANaM vandituM yAti sarvadA | mAM chAdRRiShTvA kadAchitsa na gachChati gRRihAnkhagaH || 6|| ubhe dvirAtraM sandhye vai nAbhyagAtsa mamAlayam | tasmAnna shudhyate bhAvo mama sa j~nAyatAM suhRRit || 7|| svAdhyAyena viyukto hi brahmavarchasavarjitaH | taM gatastatra me sha~NkA hanyAttaM sa dvijAdhamaH || 8|| durAchArastu durbuddhiri~NgitairlakShito mayA | niShkriyo dAruNAkAraH kRRiShNo dasyurivAdhamaH || 9|| gautamaH sa gatastatra tenodvignaM mano mama | putra shIghramito gatvA rAjadharmaniveshanam || 10|| j~nAyatAM sa vishuddhAtmA yadi jIvati mAchiram || 10|| sa evamuktastvarito rakShobhiH sahito yayau | nyagrodhaM tatra chApashyatka~NkAlaM rAjadharmaNaH || 11|| sa rudannagamatputro rAkShasendrasya dhImataH | tvaramANaH paraM shaktyA gautamagrahaNAya vai || 12|| tato.avidUre jagRRihurgautamaM rAkShasAstadA | rAjadharmasharIraM cha pakShAsthicharaNojjhitam || 13|| tamAdAyAtha rakShA.nsi drutaM meruvrajaM yayuH | rAj~nashcha darshayAmAsuH sharIraM rAjadharmaNaH || 14|| kRRitaghnaM puruShaM taM cha gautamaM pApachetasam || 14|| ruroda rAjA taM dRRiShTvA sAmAtyaH sapurohitaH | ArtanAdashcha sumahAnabhUttasya niveshane || 15|| sastrIkumAraM cha puraM babhUvAsvasthamAnasam | athAbravInnRRipaH putraM pApo.ayaM vadhyatAmiti || 16|| asya mA.nsairime sarve viharantu yatheShTataH | pApAchAraH pApakarmA pApAtmA pApanishchayaH || 17|| hantavyo.ayaM mama matirbhavadbhiriti rAkShasAH || 17|| ityuktA rAkShasendreNa rAkShasA ghoravikramAH | naichChanta taM bhakShayituM pApakarmAyamityuta || 18|| dasyUnAM dIyatAmeSha sAdhvadya puruShAdhamaH | ityUchustaM mahArAja rAkShasendraM nishAcharAH || 19|| shirobhishcha gatA bhUmimUchU rakShogaNAdhipam | na dAtumarhasi tvaM no bhakShaNAyAsya kilbiSham || 20|| evamastviti tAnAha rAkShasendro nishAcharAn | dasyUnAM dIyatAmeSha kRRitaghno.adyaiva rAkShasAH || 21|| ityukte tasya te dAsAH shUlamudgarapANayaH | ChittvA taM khaNDashaH pApaM dasyubhyaH pradadustadA || 22|| dasyavashchApi naichChanta tamattuM pApakAriNam | kravyAdA api rAjendra kRRitaghnaM nopabhu~njate || 23|| brahmaghne cha surApe cha chore bhagnavrate tathA | niShkRRitirvihitA rAjankRRitaghne nAsti niShkRRitiH || 24|| mitradrohI nRRisha.nsashcha kRRitaghnashcha narAdhamaH | kravyAdaiH kRRimibhishchAnyairna bhujyante hi tAdRRishAH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 167 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tatashchitAM bakapateH kArayAmAsa rAkShasaH | ratnairgandhaishcha bahubhirvastraishcha samala~NkRRitAm || 1|| tatra prajvAlya nRRipate bakarAjaM pratApavAn | pretakAryANi vidhivadrAkShasendrashchakAra ha || 2|| tasminkAle.atha surabhirdevI dAkShAyaNI shubhA | upariShTAttatastasya sA babhUva payasvinI || 3|| tasyA vaktrAchchyutaH phenaH kShIramishrastadAnagha | so.apatadvai tatastasyAM chitAyAM rAjadharmaNaH || 4|| tataH sa~njIvitastena bakarAjastadAnagha | utpatya cha sameyAya virUpAkShaM bakAdhipaH || 5|| tato.abhyayAddevarAjo virUpAkShapuraM tadA | prAha chedaM virUpAkShaM diShTyAyaM jIvatItyuta || 6|| shrAvayAmAsa chendrastaM virUpAkShaM purAtanam | yathA shApaH purA datto brahmaNA rAjadharmaNaH || 7|| yadA bakapatI rAjanbrahmANaM nopasarpati | tato roShAdidaM prAha bakendrAya pitAmahaH || 8|| yasmAnmUDho mama sado nAgato.asau bakAdhamaH | tasmAdvadhaM sa duShTAtmA nachirAtsamavApsyati || 9|| tadAyaM tasya vachanAnnihato gautamena vai | tenaivAmRRitasiktashcha punaH sa~njIvito bakaH || 10|| rAjadharmA tataH prAha praNipatya pura.ndaram | yadi te.anugrahakRRitA mayi buddhiH pura.ndara || 11|| sakhAyaM me sudayitaM gautamaM jIvayetyuta || 11|| tasya vAkyaM samAj~nAya vAsavaH puruSharShabha | sa~njIvayitvA sakhye vai prAdAttaM gautamaM tadA || 12|| sabhANDopaskaraM rAja.nstamAsAdya bakAdhipaH | sampariShvajya suhRRidaM prItyA paramayA yutaH || 13|| atha taM pApakarmANaM rAjadharmA bakAdhipaH | visarjayitvA sadhanaM pravivesha svamAlayam || 14|| yathochitaM cha sa bako yayau brahmasadastadA | brahmA cha taM mahAtmAnamAtithyenAbhyapUjayat || 15|| gautamashchApi samprApya punastaM shabarAlayam | shUdrAyAM janayAmAsa putrAnduShkRRitakAriNaH || 16|| shApashcha sumahA.nstasya dattaH suragaNaistadA | kukShau punarbhvAM bhAryAyAM janayitvA chirAtsutAn || 17|| nirayaM prApsyati mahatkRRitaghno.ayamiti prabho || 17|| etatprAha purA sarvaM nArado mama bhArata | sa.nsmRRitya chApi sumahadAkhyAnaM puruSharShabha || 18|| mayApi bhavate sarvaM yathAvadupavarNitam || 18|| kutaH kRRitaghnasya yashaH kutaH sthAnaM kutaH sukham | ashraddheyaH kRRitaghno hi kRRitaghne nAsti niShkRRitiH || 19|| mitradroho na kartavyaH puruSheNa visheShataH | mitradhru~NnirayaM ghoramanantaM pratipadyate || 20|| kRRitaj~nena sadA bhAvyaM mitrakAmena chAnagha | mitrAtprabhavate satyaM mitrAtprabhavate balam || 21|| satkArairuttamairmitraM pUjayeta vichakShaNaH || 21|| parityAjyo budhaiH pApaH kRRitaghno nirapatrapaH | mitradrohI kulA~NgAraH pApakarmA narAdhamaH || 22|| eSha dharmabhRRitAM shreShTha proktaH pApo mayA tava | mitradrohI kRRitaghno vai kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA tadA vAkyaM bhIShmeNoktaM mahAtmanA | yudhiShThiraH prItamanA babhUva janamejaya || 24|| \hrule \medskip mokShadharmaparva senajitpi~NgalAgIte 168 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dharmAH pitAmahenoktA rAjadharmAshritAH shubhAH | dharmamAshramiNAM shreShThaM vaktumarhasi pArthiva || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sarvatra vihito dharmaH svargyaH satyaphalaM tapaH | bahudvArasya dharmasya nehAsti viphalA kriyA || 2|| yasminyasmi.nstu vinaye yo yo yAti vinishchayam | sa tamevAbhijAnAti nAnyaM bharatasattama || 3|| yathA yathA cha paryeti lokatantramasAravat | tathA tathA virAgo.atra jAyate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 4|| evaM vyavasite loke bahudoShe yudhiShThira | AtmamokShanimittaM vai yateta matimAnnaraH || 5|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| naShTe dhane vA dAre vA putre pitari vA mRRite | yayA buddhyA nudechChokaM tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 6|| bhIShma uvAcha|| naShTe dhane vA dAre vA putre pitari vA mRRite | aho duHkhamiti dhyAya~nshokasyApachitiM charet || 7|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | yathA senajitaM vipraH kashchidityabravIdvachaH || 8|| putrashokAbhisantaptaM rAjAnaM shokavihvalam | viShaNNavadanaM dRRiShTvA vipro vachanamabravIt || 9|| kiM nu khalvasi mUDhastvaM shochyaH kimanushochasi | yadA tvAmapi shochantaH shochyA yAsyanti tAM gatim || 10|| tvaM chaivAhaM cha ye chAnye tvAM rAjanparyupAsate | sarve tatra gamiShyAmo yata evAgatA vayam || 11|| senajiduvAcha|| kA buddhiH kiM tapo vipra kaH samAdhistapodhana | kiM j~nAnaM kiM shrutaM vA te yatprApya na viShIdasi || 12|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| pashya bhUtAni duHkhena vyatiShaktAni sarvashaH | AtmApi chAyaM na mama sarvA vA pRRithivI mama || 13|| yathA mama tathAnyeShAmiti buddhyA na me vyathA | etAM buddhimahaM prApya na prahRRiShye na cha vyathe || 14|| yathA kAShThaM cha kAShThaM cha sameyAtAM mahodadhau | sametya cha vyapeyAtAM tadvadbhUtasamAgamaH || 15|| evaM putrAshcha pautrAshcha j~nAtayo bAndhavAstathA | teShu sneho na kartavyo viprayogo hi tairdhruvam || 16|| adarshanAdApatitaH punashchAdarshanaM gataH | na tvAsau veda na tvaM taM kaH sankamanushochasi || 17|| tRRiShNArtiprabhavaM duHkhaM duHkhArtiprabhavaM sukham | sukhAtsa~njAyate duHkhamevametatpunaH punaH || 18|| sukhasyAnantaraM duHkhaM duHkhasyAnantaraM sukham || 18|| sukhAttvaM duHkhamApannaH punarApatsyase sukham | na nityaM labhate duHkhaM na nityaM labhate sukham || 19|| nAlaM sukhAya suhRRido nAlaM duHkhAya shatravaH | na cha praj~nAlamarthAnAM na sukhAnAmalaM dhanam || 20|| na buddhirdhanalAbhAya na jADyamasamRRiddhaye | lokaparyAyavRRittAntaM prAj~no jAnAti netaraH || 21|| buddhimantaM cha mUDhaM cha shUraM bhIruM jaDaM kavim | durbalaM balavantaM cha bhAginaM bhajate sukham || 22|| dhenurvatsasya gopasya svAminastaskarasya cha | payaH pibati yastasyA dhenustasyeti nishchayaH || 23|| ye cha mUDhatamA loke ye cha buddheH paraM gatAH | te narAH sukhamedhante klishyatyantarito janaH || 24|| antyeShu remire dhIrA na te madhyeShu remire | antyaprAptiM sukhAmAhurduHkhamantaramantayoH || 25|| ye tu buddhisukhaM prAptA dva.ndvAtItA vimatsarAH | tAnnaivArthA na chAnarthA vyathayanti kadAchana || 26|| atha ye buddhimaprAptA vyatikrAntAshcha mUDhatAm | te.ativelaM prahRRiShyanti santApamupayAnti cha || 27|| nityapramuditA mUDhA divi devagaNA iva | avalepena mahatA paridRRibdhA vichetasaH || 28|| sukhaM duHkhAntamAlasyaM duHkhaM dAkShyaM sukhodayam | bhUtishchaiva shriyA sArdhaM dakShe vasati nAlase || 29|| sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM dveShyaM vA yadi vA priyam | prAptaM prAptamupAsIta hRRidayenAparAjitaH || 30|| shokasthAnasahasrANi harShasthAnashatAni cha | divase divase mUDhamAvishanti na paNDitam || 31|| buddhimantaM kRRitapraj~naM shushrUShumanasUyakam | dAntaM jitendriyaM chApi shoko na spRRishate naram || 32|| etAM buddhiM samAsthAya guptachittashcharedbudhaH | udayAstamayaj~naM hi na shokaH spraShTumarhati || 33|| yannimittaM bhavechChokastrAso vA duHkhameva vA | AyAso vA yatomUlastadekA~Ngamapi tyajet || 34|| yadyattyajati kAmAnAM tatsukhasyAbhipUryate | kAmAnusArI puruShaH kAmAnanu vinashyati || 35|| yachcha kAmasukhaM loke yachcha divyaM mahatsukham | tRRiShNAkShayasukhasyaite nArhataH ShoDashIM kalAm || 36|| pUrvadehakRRitaM karma shubhaM vA yadi vAshubham | prAj~naM mUDhaM tathA shUraM bhajate yAdRRishaM kRRitam || 37|| evameva kilaitAni priyANyevApriyANi cha | jIveShu parivartante duHkhAni cha sukhAni cha || 38|| tadevaM buddhimAsthAya sukhaM jIvedguNAnvitaH | sarvAnkAmA~njugupseta sa~NgAnkurvIta pRRiShThataH || 39|| vRRitta eSha hRRidi prauDho mRRityureSha manomayaH || 39|| yadA saMharate kAmAnkUrmo.a~NgAnIva sarvashaH | tadAtmajyotirAtmA cha Atmanyeva prasIdati || 40|| ki~nchideva mamatvena yadA bhavati kalpitam | tadeva paritApArthaM sarvaM sampadyate tadA || 41|| na bibheti yadA chAyaM yadA chAsmAnna bibhyati | yadA nechChati na dveShTi brahma sampadyate tadA || 42|| ubhe satyAnRRite tyaktvA shokAnandau bhayAbhaye | priyApriye parityajya prashAntAtmA bhaviShyasi || 43|| yadA na kurute dhIraH sarvabhUteShu pApakam | karmaNA manasA vAchA brahma sampadyate tadA || 44|| yA dustyajA durmatibhiryA na jIryati jIryataH | yo.asau prANAntiko rogastAM tRRiShNAM tyajataH sukham || 45|| atra pi~NgalayA gItA gAthAH shrUyanti pArthiva | yathA sA kRRichChrakAle.api lebhe dharmaM sanAtanam || 46|| sa~Nkete pi~NgalA veshyA kAntenAsIdvinAkRRitA | atha kRRichChragatA shAntAM buddhimAsthApayattadA || 47|| pi~NgalovAcha|| unmattAhamanunmattaM kAntamanvavasaM chiram | antike ramaNaM santaM nainamadhyagamaM purA || 48|| ekasthUNaM navadvAramapidhAsyAmyagArakam | kA hi kAntamihAyAntamayaM kAnteti ma.nsyate || 49|| akAmAH kAmarUpeNa dhUrtA narakarUpiNaH | na punarva~nchayiShyanti pratibuddhAsmi jAgRRimi || 50|| anartho.api bhavatyartho daivAtpUrvakRRitena vA | sambuddhAhaM nirAkArA nAhamadyAjitendriyA || 51|| sukhaM nirAshaH svapiti nairAshyaM paramaM sukham | AshAmanAshAM kRRitvA hi sukhaM svapiti pi~NgalA || 52|| bhIShma uvAcha|| etaishchAnyaishcha viprasya hetumadbhiH prabhAShitaiH | paryavasthApito rAjA senajinmumude sukham || 53|| \hrule \medskip pitAputrasa.nvAdaH 169 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| atikrAmati kAle.asminsarvabhUtakShayAvahe | kiM shreyaH pratipadyeta tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | pituH putreNa sa.nvAdaM tannibodha yudhiShThira || 2|| dvijAteH kasyachitpArtha svAdhyAyaniratasya vai | babhUva putro medhAvI medhAvI nAma nAmataH || 3|| so.abravItpitaraM putraH svAdhyAyakaraNe ratam | mokShadharmArthakushalo lokatattvavichakShaNaH || 4|| dhIraH kiM svittAta kuryAtprajAna;nkShipraM hyAyurbhrashyate mAnavAnAm | pitastadAchakShva yathArthayogaM; mamAnupUrvyA yena dharmaM chareyam || 5|| pitovAcha|| vedAnadhItya brahmacharyeNa putra; putrAnichChetpAvanArthaM pitR^INAm | agnInAdhAya vidhivachcheShTayaj~no; vanaM pravishyAtha munirbubhUShet || 6|| putra uvAcha|| evamabhyAhate loke samantAtparivArite | amoghAsu patantIShu kiM dhIra iva bhAShase || 7|| pitovAcha|| kathamabhyAhato lokaH kena vA parivAritaH | amoghAH kAH patantIha kiM nu bhIShayasIva mAm || 8|| putra uvAcha|| mRRityunAbhyAhato loko jarayA parivAritaH | ahorAtrAH patantyete nanu kasmAnna budhyase || 9|| yadAhametajjAnAmi na mRRityustiShThatIti ha | so.ahaM kathaM pratIkShiShye jAlenApihitashcharan || 10|| rAtryAM rAtryAM vyatItAyAmAyuralpataraM yadA | gAdhodake matsya iva sukhaM vindeta kastadA || 11|| tadeva vandhyaM divasamiti vidyAdvichakShaNaH || 11|| anavApteShu kAmeShu mRRityurabhyeti mAnavam | shaShpANIva vichinvantamanyatragatamAnasam || 12|| vRRikIvoraNamAsAdya mRRityurAdAya gachChati || 12|| adyaiva kuru yachChreyo mA tvA kAlo.atyagAdayam | akRRiteShveva kAryeShu mRRityurvai samprakarShati || 13|| shvaHkAryamadya kurvIta pUrvAhNe chAparAhNikam | na hi pratIkShate mRRityuH kRRitaM vAsya na vA kRRitam || 14|| ko hi jAnAti kasyAdya mRRityusenA nivekShyate || 14|| yuvaiva dharmashIlaH syAdanimittaM hi jIvitam | kRRite dharme bhavetkIrtiriha pretya cha vai sukham || 15|| mohena hi samAviShTaH putradArArthamudyataH | kRRitvA kAryamakAryaM vA puShTimeShAM prayachChati || 16|| taM putrapashusaMmattaM vyAsaktamanasaM naram | suptaM vyAghraM mahaugho vA mRRityurAdAya gachChati || 17|| sa~nchinvAnakamevaikaM kAmAnAmavitRRiptakam | vyAghraH pashumivAdAya mRRityurAdAya gachChati || 18|| idaM kRRitamidaM kAryamidamanyatkRRitAkRRitam | evamIhAsukhAsaktaM kRRitAntaH kurute vashe || 19|| kRRitAnAM phalamaprAptaM karmaNAM phalasa~Nginam | kShetrApaNagRRihAsaktaM mRRityurAdAya gachChati || 20|| mRRityurjarA cha vyAdhishcha duHkhaM chAnekakAraNam | anuShaktaM yadA dehe kiM svastha iva tiShThasi || 21|| jAtamevAntako.antAya jarA chAnveti dehinam | anuShaktA dvayenaite bhAvAH sthAvaraja~NgamAH || 22|| mRRityorvA gRRihamevaitadyA grAme vasato ratiH | devAnAmeSha vai goShTho yadaraNyamiti shrutiH || 23|| nibandhanI rajjureShA yA grAme vasato ratiH | ChittvainAM sukRRito yAnti nainAM Chindanti duShkRRitaH || 24|| na hi.nsayati yaH prANAnmanovAkkAyahetubhiH | jIvitArthApanayanaiH karmabhirna sa badhyate || 25|| na mRRityusenAmAyAntIM jAtu kashchitprabAdhate | RRite satyamasantyAjyaM satye hyamRRitamAshritam || 26|| tasmAtsatyavratAchAraH satyayogaparAyaNaH | satyArAmaH samo dAntaH satyenaivAntakaM jayet || 27|| amRRitaM chaiva mRRityushcha dvayaM dehe pratiShThitam | mRRityumApadyate mohAtsatyenApadyate.amRRitam || 28|| so.ahaM hyahi.nsraH satyArthI kAmakrodhabahiShkRRitaH | samaduHkhasukhaH kShemI mRRityuM hAsyAmyamartyavat || 29|| shAntiyaj~narato dAnto brahmayaj~ne sthito muniH | vA~NmanaHkarmayaj~nashcha bhaviShyAmyudagAyane || 30|| pashuyaj~naiH kathaM hi.nsrairmAdRRisho yaShTumarhati | antavadbhiruta prAj~naH kShatrayaj~naiH pishAchavat || 31|| yasya vA~NmanasI syAtAM samyakpraNihite sadA | tapastyAgashcha yogashcha sa vai sarvamavApnuyAt || 32|| nAsti vidyAsamaM chakShurnAsti vidyAsamaM balam | nAsti rAgasamaM duHkhaM nAsti tyAgasamaM sukham || 33|| AtmanyevAtmanA jAta AtmaniShTho.aprajo.api vA | Atmanyeva bhaviShyAmi na mAM tArayati prajA || 34|| naitAdRRishaM brAhmaNasyAsti vittaM; yathaikatA samatA satyatA cha | shIle sthitirdaNDanidhAnamArjavaM; tatastatashchoparamaH kriyAbhyaH || 35|| kiM te dhanairbAndhavairvApi kiM te; kiM te dArairbrAhmaNa yo mariShyasi | AtmAnamanvichCha guhAM praviShTaM; pitAmahaste kva gataH pitA cha || 36|| bhIShma uvAcha|| putrasyaitadvachaH shrutvA tathAkArShItpitA nRRipa | tathA tvamapi vartasva satyadharmaparAyaNaH || 37|| \hrule \medskip shamyAkagItA 170 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dhanino vAdhanA ye cha vartayanti svatantriNaH | sukhaduHkhAgamasteShAM kaH kathaM vA pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | shamyAkena vimuktena gItaM shAntigatena ha || 2|| abravInmAM purA kashchidbrAhmaNastyAgamAsthitaH | klishyamAnaH kudAreNa kuchailena bubhukShayA || 3|| utpannamiha loke vai janmaprabhRRiti mAnavam | vividhAnyupavartante duHkhAni cha sukhAni cha || 4|| tayorekatare mArge yadyenamabhisaMnayet | na sukhaM prApya saMhRRiShyenna duHkhaM prApya sa~njvaret || 5|| na vai charasi yachChreya Atmano vA yadIhase | akAmAtmApi hi sadA dhuramudyamya chaiva hi || 6|| aki~nchanaH paripatansukhamAsvAdayiShyasi | aki~nchanaH sukhaM shete samuttiShThati chaiva hi || 7|| Aki~nchanyaM sukhaM loke pathyaM shivamanAmayam | anamitramatho hyetaddurlabhaM sulabhaM satAm || 8|| aki~nchanasya shuddhasya upapannasya sarvashaH | avekShamANastrI.NllokAnna tulyamupalakShaye || 9|| Aki~nchanyaM cha rAjyaM cha tulayA samatolayam | atyarichyata dAridryaM rAjyAdapi guNAdhikam || 10|| Aki~nchanye cha rAjye cha visheShaH sumahAnayam | nityodvigno hi dhanavAnmRRityorAsyagato yathA || 11|| naivAsyAgnirna chAdityo na mRRityurna cha dasyavaH | prabhavanti dhanajyAninirmuktasya nirAshiShaH || 12|| taM vai sadA kAmacharamanupastIrNashAyinam | bAhUpadhAnaM shAmyantaM prasha.nsanti divaukasaH || 13|| dhanavAnkrodhalobhAbhyAmAviShTo naShTachetanaH | tiryagIkShaH shuShkamukhaH pApako bhrukuTImukhaH || 14|| nirdasha.nshchAdharoShThaM cha kruddho dAruNabhAShitA | kastamichChetparidraShTuM dAtumichChati chenmahIm || 15|| shriyA hyabhIkShNaM sa.nvAso mohayatyavichakShaNam | sA tasya chittaM harati shAradAbhramivAnilaH || 16|| athainaM rUpamAnashcha dhanamAnashcha vindati | abhijAto.asmi siddho.asmi nAsmi kevalamAnuShaH || 17|| ityebhiH kAraNaistasya tribhishchittaM prasichyate || 17|| sa prasiktamanA bhogAnvisRRijya pitRRisa~nchitAn | parikShINaH parasvAnAmAdAnaM sAdhu manyate || 18|| tamatikrAntamaryAdamAdadAnaM tatastataH | pratiShedhanti rAjAno lubdhA mRRigamiveShubhiH || 19|| evametAni duHkhAni tAni tAnIha mAnavam | vividhAnyupavartante gAtrasa.nsparshajAni cha || 20|| teShAM paramaduHkhAnAM buddhyA bhaiShajyamAcharet | lokadharmaM samAj~nAya dhruvANAmadhruvaiH saha || 21|| nAtyaktvA sukhamApnoti nAtyaktvA vindate param | nAtyaktvA chAbhayaH shete tyaktvA sarvaM sukhI bhava || 22|| ityetaddhAstinapure brAhmaNenopavarNitam | shamyAkena purA mahyaM tasmAttyAgaH paro mataH || 23|| \hrule \medskip ma~NkigItA 171 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| IhamAnaH samArambhAnyadi nAsAdayeddhanam | dhanatRRiShNAbhibhUtashcha kiM kurvansukhamApnuyAt || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sarvasAmyamanAyAsaH satyavAkyaM cha bhArata | nirvedashchAvivitsA cha yasya syAtsa sukhI naraH || 2|| etAnyeva padAnyAhuH pa~ncha vRRiddhAH prashAntaye | eSha svargashcha dharmashcha sukhaM chAnuttamaM satAm || 3|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | nirvedAnma~NkinA gItaM tannibodha yudhiShThira || 4|| IhamAno dhanaM ma~Nkirbhagnehashcha punaH punaH | kenachiddhanasheSheNa krItavAndamyagoyugam || 5|| susambaddhau tu tau damyau damanAyAbhiniHsRRitau | AsInamuShTraM madhyena sahasaivAbhyadhAvatAm || 6|| tayoH samprAptayoruShTraH skandhadeshamamarShaNaH | utthAyotkShipya tau damyau prasasAra mahAjavaH || 7|| hriyamANau tu tau damyau tenoShTreNa pramAthinA | mriyamANau cha samprekShya ma~NkistatrAbravIdidam || 8|| na chaivAvihitaM shakyaM dakSheNApIhituM dhanam | yuktena shraddhayA samyagIhAM samanutiShThatA || 9|| kRRitasya pUrvaM chAnarthairyuktasyApyanutiShThataH | imaM pashyata sa~NgatyA mama daivamupaplavam || 10|| udyamyodyamya me damyau viShameNeva gachChati | utkShipya kAkatAlIyamunmAtheneva jambukaH || 11|| maNI voShTrasya lambete priyau vatsatarau mama | shuddhaM hi daivamevedamato naivAsti pauruSham || 12|| yadi vApyupapadyeta pauruShaM nAma karhichit | anviShyamANaM tadapi daivamevAvatiShThate || 13|| tasmAnnirveda eveha gantavyaH sukhamIpsatA | sukhaM svapiti nirviNNo nirAshashchArthasAdhane || 14|| aho samyakShukenoktaM sarvataH parimuchyatA | pratiShThatA mahAraNyaM janakasya niveshanAt || 15|| yaH kAmAnprApnuyAtsarvAnyashchainAnkevalA.nstyajet | prApaNAtsarvakAmAnAM parityAgo vishiShyate || 16|| nAntaM sarvavivitsAnAM gatapUrvo.asti kashchana | sharIre jIvite chaiva tRRiShNA mandasya vardhate || 17|| nivartasva vivitsAbhyaH shAmya nirvidya mAmaka | asakRRichchAsi nikRRito na cha nirvidyase tano || 18|| yadi nAhaM vinAshyaste yadyevaM ramase mayA | mA mAM yojaya lobhena vRRithA tvaM vittakAmuka || 19|| sa~nchitaM sa~nchitaM dravyaM naShTaM tava punaH punaH | kadA vimokShyase mUDha dhanehAM dhanakAmuka || 20|| aho nu mama bAlishyaM yo.ahaM krIDanakastava | kiM naiva jAtu puruShaH pareShAM preShyatAmiyAt || 21|| na pUrve nApare jAtu kAmAnAmantamApnuvan | tyaktvA sarvasamArambhAnpratibuddho.asmi jAgRRimi || 22|| nUnaM te hRRidayaM kAma vajrasAramayaM dRRidham | yadanarthashatAviShTaM shatadhA na vidIryate || 23|| tyajAmi kAma tvAM chaiva yachcha ki~nchitpriyaM tava | tavAhaM sukhamanvichChannAtmanyupalabhe sukham || 24|| kAma jAnAmi te mUlaM sa~NkalpAtkila jAyase | na tvAM sa~NkalpayiShyAmi samUlo na bhaviShyasi || 25|| IhA dhanasya na sukhA labdhvA chintA cha bhUyasI | labdhanAsho yathA mRRityurlabdhaM bhavati vA na vA || 26|| paretya yo na labhate tato duHkhataraM nu kim | na cha tuShyati labdhena bhUya eva cha mArgati || 27|| anutarShula evArthaH svAdu gA~Ngamivodakam | madvilApanametattu pratibuddho.asmi santyaja || 28|| ya imaM mAmakaM dehaM bhUtagrAmaH samAshritaH | sa yAtvito yathAkAmaM vasatAM vA yathAsukham || 29|| na yuShmAsviha me prItiH kAmalobhAnusAriShu | tasmAdutsRRijya sarvAnvaH satyamevAshrayAmyaham || 30|| sarvabhUtAnyahaM dehe pashyanmanasi chAtmanaH | yoge buddhiM shrute sattvaM mano brahmaNi dhArayan || 31|| vihariShyAmyanAsaktaH sukhI lokAnnirAmayaH | yathA mA tvaM punarnaivaM duHkheShu praNidhAsyasi || 32|| tvayA hi me praNunnasya gatiranyA na vidyate | tRRiShNAshokashramANAM hi tvaM kAma prabhavaH sadA || 33|| dhananAsho.adhikaM duHkhaM manye sarvamahattaram | j~nAtayo hyavamanyante mitrANi cha dhanachyutam || 34|| avaj~nAnasahasraistu doShAH kaShTatarAdhane | dhane sukhakalA yA cha sApi duHkhairvidhIyate || 35|| dhanamasyeti puruShaM purA nighnanti dasyavaH | klishyanti vividhairdaNDairnityamudvejayanti cha || 36|| mandalolupatA duHkhamiti buddhaM chirAnmayA | yadyadAlambase kAma tattadevAnurudhyase || 37|| atattvaj~no.asi bAlashcha dustoSho.apUraNo.analaH | naiva tvaM vettha sulabhaM naiva tvaM vettha durlabham || 38|| pAtAlamiva duShpUro mAM duHkhairyoktumichChasi | nAhamadya samAveShTuM shakyaH kAma punastvayA || 39|| nirvedamahamAsAdya dravyanAshAdyadRRichChayA | nirvRRitiM paramAM prApya nAdya kAmAnvichintaye || 40|| atikleshAnsahAmIha nAhaM budhyAmyabuddhimAn | nikRRito dhananAshena shaye sarvA~NgavijvaraH || 41|| parityajAmi kAma tvAM hitvA sarvamanogatIH | na tvaM mayA punaH kAma nasyoteneva ra.nsyase || 42|| kShamiShye.akShamamANAnAM na hi.nsiShye cha hi.nsitaH | dveShyamuktaH priyaM vakShyAmyanAdRRitya tadapriyam || 43|| tRRiptaH svasthendriyo nityaM yathAlabdhena vartayan | na sakAmaM kariShyAmi tvAmahaM shatrumAtmanaH || 44|| nirvedaM nirvRRitiM tRRiptiM shAntiM satyaM damaM kShamAm | sarvabhUtadayAM chaiva viddhi mAM sharaNAgatam || 45|| tasmAtkAmashcha lobhashcha tRRiShNA kArpaNyameva cha | tyajantu mAM pratiShThantaM sattvastho hyasmi sAmpratam || 46|| prahAya kAmaM lobhaM cha krodhaM pAruShyameva cha | nAdya lobhavashaM prApto duHkhaM prApsyAmyanAtmavAn || 47|| yadyattyajati kAmAnAM tatsukhasyAbhipUryate | kAmasya vashago nityaM duHkhameva prapadyate || 48|| kAmAnvyudasya dhunute yatki~nchitpuruSho rajaH | kAmakrodhodbhavaM duHkhamahrIraratireva cha || 49|| eSha brahmapraviShTo.ahaM grIShme shItamiva hradam | shAmyAmi parinirvAmi sukhamAse cha kevalam || 50|| yachcha kAmasukhaM loke yachcha divyaM mahatsukham | tRRiShNAkShayasukhasyaite nArhataH ShoDashIM kalAm || 51|| AtmanA saptamaM kAmaM hatvA shatrumivottamam | prApyAvadhyaM brahmapuraM rAjeva syAmahaM sukhI || 52|| etAM buddhiM samAsthAya ma~NkirnirvedamAgataH | sarvAnkAmAnparityajya prApya brahma mahatsukham || 53|| damyanAshakRRite ma~NkiramaratvaM kilAgamat | achChinatkAmamUlaM sa tena prApa mahatsukham || 54|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | gItaM videharAjena janakena prashAmyatA || 55|| anantaM bata me vittaM yasya me nAsti ki~nchana | mithilAyAM pradIptAyAM na me dahyati ki~nchana || 56|| atraivodAharantImaM bodhyasya padasa~nchayam | nirvedaM prati vinyastaM pratibodha yudhiShThira || 57|| bodhyaM dAntamRRiShiM rAjA nahuShaH paryapRRichChata | nirvedAchChAntimApannaM shAntaM praj~nAnatarpitam || 58|| upadeshaM mahAprAj~na shamasyopadishasva me | kAM buddhiM samanudhyAya shAntashcharasi nirvRRitaH || 59|| bodhya uvAcha|| upadeshena vartAmi nAnushAsmIha ka~nchana | lakShaNaM tasya vakShye.ahaM tatsvayaM pravimRRishyatAm || 60|| pi~NgalA kuraraH sarpaH sAra~NgAnveShaNaM vane | iShukAraH kumArI cha ShaDete guravo mama || 61|| \hrule \medskip prahrAdAjagarasa.nvAdaH 172 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kena vRRittena vRRittaj~na vItashokashcharenmahIm | kiM cha kurvannaro loke prApnoti paramAM gatim || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | prahrAdasya cha sa.nvAdaM munerAjagarasya cha || 2|| charantaM brAhmaNaM ka~nchitkalyachittamanAmayam | paprachCha rAjanprahrAdo buddhimAnprAj~nasaMmataH || 3|| svasthaH shakto mRRidurdAnto nirvivitso.anasUyakaH | suvAgbahumato loke prAj~nashcharasi bAlavat || 4|| naiva prArthayase lAbhaM nAlAbheShvanushochasi | nityatRRipta iva brahmanna ki~nchidavamanyase || 5|| srotasA hriyamANAsu prajAsvavimanA iva | dharmakAmArthakAryeShu kUTastha iva lakShyase || 6|| nAnutiShThasi dharmArthau na kAme chApi vartase | indriyArthAnanAdRRitya muktashcharasi sAkShivat || 7|| kA nu praj~nA shrutaM vA kiM vRRittirvA kA nu te mune | kShipramAchakShva me brahma~nshreyo yadiha manyase || 8|| anuyuktaH sa medhAvI lokadharmavidhAnavit | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA prahrAdamanapArthayA || 9|| pashyanprahrAda bhUtAnAmutpattimanimittataH | hrAsaM vRRiddhiM vinAshaM cha na prahRRiShye na cha vyathe || 10|| svabhAvAdeva sa.ndRRishya vartamAnAH pravRRittayaH | svabhAvaniratAH sarvAH paritapye na kenachit || 11|| pashyanprahrAda sa.nyogAnviprayogaparAyaNAn | sa~nchayA.nshcha vinAshAntAnna kvachidvidadhe manaH || 12|| antavanti cha bhUtAni guNayuktAni pashyataH | utpattinidhanaj~nasya kiM kAryamavashiShyate || 13|| jalajAnAmapi hyantaM paryAyeNopalakShaye | mahatAmapi kAyAnAM sUkShmANAM cha mahodadhau || 14|| ja~NgamasthAvarANAM cha bhUtAnAmasurAdhipa | pArthivAnAmapi vyaktaM mRRityuM pashyAmi sarvashaH || 15|| antarikShacharANAM cha dAnavottama pakShiNAm | uttiShThati yathAkAlaM mRRityurbalavatAmapi || 16|| divi sa~ncharamANAni hrasvAni cha mahAnti cha | jyotIMShi cha yathAkAlaM patamAnAni lakShaye || 17|| iti bhUtAni sampashyannanuShaktAni mRRityunA | sarvasAmAnyato vidvAnkRRitakRRityaH sukhaM svape || 18|| sumahAntamapi grAsaM grase labdhaM yadRRichChayA | shaye punarabhu~njAno divasAni bahUnyapi || 19|| Asravatyapi mAmannaM punarbahuguNaM bahu | punaralpaguNaM stokaM punarnaivopapadyate || 20|| kaNAnkadAchitkhAdAmi piNyAkamapi cha grase | bhakShaye shAlimA.nsAni bhakShA.nshchochchAvachAnpunaH || 21|| shaye kadAchitparya~Nke bhUmAvapi punaH shaye | prAsAde.api cha me shayyA kadAchidupapadyate || 22|| dhArayAmi cha chIrANi shANIM kShaumAjinAni cha | mahArhANi cha vAsA.nsi dhArayAmyahamekadA || 23|| na saMnipatitaM dharmyamupabhogaM yadRRichChayA | pratyAchakShe na chApyenamanurudhye sudurlabham || 24|| achalamanidhanaM shivaM vishokaM; shuchimatulaM viduShAM mate niviShTam | anabhimatamasevitaM cha mUDhai;rvratamidamAjagaraM shuchishcharAmi || 25|| achalitamatirachyutaH svadharmA;tparimitasa.nsaraNaH parAvaraj~naH | vigatabhayakaShAyalobhamoho; vratamidamAjagaraM shuchishcharAmi || 26|| aniyataphalabhakShyabhojyapeyaM; vidhipariNAmavibhaktadeshakAlam | hRRidayasukhamasevitaM kadaryai;rvratamidamAjagaraM shuchishcharAmi || 27|| idamidamiti tRRiShNayAbhibhUtaM; janamanavAptadhanaM viShIdamAnam | nipuNamanunishAmya tattvabuddhyA; vratamidamAjagaraM shuchishcharAmi || 28|| bahuvidhamanudRRishya chArthahetoH; kRRipaNamihAryamanAryamAshrayantam | upashamaruchirAtmavAnprashAnto; vratamidamAjagaraM shuchishcharAmi || 29|| sukhamasukhamanarthamarthalAbhaM; ratimaratiM maraNaM cha jIvitaM cha | vidhiniyatamavekShya tattvato.ahaM; vratamidamAjagaraM shuchishcharAmi || 30|| apagatabhayarAgamohadarpo; dhRRitimatibuddhisamanvitaH prashAntaH | upagataphalabhogino nishAmya; vratamidamAjagaraM shuchishcharAmi || 31|| aniyatashayanAsanaH prakRRityA; damaniyamavratasatyashauchayuktaH | apagataphalasa~nchayaH prahRRiShTo; vratamidamAjagaraM shuchishcharAmi || 32|| abhigatamasukhArthamIhanArthai;rupagatabuddhiravekShya chAtmasa.nsthaH | tRRiShitamaniyataM mano niyantuM; vratamidamAjagaraM shuchishcharAmi || 33|| na hRRidayamanurudhyate mano vA; priyasukhadurlabhatAmanityatAM cha | tadubhayamupalakShayannivAhaM; vratamidamAjagaraM shuchishcharAmi || 34|| bahu kathitamidaM hi buddhimadbhiH; kavibhirabhiprathayadbhirAtmakIrtim | idamidamiti tatra tatra tatta;tsvaparamatairgahanaM pratarkayadbhiH || 35|| tadahamanunishAmya viprayAtaM; pRRithagabhipannamihAbudhairmanuShyaiH | anavasitamanantadoShapAraM; nRRiShu viharAmi vinItaroShatRRiShNaH || 36|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ajagaracharitaM vrataM mahAtmA; ya iha naro.anucharedvinItarAgaH | apagatabhayamanyulobhamohaH; sa khalu sukhI viharedimaM vihAram || 37|| \hrule \medskip kashyapasRRigAlasa.nvAdaH 173 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bAndhavAH karma vittaM vA praj~nA veha pitAmaha | narasya kA pratiShThA syAdetatpRRiShTo vadasva me || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| praj~nA pratiShThA bhUtAnAM praj~nA lAbhaH paro mataH | praj~nA naiHshreyasI loke praj~nA svargo mataH satAm || 2|| praj~nayA prApitArtho hi baliraishvaryasa~NkShaye | prahrAdo namuchirma~NkistasyAH kiM vidyate param || 3|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | indrakAshyapasa.nvAdaM tannibodha yudhiShThira || 4|| vaishyaH kashchidRRiShiM tAta kAshyapaM sa.nshitavratam | rathena pAtayAmAsa shrImAndRRiptastapasvinam || 5|| ArtaH sa patitaH kruddhastyaktvAtmAnamathAbravIt | mariShyAmyadhanasyeha jIvitArtho na vidyate || 6|| tathA mumUrShumAsInamakUjantamachetasam | indraH sRRigAlarUpeNa babhAShe kruddhamAnasam || 7|| manuShyayonimichChanti sarvabhUtAni sarvashaH | manuShyatve cha vipratvaM sarva evAbhinandati || 8|| manuShyo brAhmaNashchAsi shrotriyashchAsi kAshyapa | sudurlabhamavApyaitadadoShAnmartumichChasi || 9|| sarve lAbhAH sAbhimAnA iti satyA bata shrutiH | santoShaNIyarUpo.asi lobhAdyadabhimanyase || 10|| aho siddhArthatA teShAM yeShAM santIha pANayaH | pANimadbhyaH spRRihAsmAkaM yathA tava dhanasya vai || 11|| na pANilAbhAdadhiko lAbhaH kashchana vidyate | apANitvAdvayaM brahmankaNTakAnnoddharAmahe || 12|| atha yeShAM punaH pANI devadattau dashA~NgulI | uddharanti kRRimIna~NgAddashamAnAnkaShanti cha || 13|| himavarShAtapAnAM cha paritrANAni kurvate | chelamannaM sukhaM shayyAM nivAtaM chopabhu~njate || 14|| adhiShThAya cha gAM loke bhu~njate vAhayanti cha | upAyairbahubhishchaiva vashyAnAtmani kurvate || 15|| ye khalvajihvAH kRRipaNA alpaprANA apANayaH | sahante tAni duHkhAni diShTyA tvaM na tathA mune || 16|| diShTyA tvaM na sRRigAlo vai na kRRimirna cha mUShakaH | na sarpo na cha maNDUko na chAnyaH pApayonijaH || 17|| etAvatApi lAbhena toShTumarhasi kAshyapa | kiM punaryo.asi sattvAnAM sarveShAM brAhmaNottamaH || 18|| ime mAM kRRimayo.adanti teShAmuddharaNAya me | nAsti shaktirapANitvAtpashyAvasthAmimAM mama || 19|| akAryamiti chaivemaM nAtmAnaM santyajAmyaham | netaH pApIyasIM yoniM pateyamaparAmiti || 20|| madhye vai pApayonInAM sArgAlI yAmahaM gataH | pApIyasyo bahutarA ito.anyAH pApayonayaH || 21|| jAtyaivaike sukhatarAH santyanye bhRRishaduHkhitAH | naikAntasukhameveha kvachitpashyAmi kasyachit || 22|| manuShyA hyADhyatAM prApya rAjyamichChantyanantaram | rAjyAddevatvamichChanti devatvAdindratAmapi || 23|| bhavestvaM yadyapi tvADhyo na rAjA na cha daivatam | devatvaM prApya chendratvaM naiva tuShyestathA sati || 24|| na tRRiptiH priyalAbhe.asti tRRiShNA nAdbhiH prashAmyati | samprajvalati sA bhUyaH samidbhiriva pAvakaH || 25|| astyeva tvayi shoko vai harShashchAsti tathA tvayi | sukhaduHkhe tathA chobhe tatra kA paridevanA || 26|| parichChidyaiva kAmAnAM sarveShAM chaiva karmaNAm | mUlaM rundhIndriyagrAmaM shakuntAniva pa~njare || 27|| na khalvapyarasaj~nasya kAmaH kvachana jAyate | sa.nsparshAddarshanAdvApi shravaNAdvApi jAyate || 28|| na tvaM smarasi vAruNyA laTvAkAnAM cha pakShiNAm | tAbhyAM chAbhyadhiko bhakShyo na kashchidvidyate kvachit || 29|| yAni chAnyAni dUreShu bhakShyabhojyAni kAshyapa | yeShAmabhuktapUrvaM te teShAmasmRRitireva cha || 30|| aprAshanamasa.nsparshamasa.ndarshanameva cha | puruShasyaiSha niyamo manye shreyo na sa.nshayaH || 31|| pANimanto dhanairyuktA balavanto na sa.nshayaH | manuShyA mAnuShaireva dAsatvamupapAditAH || 32|| vadhabandhaparikleshaiH klishyante cha punaH punaH | te khalvapi ramante cha modante cha hasanti cha || 33|| apare bAhubalinaH kRRitavidyA manasvinaH | jugupsitAM sukRRipaNAM pApAM vRRittimupAsate || 34|| utsahante cha te vRRittimanyAmapyupasevitum | svakarmaNA tu niyataM bhavitavyaM tu tattathA || 35|| na pulkaso na chaNDAla AtmAnaM tyaktumichChati | asantuShTaH svayA yonyA mAyAM pashyasva yAdRRishIm || 36|| dRRiShTvA kuNInpakShahatAnmanuShyAnAmayAvinaH | susampUrNaH svayA yonyA labdhalAbho.asi kAshyapa || 37|| yadi brAhmaNa dehaste nirAta~Nko nirAmayaH | a~NgAni cha samagrANi na cha lokeShu dhikkRRitaH || 38|| na kenachitpravAdena satyenaivApahAriNA | dharmAyottiShTha viprarShe nAtmAnaM tyaktumarhasi || 39|| yadi brahma~nshRRiNoShyetachChraddadhAsi cha me vachaH | vedoktasya cha dharmasya phalaM mukhyamavApsyasi || 40|| svAdhyAyamagnisa.nskAramapramatto.anupAlaya | satyaM damaM cha dAnaM cha spardhiShThA mA cha kenachit || 41|| ye kechana svadhyayanAH prAptA yajanayAjanam | kathaM te jAtu shocheyurdhyAyeyurvApyashobhanam || 42|| ichChantaste vihArAya sukhaM mahadavApnuyuH | uta jAtAH sunakShatre sutIrthAH sumuhUrtajAH || 43|| nakShatreShvAsureShvanye dustIrthA durmuhUrtajAH | sampatantyAsurIM yoniM yaj~naprasavavarjitAm || 44|| ahamAsaM paNDitako haituko vedanindakaH | AnvIkShikIM tarkavidyAmanurakto nirarthikAm || 45|| hetuvAdAnpravaditA vaktA sa.nsatsu hetumat | AkroShTA chAbhivaktA cha brahmayaj~neShu vai dvijAn || 46|| nAstikaH sarvasha~NkI cha mUrkhaH paNDitamAnikaH | tasyeyaM phalanirvRRittiH sRRigAlatvaM mama dvija || 47|| api jAtu tathA tatsyAdahorAtrashatairapi | yadahaM mAnuShIM yoniM sRRigAlaH prApnuyAM punaH || 48|| santuShTashchApramattashcha yaj~nadAnataporatiH | j~neyaj~nAtA bhaveyaM vai varjyavarjayitA tathA || 49|| tataH sa munirutthAya kAshyapastamuvAcha ha | aho batAsi kushalo buddhimAniti vismitaH || 50|| samavaikShata taM vipro j~nAnadIrgheNa chakShuShA | dadarsha chainaM devAnAmindraM devaM shachIpatim || 51|| tataH sampUjayAmAsa kAshyapo harivAhanam | anuj~nAtashcha tenAtha pravivesha svamAshramam || 52|| \hrule \medskip 174 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadyasti dattamiShTaM vA tapastaptaM tathaiva cha | gurUNAM chApi shushrUShA tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| AtmanAnarthayuktena pApe nivishate manaH | sa karma kaluShaM kRRitvA kleshe mahati dhIyate || 2|| durbhikShAdeva durbhikShaM kleshAtkleshaM bhayAdbhayam | mRRitebhyaH pramRRitaM yAnti daridrAH pApakAriNaH || 3|| utsavAdutsavaM yAnti svargAtsvargaM sukhAtsukham | shraddadhAnAshcha dAntAshcha dhanADhyAH shubhakAriNaH || 4|| vyAlaku~njaradurgeShu sarpachorabhayeShu cha | hastAvApena gachChanti nAstikAH kimataH param || 5|| priyadevAtitheyAshcha vadAnyAH priyasAdhavaH | kShemyamAtmavatAM mArgamAsthitA hastadakShiNam || 6|| pulAkA iva dhAnyeShu puttikA iva pakShiShu | tadvidhAste manuShyeShu yeShAM dharmo na kAraNam || 7|| sushIghramapi dhAvantaM vidhAnamanudhAvati | shete saha shayAnena yena yena yathA kRRitam || 8|| upatiShThati tiShThantaM gachChantamanugachChati | karoti kurvataH karma ChAyevAnuvidhIyate || 9|| yena yena yathA yadyatpurA karma samAchitam | tattadeva naro bhu~Nkte nityaM vihitamAtmanA || 10|| svakarmaphalavikShiptaM vidhAnaparirakShitam | bhUtagrAmamimaM kAlaH samantAtparikarShati || 11|| achodyamAnAni yathA puShpANi cha phalAni cha | svakAlaM nAtivartante tathA karma purAkRRitam || 12|| saMmAnashchAvamAnashcha lAbhAlAbhau kShayodayau | pravRRittA vinivartante vidhAnAnte punaH punaH || 13|| AtmanA vihitaM duHkhamAtmanA vihitaM sukham | garbhashayyAmupAdAya bhujyate paurvadehikam || 14|| bAlo yuvA cha vRRiddhashcha yatkaroti shubhAshubham | tasyAM tasyAmavasthAyAM bhu~Nkte janmani janmani || 15|| yathA dhenusahasreShu vatso vindati mAtaram | tathA pUrvakRRitaM karma kartAramanugachChati || 16|| samunnamagrato vastraM pashchAchChudhyati karmaNA | upavAsaiH prataptAnAM dIrghaM sukhamanantakam || 17|| dIrghakAlena tapasA sevitena tapovane | dharmanirdhUtapApAnAM sa.nsidhyante manorathAH || 18|| shakunInAmivAkAshe matsyAnAmiva chodake | padaM yathA na dRRishyeta tathA j~nAnavidAM gatiH || 19|| alamanyairupAlambhaiH kIrtitaishcha vyatikramaiH | peshalaM chAnurUpaM cha kartavyaM hitamAtmanaH || 20|| \hrule \medskip bhRRigubharadvAjasa.nvAdaH 175 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kutaH sRRiShTamidaM vishvaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | pralaye cha kamabhyeti tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| sasAgaraH sagaganaH sashailaH sabalAhakaH | sabhUmiH sAgnipavano loko.ayaM kena nirmitaH || 2|| kathaM sRRiShTAni bhUtAni kathaM varNavibhaktayaH | shauchAshauchaM kathaM teShAM dharmAdharmAvatho katham || 3|| kIdRRisho jIvatAM jIvaH kva vA gachChanti ye mRRitAH | asmAllokAdamuM lokaM sarvaM sha.nsatu no bhavAn || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | bhRRiguNAbhihitaM shreShThaM bharadvAjAya pRRichChate || 5|| kailAsashikhare dRRiShTvA dIpyamAnamivaujasA | bhRRiguM maharShimAsInaM bharadvAjo.anvapRRichChata || 6|| sasAgaraH sagaganaH sashailaH sabalAhakaH | sabhUmiH sAgnipavano loko.ayaM kena nirmitaH || 7|| kathaM sRRiShTAni bhUtAni kathaM varNavibhaktayaH | shauchAshauchaM kathaM teShAM dharmAdharmAvatho katham || 8|| kIdRRisho jIvatAM jIvaH kva vA gachChanti ye mRRitAH | paralokamimaM chApi sarvaM sha.nsatu no bhavAn || 9|| evaM sa bhagavAnpRRiShTo bharadvAjena sa.nshayam | maharShirbrahmasa~NkAshaH sarvaM tasmai tato.abravIt || 10|| mAnaso nAma vikhyAtaH shrutapUrvo maharShibhiH | anAdinidhano devastathAbhedyo.ajarAmaraH || 11|| avyakta iti vikhyAtaH shAshvato.athAkSharo.avyayaH | yataH sRRiShTAni bhUtAni jAyante cha mriyanti cha || 12|| so.asRRijatprathamaM devo mahAntaM nAma nAmataH | AkAshamiti vikhyAtaM sarvabhUtadharaH prabhuH || 13|| AkAshAdabhavadvAri salilAdagnimArutau | agnimArutasa.nyogAttataH samabhavanmahI || 14|| tatastejomayaM divyaM padmaM sRRiShTaM svayambhuvA | tasmAtpadmAtsamabhavadbrahmA vedamayo nidhiH || 15|| aha~NkAra iti khyAtaH sarvabhUtAtmabhUtakRRit | brahmA vai sumahAtejA ya ete pa~ncha dhAtavaH || 16|| shailAstasyAsthisa~nj~nAstu medo mA.nsaM cha medinI | samudrAstasya rudhiramAkAshamudaraM tathA || 17|| pavanashchaiva niHshvAsastejo.agnirnimnagAH sirAH | agnIShomau tu chandrArkau nayane tasya vishrute || 18|| nabhashchordhvaM shirastasya kShitiH pAdau disho bhujau | durvij~neyo hyanantatvAtsiddhairapi na sa.nshayaH || 19|| sa eva bhagavAnviShNurananta iti vishrutaH | sarvabhUtAtmabhUtastho durvij~neyo.akRRitAtmabhiH || 20|| aha~NkArasya yaH sraShTA sarvabhUtabhavAya vai | yataH samabhavadvishvaM pRRiShTo.ahaM yadiha tvayA || 21|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| gaganasya dishAM chaiva bhUtalasyAnilasya cha | kAnyatra parimANAni sa.nshayaM Chindhi me.arthataH || 22|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| anantametadAkAshaM siddhachAraNasevitam | ramyaM nAnAshrayAkIrNaM yasyAnto nAdhigamyate || 23|| UrdhvaM gateradhastAttu chandrAdityau na dRRishyataH | tatra devAH svayaM dIptA bhAsvarAshchAgnivarchasaH || 24|| te chApyantaM na pashyanti nabhasaH prathitaujasaH | durgamatvAdanantatvAditi me viddhi mAnada || 25|| upariShTopariShTAttu prajvaladbhiH svayamprabhaiH | niruddhametadAkAshamaprameyaM surairapi || 26|| pRRithivyante samudrAstu samudrAnte tamaH smRRitam | tamaso.ante jalaM prAhurjalasyAnte.agnireva cha || 27|| rasAtalAnte salilaM jalAnte pannagAdhipaH | tadante punarAkAshamAkAshAnte punarjalam || 28|| evamantaM bhagavataH pramANaM salilasya cha | agnimArutatoyebhyo durj~neyaM daivatairapi || 29|| agnimArutatoyAnAM varNAH kShititalasya cha | AkAshasadRRishA hyete bhidyante tattvadarshanAt || 30|| paThanti chaiva munayaH shAstreShu vividheShu cha | trailokye sAgare chaiva pramANaM vihitaM yathA || 31|| adRRishyAya tvagamyAya kaH pramANamudAharet || 31|| siddhAnAM devatAnAM cha yadA parimitA gatiH | tadA gauNamanantasya nAmAnanteti vishrutam || 32|| nAmadheyAnurUpasya mAnasasya mahAtmanaH || 32|| yadA tu divyaM tadrUpaM hrasate vardhate punaH | ko.anyastadvedituM shakto yo.api syAttadvidho.aparaH || 33|| tataH puShkarataH sRRiShTaH sarvaj~no mUrtimAnprabhuH | brahmA dharmamayaH pUrvaH prajApatiranuttamaH || 34|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| puShkarAdyadi sambhUto jyeShThaM bhavati puShkaram | brahmANaM pUrvajaM chAha bhavAnsa.ndeha eva me || 35|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| mAnasasyeha yA mUrtirbrahmatvaM samupAgatA | tasyAsanavidhAnArthaM pRRithivI padmamuchyate || 36|| karNikA tasya padmasya merurgaganamuchChritaH | tasya madhye sthito lokAnsRRijate jagataH prabhuH || 37|| \hrule \medskip 176 \medskip bharadvAja uvAcha|| prajAvisargaM vividhaM kathaM sa sRRijate prabhuH | merumadhye sthito brahmA tadbrUhi dvijasattama || 1|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| prajAvisargaM vividhaM mAnaso manasAsRRijat | sandhukShaNArthaM bhUtAnAM sRRiShTaM prathamato jalam || 2|| yatprANAH sarvabhUtAnAM vardhante yena cha prajAH | parityaktAshcha nashyanti tenedaM sarvamAvRRitam || 3|| pRRithivI parvatA meghA mUrtimantashcha ye pare | sarvaM tadvAruNaM j~neyamApastastambhire punaH || 4|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| kathaM salilamutpannaM kathaM chaivAgnimArutau | kathaM cha medinI sRRiShTetyatra me sa.nshayo mahAn || 5|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| brahmakalpe purA brahmanbrahmarShINAM samAgame | lokasambhavasa.ndehaH samutpanno mahAtmanAm || 6|| te.atiShThandhyAnamAlambya maunamAsthAya nishchalAH | tyaktAhArAH pavanapA divyaM varShashataM dvijAH || 7|| teShAM dharmamayI vANI sarveShAM shrotramAgamat | divyA sarasvatI tatra sambabhUva nabhastalAt || 8|| purA stimitaniHshabdamAkAshamachalopamam | naShTachandrArkapavanaM prasuptamiva sambabhau || 9|| tataH salilamutpannaM tamasIvAparaM tamaH | tasmAchcha salilotpIDAdudatiShThata mArutaH || 10|| yathA bhAjanamachChidraM niHshabdamiva lakShyate | tachchAmbhasA pUryamANaM sashabdaM kurute.anilaH || 11|| tathA salilasa.nruddhe nabhaso.ante nirantare | bhittvArNavatalaM vAyuH samutpatati ghoShavAn || 12|| sa eSha charate vAyurarNavotpIDasambhavaH | AkAshasthAnamAsAdya prashAntiM nAdhigachChati || 13|| tasminvAyvambusa~NgharShe dIptatejA mahAbalaH | prAdurbhavatyUrdhvashikhaH kRRitvA vitimiraM nabhaH || 14|| agniH pavanasa.nyuktaH khAtsamutpatate jalam | so.agnirmArutasa.nyogAdghanatvamupapadyate || 15|| tasyAkAshe nipatitaH snehastiShThati yo.aparaH | sa sa~NghAtatvamApanno bhUmitvamupagachChati || 16|| rasAnAM sarvagandhAnAM snehAnAM prANinAM tathA | bhUmiryoniriha j~neyA yasyAM sarvaM prasUyate || 17|| \hrule \medskip 177 \medskip bharadvAja uvAcha|| ete te dhAtavaH pa~ncha brahmA yAnasRRijatpurA | AvRRitA yairime lokA mahAbhUtAbhisa~nj~nitaiH || 1|| yadAsRRijatsahasrANi bhUtAnAM sa mahAmatiH | pa~nchAnAmeva bhUtatvaM kathaM samupapadyate || 2|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| amitAnAM mahAshabdo yAnti bhUtAni sambhavam | tatasteShAM mahAbhUtashabdo.ayamupapadyate || 3|| cheShTA vayUH khamAkAshamUShmAgniH salilaM dravaH | pRRithivI chAtra sa~NghAtaH sharIraM pA~nchabhautikam || 4|| ityetaiH pa~nchabhirbhUtairyuktaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | shrotraM ghrANaM rasaH sparsho dRRiShTishchendriyasa~nj~nitAH || 5|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| pa~nchabhiryadi bhUtaistu yuktAH sthAvaraja~NgamAH | sthAvarANAM na dRRishyante sharIre pa~ncha dhAtavaH || 6|| anUShmaNAmacheShTAnAM ghanAnAM chaiva tattvataH | vRRikShANAM nopalabhyante sharIre pa~ncha dhAtavaH || 7|| na shRRiNvanti na pashyanti na gandharasavedinaH | na cha sparshaM vijAnanti te kathaM pA~nchabhautikAH || 8|| adravatvAdanagnitvAdabhaumatvAdavAyutaH | AkAshasyAprameyatvAdvRRikShANAM nAsti bhautikam || 9|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| ghanAnAmapi vRRikShANAmAkAsho.asti na sa.nshayaH | teShAM puShpaphale vyaktirnityaM samupalabhyate || 10|| UShmato glAnaparNAnAM tvakphalaM puShpameva cha | mlAyate chaiva shIte na sparshastenAtra vidyate || 11|| vAyvagnyashaniniShpeShaiH phalapuShpaM vishIryate | shrotreNa gRRihyate shabdastasmAchChRRiNvanti pAdapAH || 12|| vallI veShTayate vRRikShaM sarvatashchaiva gachChati | na hyadRRiShTeshcha mArgo.asti tasmAtpashyanti pAdapAH || 13|| puNyApuNyaistathA gandhairdhUpaishcha vividhairapi | arogAH puShpitAH santi tasmAjjighranti pAdapAH || 14|| pAdaiH salilapAnaM cha vyAdhInAmapi darshanam | vyAdhipratikriyatvAchcha vidyate rasanaM drume || 15|| vaktreNotpalanAlena yathordhvaM jalamAdadet | tathA pavanasa.nyuktaH pAdaiH pibati pAdapaH || 16|| grahaNAtsukhaduHkhasya Chinnasya cha virohaNAt | jIvaM pashyAmi vRRikShANAmachaitanyaM na vidyate || 17|| tena tajjalamAdattaM jarayatyagnimArutau | AhArapariNAmAchcha sneho vRRiddhishcha jAyate || 18|| ja~NgamAnAM cha sarveShAM sharIre pa~ncha dhAtavaH | pratyekashaH prabhidyante yaiH sharIraM vicheShTate || 19|| tvakcha mA.nsaM tathAsthIni majjA snAyu cha pa~nchamam | ityetadiha sa~NkhyAtaM sharIre pRRithivImayam || 20|| tejo.agnishcha tathA krodhashchakShurUShmA tathaiva cha | agnirjarayate chApi pa~nchAgneyAH sharIriNaH || 21|| shrotraM ghrANamathAsyaM cha hRRidayaM koShThameva cha | AkAshAtprANinAmete sharIre pa~ncha dhAtavaH || 22|| shleShmA pittamatha svedo vasA shoNitameva cha | ityApaH pa~nchadhA dehe bhavanti prANinAM sadA || 23|| prANAtpraNIyate prANI vyAnAdvyAyachChate tathA | gachChatyapAno.avAkchaiva samAno hRRidyavasthitaH || 24|| udAnAduchChvasiti cha pratibhedAchcha bhAShate | ityete vAyavaH pa~ncha cheShTayantIha dehinam || 25|| bhUmergandhaguNAnvetti rasaM chAdbhyaH sharIravAn | jyotiH pashyati chakShurbhyAM sparshaM vetti cha vAyunA || 26|| tasya gandhasya vakShyAmi vistarAbhihitAnguNAn | iShTashchAniShTagandhashcha madhuraH kaTureva cha || 27|| nirhArI saMhataH snigdho rUkSho vishada eva cha | evaM navavidho j~neyaH pArthivo gandhavistaraH || 28|| shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha rasashchApAM guNAH smRRitAH | rasaj~nAnaM tu vakShyAmi tanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 29|| raso bahuvidhaH proktaH sUribhiH prathitAtmabhiH | madhuro lavaNastiktaH kaShAyo.amlaH kaTustathA || 30|| eSha ShaDvidhavistAro raso vArimayaH smRRitaH || 30|| shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha triguNaM jyotiruchyate | jyotiH pashyati rUpANi rUpaM cha bahudhA smRRitam || 31|| hrasvo dIrghastathA sthUlashchaturasro.aNu vRRittavAn | shuklaH kRRiShNastathA rakto nIlaH pIto.aruNastathA || 32|| evaM dvAdashavistAro jyotIrUpaguNaH smRRitaH || 32|| shabdasparshau tu vij~neyau dviguNo vAyuruchyate | vAyavyastu guNaH sparshaH sparshashcha bahudhA smRRitaH || 33|| kaThinashchikkaNaH shlakShNaH pichChalo mRRidudAruNaH | uShNaH shItaH sukho duHkhaH snigdho vishada eva cha || 34|| evaM dvAdashavistAro vAyavyo guNa uchyate || 34|| tatraikaguNamAkAshaM shabda ityeva tatsmRRitam | tasya shabdasya vakShyAmi vistaraM vividhAtmakam || 35|| ShaDja RRiShabhagAndhArau madhyamaH pa~nchamastathA | dhaivatashchApi vij~neyastathA chApi niShAdakaH || 36|| eSha saptavidhaH prokto guNa AkAshalakShaNaH | traisvaryeNa tu sarvatra sthito.api paTahAdiShu || 37|| AkAshajaM shabdamAhurebhirvAyuguNaiH saha | avyAhataishchetayate na vetti viShamAgataiH || 38|| ApyAyante cha te nityaM dhAtavastaistu dhAtubhiH | Apo.agnirmArutashchaiva nityaM jAgrati dehiShu || 39|| \hrule \medskip 178 \medskip bharadvAja uvAcha|| pArthivaM dhAtumAshritya shArIro.agniH kathaM bhavet | avakAshavisheSheNa kathaM vartayate.anilaH || 1|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| vAyorgatimahaM brahmankIrtayiShyAmi te.anagha | prANinAmanilo dehAnyathA cheShTayate balI || 2|| shrito mUrdhAnamagnistu sharIraM paripAlayan | prANo mUrdhani chAgnau cha vartamAno vicheShTate || 3|| sa jantuH sarvabhUtAtmA puruShaH sa sanAtanaH | mano buddhiraha~NkAro bhUtAni viShayAshcha saH || 4|| evaM tviha sa sarvatra prANena paripAlyate | pRRiShThatashcha samAnena svAM svAM gatimupAshritaH || 5|| vastimUlaM gudaM chaiva pAvakaM cha samAshritaH | vahanmUtraM purIShaM chApyapAnaH parivartate || 6|| prayatne karmaNi bale ya ekastriShu vartate | udAna iti taM prAhuradhyAtmaviduSho janAH || 7|| sandhiShvapi cha sarveShu saMniviShTastathAnilaH | sharIreShu manuShyANAM vyAna ityupadishyate || 8|| dhAtuShvagnistu vitataH samAnena samIritaH | rasAndhAtU.nshcha doShA.nshcha vartayannavatiShThati || 9|| apAnaprANayormadhye prANApAnasamAhitaH | samanvitaH svadhiShThAnaH samyakpachati pAvakaH || 10|| AsyaM hi pAyusa.nyuktamante syAdgudasa~nj~nitam | srotastasmAtprajAyante sarvasrotA.nsi dehinAm || 11|| prANAnAM saMnipAtAchcha saMnipAtaH prajAyate | UShmA chAgniriti j~neyo yo.annaM pachati dehinAm || 12|| agnivegavahaH prANo gudAnte pratihanyate | sa UrdhvamAgamya punaH samutkShipati pAvakam || 13|| pakvAshayastvadho nAbherUrdhvamAmAshayaH sthitaH | nAbhimadhye sharIrasya sarve prANAH samAhitAH || 14|| prasRRitA hRRidayAtsarve tiryagUrdhvamadhastathA | vahantyannarasAnnADyo dasha prANaprachoditAH || 15|| eSha mArgo.atha yogAnAM yena gachChanti tatpadam | jitaklamAsanA dhIrA mUrdhanyAtmAnamAdadhuH || 16|| evaM sarveShu vihitaH prANApAneShu dehinAm | tasminsthito nityamagniH sthAlyAmiva samAhitaH || 17|| \hrule \medskip 179 \medskip bharadvAja uvAcha|| yadi prANAyate vAyurvAyureva vicheShTate | shvasityAbhAShate chaiva tasmAjjIvo nirarthakaH || 1|| yadyUShmabhAva Agneyo vahninA pachyate yadi | agnirjarayate chaiva tasmAjjIvo nirarthakaH || 2|| jantoH pramIyamANasya jIvo naivopalabhyate | vAyureva jahAtyenamUShmabhAvashcha nashyati || 3|| yadi vAtopamo jIvaH sa.nshleSho yadi vAyunA | vAyumaNDalavaddRRishyo gachChetsaha marudgaNaiH || 4|| shleSho yadi cha vAtena yadi tasmAtpraNashyati | mahArNavavimuktatvAdanyatsalilabhAjanam || 5|| kUpe vA salilaM dadyAtpradIpaM vA hutAshane | prakShiptaM nashyati kShipraM yathA nashyatyasau tathA || 6|| pa~nchasAdhAraNe hyasmi~nsharIre jIvitaM kutaH | yeShAmanyataratyAgAchchaturNAM nAsti sa~NgrahaH || 7|| nashyantyApo hyanAhArAdvAyuruchChvAsanigrahAt | nashyate koShThabhedAtkhamagnirnashyatyabhojanAt || 8|| vyAdhivraNaparikleshairmedinI chaiva shIryate | pIDite.anyatare hyeShAM sa~NghAto yAti pa~nchadhA || 9|| tasminpa~nchatvamApanne jIvaH kimanudhAvati | kiM vedayati vA jIvaH kiM shRRiNoti bravIti vA || 10|| eShA gauH paralokasthaM tArayiShyati mAmiti | yo dattvA mriyate jantuH sA gauH kaM tArayiShyati || 11|| gaushcha pratigrahItA cha dAtA chaiva samaM yadA | ihaiva vilayaM yAnti kutasteShAM samAgamaH || 12|| vihagairupayuktasya shailAgrAtpatitasya vA | agninA chopayuktasya kutaH sa~njIvanaM punaH || 13|| Chinnasya yadi vRRikShasya na mUlaM pratirohati | bIjAnyasya pravartante mRRitaH kva punareShyati || 14|| bIjamAtraM purA sRRiShTaM yadetatparivartate | mRRitA mRRitAH praNashyanti bIjAdbIjaM pravartate || 15|| \hrule \medskip 180 \medskip bhRRiguruvAcha|| na praNAsho.asti jIvAnAM dattasya cha kRRitasya cha | yAti dehAntaraM prANI sharIraM tu vishIryate || 1|| na sharIrAshrito jIvastasminnaShTe praNashyati | yathA samitsu dagdhAsu na praNashyati pAvakaH || 2|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| agneryathA tathA tasya yadi nAsho na vidyate | indhanasyopayogAnte sa chAgnirnopalabhyate || 3|| nashyatItyeva jAnAmi shAntamagnimanindhanam | gatiryasya pramANaM vA sa.nsthAnaM vA na dRRishyate || 4|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| samidhAmupayogAnte sannevAgnirna dRRishyate | AkAshAnugatatvAddhi durgrahaH sa nirAshrayaH || 5|| tathA sharIrasantyAge jIvo hyAkAshavatsthitaH | na gRRihyate susUkShmatvAdyathA jyotirna sa.nshayaH || 6|| prANAndhArayate hyagniH sa jIva upadhAryatAm | vAyusandhAraNo hyagnirnashyatyuchChvAsanigrahAt || 7|| tasminnaShTe sharIrAgnau sharIraM tadachetanam | patitaM yAti bhUmitvamayanaM tasya hi kShitiH || 8|| ja~NgamAnAM hi sarveShAM sthAvarANAM tathaiva cha | AkAshaM pavano.abhyeti jyotistamanugachChati || 9|| tatra trayANAmekatvaM dvayaM bhUmau pratiShThitam || 9|| yatra khaM tatra pavanastatrAgniryatra mArutaH | amUrtayaste vij~neyA Apo mUrtAstathA kShitiH || 10|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| yadyagnimArutau bhUmiH khamApashcha sharIriShu | jIvaH ki.nlakShaNastatretyetadAchakShva me.anagha || 11|| pa~nchAtmake pa~ncharatau pa~nchavij~nAnasa.nyute | sharIre prANinAM jIvaM j~nAtumichChAmi yAdRRisham || 12|| mA.nsashoNitasa~NghAte medaHsnAyvasthisa~nchaye | bhidyamAne sharIre tu jIvo naivopalabhyate || 13|| yadyajIvaM sharIraM tu pa~nchabhUtasamanvitam | shArIre mAnase duHkhe kastAM vedayate rujam || 14|| shRRiNoti kathitaM jIvaH karNAbhyAM na shRRiNoti tat | maharShe manasi vyagre tasmAjjIvo nirarthakaH || 15|| sarvaM pashyati yaddRRishyaM manoyuktena chakShuShA | manasi vyAkule taddhi pashyannapi na pashyati || 16|| na pashyati na cha brUte na shRRiNoti na jighrati | na cha sparsharasau vetti nidrAvashagataH punaH || 17|| hRRiShyati krudhyati cha kaH shochatyudvijate cha kaH | ichChati dhyAyati dveShTi vAchamIrayate cha kaH || 18|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| na pa~nchasAdhAraNamatra kiM chi;chCharIrameko vahate.antarAtmA | sa vetti gandhA.nshcha rasA~nshrutiM cha; sparshaM cha rUpaM cha guNAshcha ye.anye || 19|| pa~nchAtmake pa~nchaguNapradarshI; sa sarvagAtrAnugato.antarAtmA | sa vetti duHkhAni sukhAni chAtra; tadviprayogAttu na vetti dehaH || 20|| yadA na rUpaM na sparsho noShmabhAvashcha pAvake | tadA shAnte sharIrAgnau dehaM tyaktvA sa nashyati || 21|| ammayaM sarvamevedamApo mUrtiH sharIriNAm | tatrAtmA mAnaso brahmA sarvabhUteShu lokakRRit || 22|| AtmAnaM taM vijAnIhi sarvalokahitAtmakam | tasminyaH sa.nshrito dehe hyabbinduriva puShkare || 23|| kShetraj~naM taM vijAnIhi nityaM lokahitAtmakam | tamo rajashcha sattvaM cha viddhi jIvaguNAnimAn || 24|| sachetanaM jIvaguNaM vadanti; sa cheShTate cheShTayate cha sarvam | tataH paraM kShetravidaM vadanti; prAvartayadyo bhuvanAni sapta || 25|| na jIvanAsho.asti hi dehabhede; mithyaitadAhurmRRita ityabuddhAH | jIvastu dehAntaritaH prayAti; dashArdhataivAsya sharIrabhedaH || 26|| evaM sarveShu bhUteShu gUDhashcharati sa.nvRRitaH | dRRishyate tvagryayA buddhyA sUkShmayA tattvadarshibhiH || 27|| taM pUrvApararAtreShu yu~njAnaH satataM budhaH | laghvAhAro vishuddhAtmA pashyatyAtmAnamAtmani || 28|| chittasya hi prasAdena hitvA karma shubhAshubham | prasannAtmAtmani sthitvA sukhamakShayamashnute || 29|| mAnaso.agniH sharIreShu jIva ityabhidhIyate | sRRiShTiH prajApatereShA bhUtAdhyAtmavinishchaye || 30|| \hrule \medskip 181 \medskip bhRRiguruvAcha|| asRRijadbrAhmaNAneva pUrvaM brahmA prajApatiH | AtmatejobhinirvRRittAnbhAskarAgnisamaprabhAn || 1|| tataH satyaM cha dharmaM cha tapo brahma cha shAshvatam | AchAraM chaiva shauchaM cha svargAya vidadhe prabhuH || 2|| devadAnavagandharvadaityAsuramahoragAH | yakSharAkShasanAgAshcha pishAchA manujAstathA || 3|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshcha dvijasattama | ye chAnye bhUtasa~NghAnAM sa~NghAstA.nshchApi nirmame || 4|| brAhmaNAnAM sito varNaH kShatriyANAM tu lohitaH | vaishyAnAM pItako varNaH shUdrANAmasitastathA || 5|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| chAturvarNyasya varNena yadi varNo vibhajyate | sarveShAM khalu varNAnAM dRRishyate varNasa~NkaraH || 6|| kAmaH krodho bhayaM lobhaH shokashchintA kShudhA shramaH | sarveShAM naH prabhavati kasmAdvarNo vibhajyate || 7|| svedamUtrapurIShANi shleShmA pittaM sashoNitam | tanuH kSharati sarveShAM kasmAdvarNo vibhajyate || 8|| ja~NgamAnAmasa~NkhyeyAH sthAvarANAM cha jAtayaH | teShAM vividhavarNAnAM kuto varNavinishchayaH || 9|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| na visheSho.asti varNAnAM sarvaM brAhmamidaM jagat | brahmaNA pUrvasRRiShTaM hi karmabhirvarNatAM gatam || 10|| kAmabhogapriyAstIkShNAH krodhanAH priyasAhasAH | tyaktasvadharmA raktA~NgAste dvijAH kShatratAM gatAH || 11|| goShu vRRittiM samAdhAya pItAH kRRiShyupajIvinaH | svadharmaM nAnutiShThanti te dvijA vaishyatAM gatAH || 12|| hi.nsAnRRitapriyA lubdhAH sarvakarmopajIvinaH | kRRiShNAH shauchaparibhraShTAste dvijAH shUdratAM gatAH || 13|| ityetaiH karmabhirvyastA dvijA varNAntaraM gatAH | dharmo yaj~nakriyA chaiShAM nityaM na pratiShidhyate || 14|| varNAshchatvAra ete hi yeShAM brAhmI sarasvatI | vihitA brahmaNA pUrvaM lobhAttvaj~nAnatAM gatAH || 15|| brAhmaNA dharmatantrasthAstapasteShAM na nashyati | brahma dhArayatAM nityaM vratAni niyamA.nstathA || 16|| brahma chaitatpurA sRRiShTaM ye na jAnantyatadvidaH | teShAM bahuvidhAstvanyAstatra tatra hi jAtayaH || 17|| pishAchA rAkShasAH pretA bahudhA mlechChajAtayaH | pranaShTaj~nAnavij~nAnAH svachChandAchAracheShTitAH || 18|| prajA brAhmaNasa.nskArAH svadharmakRRitanishchayAH | RRiShibhiH svena tapasA sRRijyante chApare paraiH || 19|| AdidevasamudbhUtA brahmamUlAkShayAvyayA | sA sRRiShTirmAnasI nAma dharmatantraparAyaNA || 20|| \hrule \medskip 182 \medskip bharadvAja uvAcha|| brAhmaNaH kena bhavati kShatriyo vA dvijottama | vaishyaH shUdrashcha viprarShe tadbrUhi vadatAM vara || 1|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| jAtakarmAdibhiryastu sa.nskAraiH sa.nskRRitaH shuchiH | vedAdhyayanasampannaH ShaTsu karmasvavasthitaH || 2|| shauchAchArasthitaH samyagvighasAshI gurupriyaH | nityavratI satyaparaH sa vai brAhmaNa uchyate || 3|| satyaM dAnaM damo.adroha AnRRisha.nsyaM kShamA ghRRiNA | tapashcha dRRishyate yatra sa brAhmaNa iti smRRitaH || 4|| kShatrajaM sevate karma vedAdhyayanasaMmataH | dAnAdAnaratiryashcha sa vai kShatriya uchyate || 5|| kRRiShigorakShyavANijyaM yo vishatyanishaM shuchiH | vedAdhyayanasampannaH sa vaishya iti sa~nj~nitaH || 6|| sarvabhakSharatirnityaM sarvakarmakaro.ashuchiH | tyaktavedastvanAchAraH sa vai shUdra iti smRRitaH || 7|| shUdre chaitadbhavellakShyaM dvije chaitanna vidyate | na vai shUdro bhavechChUdro brAhmaNo na cha brAhmaNaH || 8|| sarvopAyaistu lobhasya krodhasya cha vinigrahaH | etatpavitraM j~nAtavyaM tathA chaivAtmasa.nyamaH || 9|| nityaM krodhAttapo rakShechChriyaM rakSheta matsarAt | vidyAM mAnAvamAnAbhyAmAtmAnaM tu pramAdataH || 10|| yasya sarve samArambhA nirAshIrbandhanAstviha | tyAge yasya hutaM sarvaM sa tyAgI sa cha buddhimAn || 11|| ahi.nsraH sarvabhUtAnAM maitrAyaNagatashcharet | avisrambhe na gantavyaM visrambhe dhArayenmanaH || 12|| parigrahAnparityajya bhavedbuddhyA jitendriyaH | ashokaM sthAnamAtiShThediha chAmutra chAbhayam || 13|| taponityena dAntena muninA sa.nyatAtmanA | ajitaM jetukAmena bhAvyaM sa~NgeShvasa~NginA || 14|| indriyairgRRihyate yadyattattadvyaktamiti sthitiH | avyaktamiti vij~neyaM li~NgagrAhyamatIndriyam || 15|| manaH prANe nigRRihNIyAtprANaM brahmaNi dhArayet | nirvANAdeva nirvANo na cha ki~nchidvichintayet || 16|| sukhaM vai brAhmaNo brahma sa vai tenAdhigachChati || 16|| shauchena satataM yuktastathAchArasamanvitaH | sAnukroshashcha bhUteShu taddvijAtiShu lakShaNam || 17|| \hrule \medskip 183 \medskip bhRRiguruvAcha|| satyaM brahma tapaH satyaM satyaM sRRijati cha prajAH | satyena dhAryate lokaH svargaM satyena gachChati || 1|| anRRitaM tamaso rUpaM tamasA nIyate hyadhaH | tamograstA na pashyanti prakAshaM tamasAvRRitam || 2|| svargaH prakAsha ityAhurnarakaM tama eva cha | satyAnRRitAttadubhayaM prApyate jagatIcharaiH || 3|| tatra tveva.nvidhA vRRittirloke satyAnRRitA bhavet | dharmAdharmau prakAshashcha tamo duHkhaM sukhaM tathA || 4|| tatra yatsatyaM sa dharmo yo dharmaH sa prakAsho yaH prakAshastatsukhamiti | tatra yadanRRitaM so.adharmo yo.adharmastattamo yattamastadduHkhamiti || 5|| atrochyate shArIrairmAnasairduHkhaiH sukhaishchApyasukhodayaiH | lokasRRiShTiM prapashyanto na muhyanti vichakShaNAH || 6|| tatra duHkhavimokShArthaM prayateta vichakShaNaH | sukhaM hyanityaM bhUtAnAmiha loke paratra cha || 7|| rAhugrastasya somasya yathA jyotsnA na bhAsate | tathA tamobhibhUtAnAM bhUtAnAM bhrashyate sukham || 8|| tatkhalu dvividhaM sukhamuchyate shArIraM mAnasaM cha iha khalvamuShmi.nshcha loke sarvArambhapravRRittayaH sukhArthA abhidhIyante | na hyatastrivargaphalaM vishiShTataramasti sa eSha kAmyo guNavisheSho dharmArthayorArambhastaddheturasyotpattiH sukhaprayojanA bharadvAja uvAcha || 9|| yadetadbhavatAbhihitaM sukhAnAM paramAH striya iti tanna gRRihNImaH na hyeShAmRRiShINAM mahati sthitAnAmaprApya eSha guNavisheSho na chainamabhilaShanti shrUyate cha bhagavA.nstrilokakRRidbrahmA prabhurekAkI tiShThati brahmachArI na kAmasukheShvAtmAnamavadadhAti api cha bhagavAnvishveshvara umApatiH kAmamabhivartamAnamana~Ngatvena shamamanayat tasmAdbrUmo na mahAtmabhirayaM pratigRRihIto na tveSha tAvadvishiShTo guNa iti naitadbhagavataH pratyemi bhagavatA tUktaM sukhAnAM paramAH striya iti lokapravAdo.api cha bhavati dvividhaH phalodayaH sukRRitAtsukhamavApyate duShkRRitAdduHkhamiti atrochyatAm bhRRiguruvAcha || 10|| anRRitAtkhalu tamaH prAdurbhUtaM tamograstA adharmamevAnuvartante na dharmam krodhalobhamohamAnAnRRitAdibhiravachChannA na khalvasmi.Nlloke na chAmutra sukhamApnuvanti vividhavyAdhigaNopatApairavakIryante vadhabandharogaparikleshAdibhishcha kShutpipAsAshramakRRitairupatApairupatapyante | chaNDavAtAtyuShNAtishItakRRitaishcha pratibhayaiH shArIrairduHkhairupatapyante bandhudhanavinAshaviprayogakRRitaishcha mAnasaiH shokairabhibhUyante jarAmRRityukRRitaishchAnyairiti || 11|| yastvetaiH shArIrairmAnasairduHkhairna spRRishyate sa sukhaM veda | na chaite doShAH svarge prAdurbhavanti tatra bhavati khalu || 12|| susukhaH pavanaH svarge gandhashcha surabhistathA | kShutpipAsAshramo nAsti na jarA na cha pApakam || 13|| nityameva sukhaM svarge sukhaM duHkhamihobhayam | narake duHkhamevAhuH samaM tu paramaM padam || 14|| pRRithivI sarvabhUtAnAM janitrI tadvidhAH striyaH | pumAnprajApatistatra shukraM tejomayaM viduH || 15|| ityetallokanirmANaM brahmaNA vihitaM purA | prajA viparivartante svaiH svaiH karmabhirAvRRitAH || 16|| \hrule \medskip 184 \medskip bharadvAja uvAcha|| dAnasya kiM phalaM prAhurdharmasya charitasya cha | tapasashcha sutaptasya svAdhyAyasya hutasya cha || 1|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| hutena shAmyate pApaM svAdhyAye shAntiruttamA | dAnena bhoga ityAhustapasA sarvamApnuyAt || 2|| dAnaM tu dvividhaM prAhuH paratrArthamihaiva cha | sadbhyo yaddIyate ki~nchittatparatropatiShThati || 3|| asatsu dIyate yattu taddAnamiha bhujyate | yAdRRishaM dIyate dAnaM tAdRRishaM phalamApyate || 4|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| kiM kasya dharmacharaNaM kiM vA dharmasya lakShaNam | dharmaH katividho vApi tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 5|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| svadharmacharaNe yuktA ye bhavanti manIShiNaH | teShAM dharmaphalAvAptiryo.anyathA sa vimuhyati || 6|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| yadetachchAturAshramyaM brahmarShivihitaM purA | teShAM sve sve ya AchArAstAnme vaktumihArhasi || 7|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| pUrvameva bhagavatA lokahitamanutiShThatA dharmasa.nrakShaNArthamAshramAshchatvAro.abhinirdiShTAH tatra gurukulavAsameva tAvatprathamamAshramamudAharanti samyagatra shauchasa.nskAravinayaniyamapraNIto vinItAtmA ubhe sandhye bhAskarAgnidaivatAnyupasthAya vihAya tandrAlasye gurorabhivAdanavedAbhyAsashravaNapavitrIkRRitAntarAtmA triShavaNamupaspRRishya brahmacharyAgniparicharaNagurushushrUShAnityo bhaikShAdisarvaniveditAntarAtmA guruvachananirdeshAnuShThAnApratikUlo guruprasAdalabdhasvAdhyAyatatparaH syAt || 8|| bhavati chAtra shlokaH guruM yastu samArAdhya dvijo vedamavApnuyAt | tasya svargaphalAvAptiH sidhyate chAsya mAnasam || 9|| gArhasthyaM khalu dvitIyamAshramaM vadanti tasya samudAchAralakShaNaM sarvamanuvyAkhyAsyAmaH samAvRRittAnAM sadArANAM sahadharmacharyAphalArthinAM gRRihAshramo vidhIyate dharmArthakAmAvAptirhyatra trivargasAdhanamavekShyAgarhitena karmaNA dhanAnyAdAya svAdhyAyaprakarShopalabdhena brahmarShinirmitena vA adrisAragatena vA havyaniyamAbhyAsadaivataprasAdopalabdhena vA dhanena gRRihastho gArhasthyaM pravartayet taddhi sarvAshramANAM mUlamudAharanti gurukulavAsinaH parivrAjakA ye chAnye sa~NkalpitavrataniyamadharmAnuShThAyinasteShAmapyata eva bhikShAbalisa.nvibhAgAH pravartante || || 10|| vAnaprasthAnAM dravyopaskAra iti prAyashaH khalvete sAdhavaH sAdhupathyadarshanAH svAdhyAyaprasa~NginastIrthAbhigamanadeshadarshanArthaM pRRithivIM paryaTanti teShAM pratyutthAnAbhivAdanAnasUyAvAkpradAnasaumukhyashaktyAsanashayanAbhyavahArasatkriyAshcheti || 11|| bhavati chAtra shlokaH atithiryasya bhagnAsho gRRihAtpratinivartate | sa dattvA duShkRRitaM tasmai puNyamAdAya gachChati || 12|| api chAtra yaj~nakriyAbhirdevatAH prIyante nivApena pitaro vedAbhyAsashravaNadhAraNena RRiShayaH apatyotpAdanena prajApatiriti || 13|| shlokau chAtra bhavataH vatsalAH sarvabhUtAnAM vAchyAH shrotrasukhA giraH | parivAdopaghAtau cha pAruShyaM chAtra garhitam || 14|| avaj~nAnamaha~NkAro dambhashchaiva vigarhitaH | ahi.nsA satyamakrodhaH sarvAshramagataM tapaH || 15|| api chAtra mAlyAbharaNavastrAbhya~NgagandhopabhoganRRittagItavAditrashrutisukha\- nayanAbhirAmasa.ndarshanAnAM prAptirbhakShyabhojyapeyalehyachoShyANAmabhyavahAryANAM vividhAnAmupabhogaH svadAravihArasantoShaH kAmasukhAvAptiriti || 16|| trivargaguNanirvRRittiryasya nityaM gRRihAshrame | sa sukhAnyanubhUyeha shiShTAnAM gatimApnuyAt || 17|| u~nChavRRittirgRRihastho yaH svadharmacharaNe rataH | tyaktakAmasukhArambhastasya svargo na durlabhaH || 18|| \hrule \medskip 185 \medskip bhRRiguruvAcha|| vAnaprasthAH khalu RRiShidharmamanusarantaH puNyAni tIrthAni nadIprasravaNAni suvivikteShvaraNyeShu mRRigamahiShavarAhasRRimaragajAkIrNeShu tapasyanto.anusa~ncharanti | tyaktagrAmyavastrAhAropabhogA vanyauShadhimUlaphalaparNaparimitavichitraniyatAhArAH sthAnAsanino bhUmipAShANasikatAsharkarAvAlukAbhasmashAyinaH kAshakushacharmavalkalasa.nvRRitA~NgAH keshashmashrunakharomadhAriNo niyatakAlopasparshanA askannahomabalikAlAnuShThAyinaH samitkushakusumopahArahomArjanalabdhavishrAmAH shItoShNapavananiShTaptavibhinnasarvatvacho vividhaniyamayogacharyAvihitadharmAnuShThAnahRRitamA.nsashoNitAstvagasthibhUtA dhRRitiparAH sattvayogAchCharIrANyudvahanti || 1|| yastvetAM niyatashcharyAM brahmarShivihitAM charet | sa dahedagnivaddoShA~njayellokA.nshcha durjayAn || 2|| parivrAjakAnAM punarAchArastadyathA | vimuchyAgnidhanakalatraparibarhasa~NgAnAtmanaH snehapAshAnavadhUya parivrajanti samaloShTAshmakA~nchanAstrivargapravRRitteShvArambheShvasaktabuddhayo.arimitrodAsIneShu tulyavRRittayaH sthAvarajarAyujANDajasvedajodbhijjAnAM bhUtAnAM vA~NmanaHkarmabhiranabhidrohiNo.aniketAH parvatapulinavRRikShamUladevatAyatanAnyanucharanto vAsArthamupeyurnagaraM grAmaM vA nagare pa~ncharAtrikA grAmaikarAtrikAH | pravishya cha prANadhAraNamAtrArthaM dvijAtInAM bhavanAnyasa~NkIrNakarmaNAmupatiShTheyuH pAtrapatitAyAchitabhaikShAH kAmakrodhadarpamohalobhakArpaNyadambhaparivAdAbhimAnahi.nsAnivRRittA iti || 3|| bhavati chAtra shlokaH abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyo dattvA charati yo muniH | na tasya sarvabhUtebhyo bhayamutpadyate kvachit || 4|| kRRitvAgnihotraM svasharIrasa.nsthaM; shArIramagniM svamukhe juhoti | yo bhaikShacharyopagatairhavirbhi;shchitAgninAM sa vyatiyAti lokAn || 5|| mokShAshramaM yaH kurute yathoktaM; shuchiH susa~NkalpitabuddhiyuktaH | anindhanaM jyotiriva prashAntaM; sa brahmalokaM shrayate dvijAtiH || 6|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| asmAllokAtparo lokaH shrUyate nopalabhyate | tamahaM j~nAtumichChAmi tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 7|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| uttare himavatpArshve puNye sarvaguNAnvite | puNyaH kShemyashcha kAmyashcha sa varo loka uchyate || 8|| tatra hyapApakarmANaH shuchayo.atyantanirmalAH | lobhamohaparityaktA mAnavA nirupadravAH || 9|| sa svargasadRRisho deshastatra hyuktAH shubhA guNAH | kAle mRRityuH prabhavati spRRishanti vyAdhayo na cha || 10|| na lobhaH paradAreShu svadAranirato janaH | na chAnyonyavadhastatra dravyeShu na cha vismayaH || 11|| parokShadharmo naivAsti sa.ndeho nApi jAyate || 11|| kRRitasya tu phalaM tatra pratyakShamupalabhyate | shayyAyAnAsanopetAH prAsAdabhavanAshrayAH || 12|| sarvakAmairvRRitAH kechiddhemAbharaNabhUShitAH || 12|| prANadhAraNamAtraM tu keShA~nchidupapadyate | shrameNa mahatA kechitkurvanti prANadhAraNam || 13|| iha dharmaparAH kechitkechinnaikRRitikA narAH | sukhitA duHkhitAH kechinnirdhanA dhanino.apare || 14|| iha shramo bhayaM mohaH kShudhA tIvrA cha jAyate | lobhashchArthakRRito nR^INAM yena muhyanti paNDitAH || 15|| iha chintA bahuvidhA dharmAdharmasya karmaNaH | yastadvedobhayaM prAj~naH pApmanA na sa lipyate || 16|| sopadhaM nikRRitiH steyaM parivAdo.abhyasUyatA | paropaghAto hi.nsA cha paishunyamanRRitaM tathA || 17|| etAnAsevate yastu tapastasya prahIyate | yastvetAnnAcharedvidvA.nstapastasyAbhivardhate || 18|| karmabhUmiriyaM loka iha kRRitvA shubhAshubham | shubhaiH shubhamavApnoti kRRitvAshubhamato.anyathA || 19|| iha prajApatiH pUrvaM devAH sarShigaNAstathA | iShTveShTatapasaH pUtA brahmalokamupAshritAH || 20|| uttaraH pRRithivIbhAgaH sarvapuNyatamaH shubhaH | ihatyAstatra jAyante ye vai puNyakRRito janAH || 21|| asatkarmANi kurvantastiryagyoniShu chApare | kShINAyuShastathaivAnye nashyanti pRRithivItale || 22|| anyonyabhakShaNe saktA lobhamohasamanvitAH | ihaiva parivartante na te yAntyuttarAM disham || 23|| ye gurUnupasevante niyatA brahmachAriNaH | panthAnaM sarvalokAnAM te jAnanti manIShiNaH || 24|| ityukto.ayaM mayA dharmaH sa~NkShepAdbrahmanirmitaH | dharmAdharmau hi lokasya yo vai vetti sa buddhimAn || 25|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityukto bhRRiguNA rAjanbharadvAjaH pratApavAn | bhRRiguM paramadharmAtmA vismitaH pratyapUjayat || 26|| eSha te prabhavo rAja~njagataH samprakIrtitaH | nikhilena mahAprAj~na kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 27|| \hrule \medskip 186 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| AchArasya vidhiM tAta prochyamAnaM tvayAnagha | shrotumichChAmi dharmaj~na sarvaj~no hyasi me mataH || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| durAchArA durvicheShTA duShpraj~nAH priyasAhasAH | asanto hyabhivikhyAtAH santashchAchAralakShaNAH || 2|| purIShaM yadi vA mUtraM ye na kurvanti mAnavAH | rAjamArge gavAM madhye dhAnyamadhye cha te shubhAH || 3|| shauchamAvashyakaM kRRitvA devatAnAM cha tarpaNam | dharmamAhurmanuShyANAmupaspRRishya nadIM taret || 4|| sUryaM sadopatiShTheta na svapyAdbhAskarodaye | sAyaM prAtarjapansandhyAM tiShThetpUrvAM tathAparAm || 5|| pa~nchArdro bhojanaM kuryAtprA~Nmukho maunamAsthitaH | na nindedannabhakShyA.nshcha svAdvasvAdu cha bhakShayet || 6|| nArdrapANiH samuttiShThennArdrapAdaH svapennishi | devarShinAradaproktametadAchAralakShaNam || 7|| shuchikAmamanaDvAhaM devagoShThaM chatuShpatham | brAhmaNaM dhArmikaM chaiva nityaM kuryAtpradakShiNam || 8|| atithInAM cha sarveShAM preShyANAM svajanasya cha | sAmAnyaM bhojanaM bhRRityaiH puruShasya prashasyate || 9|| sAyaM prAtarmanuShyANAmashanaM devanirmitam | nAntarA bhojanaM dRRiShTamupavAsI tathA bhavet || 10|| homakAle tathA juhvannRRitukAle tathA vrajan | ananyastrIjanaH prAj~no brahmachArI tathA bhavet || 11|| amRRitaM brAhmaNochChiShTaM jananyA hRRidayaM kRRitam | upAsIta janaH satyaM satyaM santa upAsate || 12|| yajuShA sa.nskRRitaM mA.nsaM nivRRitto mA.nsabhakShaNAt | na bhakShayedvRRithAmA.nsaM pRRiShThamA.nsaM cha varjayet || 13|| svadeshe paradeshe vA atithiM nopavAsayet | kAmyaM karmaphalaM labdhvA gurUNAmupapAdayet || 14|| gurubhya AsanaM deyaM kartavyaM chAbhivAdanam | gurUnabhyarchya yujyante AyuShA yashasA shriyA || 15|| nekShetAdityamudyantaM na cha nagnAM parastriyam | maithunaM samaye dharmyaM guhyaM chaiva samAcharet || 16|| tIrthAnAM hRRidayaM tIrthaM shuchInAM hRRidayaM shuchiH | sarvamAryakRRitaM shauchaM vAlasa.nsparshanAni cha || 17|| darshane darshane nityaM sukhaprashnamudAharet | sAyaM prAtashcha viprANAM pradiShTamabhivAdanam || 18|| devagoShThe gavAM madhye brAhmaNAnAM kriyApathe | svAdhyAye bhojane chaiva dakShiNaM pANimuddharet || 19|| paNyAnAM shobhanaM paNyaM kRRiShINAM bAdyate kRRiShiH | bahukAraM cha sasyAnAM vAhye vAhyaM tathA gavAm || 20|| sampannaM bhojane nityaM pAnIye tarpaNaM tathA | sushRRitaM pAyase brUyAdyavAgvAM kRRisare tathA || 21|| shmashrukarmaNi samprApte kShute snAne.atha bhojane | vyAdhitAnAM cha sarveShAmAyuShyamabhinandanam || 22|| pratyAdityaM na meheta na pashyedAtmanaH shakRRit | sutastriyA cha shayanaM sahabhojyaM cha varjayet || 23|| tva~NkAraM nAmadheyaM cha jyeShThAnAM parivarjayet | avarANAM samAnAnAmubhayeShAM na duShyati || 24|| hRRidayaM pApavRRittAnAM pApamAkhyAti vaikRRitam | j~nAnapUrvaM vinashyanti gUhamAnA mahAjane || 25|| j~nAnapUrvaM kRRitaM pApaM ChAdayantyabahushrutAH | nainaM manuShyAH pashyanti pashyanti tridivaukasaH || 26|| pApena hi kRRitaM pApaM pApamevAnuvartate | dhArmikeNa kRRito dharmaH kartAramanuvartate || 27|| pApaM kRRitaM na smaratIha mUDho; vivartamAnasya tadeti kartuH | rAhuryathA chandramupaiti chApi; tathAbudhaM pApamupaiti karma || 28|| AshayA sa~nchitaM dravyaM yatkAle neha bhujyate | tadbudhA na prasha.nsanti maraNaM na pratIkShate || 29|| mAnasaM sarvabhUtAnAM dharmamAhurmanIShiNaH | tasmAtsarveShu bhUteShu manasA shivamAcharet || 30|| eka eva chareddharmaM nAsti dharme sahAyatA | kevalaM vidhimAsAdya sahAyaH kiM kariShyati || 31|| devA yonirmanuShyANAM devAnAmamRRitaM divi | pretyabhAve sukhaM dharmAchChashvattairupabhujyate || 32|| \hrule \medskip adhyAtmakathanam.h 187 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| adhyAtmaM nAma yadidaM puruShasyeha chintyate | yadadhyAtmaM yatashchaitattanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| adhyAtmamiti mAM pArtha yadetadanupRRichChasi | tadvyAkhyAsyAmi te tAta shreyaskarataraM sukham || 2|| yajj~nAtvA puruSho loke prItiM saukhyaM cha vindati | phalalAbhashcha sadyaH syAtsarvabhUtahitaM cha tat || 3|| pRRithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam | mahAbhUtAni bhUtAnAM sarveShAM prabhavApyayau || 4|| tataH sRRiShTAni tatraiva tAni yAnti punaH punaH | mahAbhUtAni bhUteShu sAgarasyormayo yathA || 5|| prasArya cha yathA~NgAni kUrmaH saMharate punaH | tadvadbhUtAni bhUtAtmA sRRiShTvA saMharate punaH || 6|| mahAbhUtAni pa~nchaiva sarvabhUteShu bhUtakRRit | akarotteShu vaiShamyaM tattu jIvo.anu pashyati || 7|| shabdaH shrotraM tathA khAni trayamAkAshayonijam | vAyostvaksparshacheShTAshcha vAgityetachchatuShTayam || 8|| rUpaM chakShustathA paktistrividhaM teja uchyate | rasaH kledashcha jihvA cha trayo jalaguNAH smRRitAH || 9|| ghreyaM ghrANaM sharIraM cha te tu bhUmiguNAstrayaH | mahAbhUtAni pa~nchaiva ShaShThaM tu mana uchyate || 10|| indriyANi manashchaiva vij~nAnAnyasya bhArata | saptamI buddhirityAhuH kShetraj~naH punaraShTamaH || 11|| chakShurAlokanAyaiva sa.nshayaM kurute manaH | buddhiradhyavasAyAya kShetraj~naH sAkShivatsthitaH || 12|| UrdhvaM pAdatalAbhyAM yadarvAgUrdhvaM cha pashyati | etena sarvamevedaM viddhyabhivyAptamantaram || 13|| puruShe chendriyANIha veditavyAni kRRitsnashaH | tamo rajashcha sattvaM cha viddhi bhAvA.nstadAshrayAn || 14|| etAM buddhvA naro buddhyA bhUtAnAmAgatiM gatim | samavekShya shanaishchaiva labhate shamamuttamam || 15|| guNAnnenIyate buddhirbuddhirevendriyANyapi | manaHShaShThAni sarvANi buddhyabhAve kuto guNAH || 16|| iti tanmayamevaitatsarvaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | pralIyate chodbhavati tasmAnnirdishyate tathA || 17|| yena pashyati tachchakShuH shRRiNoti shrotramuchyate | jighrati ghrANamityAhU rasaM jAnAti jihvayA || 18|| tvachA spRRishati cha sparshAnbuddhirvikriyate.asakRRit | yena sa~NkalpayatyarthaM ki~nchidbhavati tanmanaH || 19|| adhiShThAnAni buddherhi pRRithagarthAni pa~nchadhA | pa~nchendriyANi yAnyAhustAnyadRRishyo.adhitiShThati || 20|| puruShAdhiShThitA buddhistriShu bhAveShu vartate | kadAchillabhate prItiM kadAchidanushochati || 21|| na sukhena na duHkhena kadAchidapi vartate | evaM narANAM manasi triShu bhAveShvavasthitA || 22|| seyaM bhAvAtmikA bhAvA.nstrInetAnnAtivartate | saritAM sAgaro bhartA mahAvelAmivormimAn || 23|| atibhAvagatA buddhirbhAve manasi vartate | pravartamAnaM hi rajastadbhAvamanuvartate || 24|| indriyANi hi sarvANi pradarshayati sA sadA | prItiH sattvaM rajaH shokastamo mohashcha te trayaH || 25|| ye ye cha bhAvA loke.asminsarveShveteShu te triShu | iti buddhigatiH sarvA vyAkhyAtA tava bhArata || 26|| indriyANi cha sarvANi vijetavyAni dhImatA | sattvaM rajastamashchaiva prANinAM sa.nshritAH sadA || 27|| trividhA vedanA chaiva sarvasattveShu dRRishyate | sAttvikI rAjasI chaiva tAmasI cheti bhArata || 28|| sukhasparshaH sattvaguNo duHkhasparsho rajoguNaH | tamoguNena sa.nyuktau bhavato.avyAvahArikau || 29|| tatra yatprItisa.nyuktaM kAye manasi vA bhavet | vartate sAttviko bhAva ityavekSheta tattadA || 30|| atha yadduHkhasa.nyuktamatuShTikaramAtmanaH | pravRRittaM raja ityeva tannasa.nrabhya chintayet || 31|| atha yanmohasa.nyuktamavyaktamiva yadbhavet | apratarkyamavij~neyaM tamastadupadhArayet || 32|| praharShaH prItirAnandaH sukhaM sa.nshAntachittatA | katha~nchidabhivartanta ityete sAttvikA guNAH || 33|| atuShTiH paritApashcha shoko lobhastathAkShamA | li~NgAni rajasastAni dRRishyante hetvahetubhiH || 34|| abhimAnastathA mohaH pramAdaH svapnatandritA | katha~nchidabhivartante vividhAstAmasA guNAH || 35|| dUragaM bahudhAgAmi prArthanAsa.nshayAtmakam | manaH suniyataM yasya sa sukhI pretya cheha cha || 36|| sattvakShetraj~nayoretadantaraM pashya sUkShmayoH | sRRijate tu guNAneka eko na sRRijate guNAn || 37|| mashakodumbarau chApi samprayuktau yathA sadA | anyonyamanyau cha yathA samprayogastathA tayoH || 38|| pRRithagbhUtau prakRRityA tau samprayuktau cha sarvadA | yathA matsyo jalaM chaiva samprayuktau tathaiva tau || 39|| na guNA vidurAtmAnaM sa guNAnvetti sarvashaH | paridraShTA guNAnAM cha sa.nsraShTA manyate sadA || 40|| indriyaistu pradIpArthaM kurute buddhisaptamaiH | nirvicheShTairajAnadbhiH paramAtmA pradIpavat || 41|| sRRijate hi guNAnsattvaM kShetraj~naH paripashyati | samprayogastayoreSha sattvakShetraj~nayordhruvaH || 42|| Ashrayo nAsti sattvasya kShetraj~nasya cha kashchana | sattvaM manaH sa.nsRRijati na guNAnvai kadAchana || 43|| rashmI.nsteShAM sa manasA yadA samya~NniyachChati | tadA prakAshate.asyAtmA ghaTe dIpo jvalanniva || 44|| tyaktvA yaH prAkRRitaM karma nityamAtmaratirmuniH | sarvabhUtAtmabhUtaH syAtsa gachChetparamAM gatim || 45|| yathA vAricharaH pakShI lipyamAno na lipyate | evameva kRRitapraj~no bhUteShu parivartate || 46|| eva.nsvabhAvamevaitatsvabuddhyA viharennaraH | ashochannaprahRRiShya.nshcha charedvigatamatsaraH || 47|| svabhAvasiddhyA sa.nsiddhAnsa nityaM sRRijate guNAn | UrNanAbhiryathA sraShTA vij~neyAstantuvadguNAH || 48|| pradhvastA na nivartante nivRRittirnopalabhyate | pratyakSheNa parokShaM tadanumAnena sidhyati || 49|| evameke vyavasyanti nivRRittiriti chApare | ubhayaM sampradhAryaitadadhyavasyedyathAmati || 50|| itImaM hRRidayagranthiM buddhibhedamayaM dRRiDham | vimuchya sukhamAsIta na shochechChinnasa.nshayaH || 51|| malinAH prApnuyuH shuddhiM yathA pUrNAM nadIM narAH | avagAhya suvidva.nso viddhi j~nAnamidaM tathA || 52|| mahAnadIM hi pAraj~nastapyate na taranyathA | evaM ye viduradhyAtmaM kaivalyaM j~nAnamuttamam || 53|| etAM buddhvA naraH sarvAM bhUtAnAmAgatiM gatim | avekShya cha shanairbuddhyA labhate shaM paraM tataH || 54|| trivargo yasya viditaH prAgjyotiH sa vimuchyate | anviShya manasA yuktastattvadarshI nirutsukaH || 55|| na chAtmA shakyate draShTumindriyeShu vibhAgashaH | tatra tatra visRRiShTeShu durjayeShvakRRitAtmabhiH || 56|| etadbuddhvA bhavedbuddhaH kimanyadbuddhalakShaNam | vij~nAya taddhi manyante kRRitakRRityA manIShiNaH || 57|| na bhavati viduShAM tato bhayaM; yadaviduShAM sumahadbhayaM bhavet | na hi gatiradhikAsti kasya chi;tsati hi guNe pravadantyatulyatAm || 58|| yatkarotyanabhisandhipUrvakaM; tachcha nirNudati yatpurA kRRitam | nApriyaM tadubhayaM kutaH priyaM; tasya tajjanayatIha kurvataH || 59|| loka AturajanAnvirAviNa;stattadeva bahu pashya shochataH | tatra pashya kushalAnashochato; ye vidustadubhayaM padaM sadA || 60|| \hrule \medskip dhyAnayogaH 188 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| hanta vakShyAmi te pArtha dhyAnayogaM chaturvidham | yaM j~nAtvA shAshvatIM siddhiM gachChanti paramarShayaH || 1|| yathA svanuShThitaM dhyAnaM tathA kurvanti yoginaH | maharShayo j~nAnatRRiptA nirvANagatamAnasAH || 2|| nAvartante punaH pArtha muktAH sa.nsAradoShataH | janmadoShaparikShINAH svabhAve paryavasthitAH || 3|| nirdva.ndvA nityasattvasthA vimuktA nityamAshritAH | asa~NgInyavivAdIni manaHshAntikarANi cha || 4|| tatra svAdhyAyasa.nshliShTamekAgraM dhArayenmanaH | piNDIkRRityendriyagrAmamAsInaH kAShThavanmuniH || 5|| shabdaM na vindechChrotreNa sparshaM tvachA na vedayet | rUpaM na chakShuShA vidyAjjihvayA na rasA.nstathA || 6|| ghreyANyapi cha sarvANi jahyAddhyAnena yogavit | pa~nchavargapramAthIni nechChechchaitAni vIryavAn || 7|| tato manasi sa.nsajya pa~nchavargaM vichakShaNaH | samAdadhyAnmano bhrAntamindriyaiH saha pa~nchabhiH || 8|| visa~nchAri nirAlambaM pa~nchadvAraM chalAchalam | pUrve dhyAnapathe dhIraH samAdadhyAnmano.antaram || 9|| indriyANi manashchaiva yadA piNDIkarotyayam | eSha dhyAnapathaH pUrvo mayA samanuvarNitaH || 10|| tasya tatpUrvasa.nruddhaM manaHShaShThamanantaram | sphuriShyati samudbhrAntaM vidyudambudhare yathA || 11|| jalabinduryathA lolaH parNasthaH sarvatashchalaH | evamevAsya tachchittaM bhavati dhyAnavartmani || 12|| samAhitaM kShaNaM ki~nchiddhyAnavartmani tiShThati | punarvAyupathaM bhrAntaM mano bhavati vAyuvat || 13|| anirvedo gataklesho gatatandrIramatsaraH | samAdadhyAtpunashcheto dhyAnena dhyAnayogavit || 14|| vichArashcha vitarkashcha vivekashchopajAyate | muneH samAdadhAnasya prathamaM dhyAnamAditaH || 15|| manasA klishyamAnastu samAdhAnaM cha kArayet | na nirvedaM munirgachChetkuryAdevAtmano hitam || 16|| pA.nsubhasmakarIShANAM yathA vai rAshayashchitAH | sahasA vAriNA siktA na yAnti paribhAvanAm || 17|| ki~nchitsnigdhaM yathA cha syAchChuShkachUrNamabhAvitam | kramashastu shanairgachChetsarvaM tatparibhAvanam || 18|| evamevendriyagrAmaM shanaiH samparibhAvayet | saMharetkramashashchaiva sa samyakprashamiShyati || 19|| svayameva manashchaiva pa~nchavargashcha bhArata | pUrvaM dhyAnapathaM prApya nityayogena shAmyati || 20|| na tatpuruShakAreNa na cha daivena kenachit | sukhameShyati tattasya yadevaM sa.nyatAtmanaH || 21|| sukhena tena sa.nyukto ra.nsyate dhyAnakarmaNi | gachChanti yogino hyevaM nirvANaM tannirAmayam || 22|| \hrule \medskip jApakopAkhyAnam.h 189 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| chAturAshramyamuktaM te rAjadharmAstathaiva cha | nAnAshrayAshcha bahava itihAsAH pRRithagvidhAH || 1|| shrutAstvattaH kathAshchaiva dharmayuktA mahAmate | sa.ndeho.asti tu kashchinme tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 2|| jApakAnAM phalAvAptiM shrotumichChAmi bhArata | kiM phalaM japatAmuktaM kva vA tiShThanti jApakAH || 3|| japasya cha vidhiM kRRitsnaM vaktumarhasi me.anagha | jApakA iti kiM chaitatsA~NkhyayogakriyAvidhiH || 4|| kiM yaj~navidhirevaiSha kimetajjapyamuchyate | etanme sarvamAchakShva sarvaj~no hyasi me mataH || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | yamasya yatpurA vRRittaM kAlasya brAhmaNasya cha || 6|| saMnyAsa eva vedAnte vartate japanaM prati | vedavAdAbhinirvRRittA shAntirbrahmaNyavasthitau || 7|| mArgau tAvapyubhAvetau sa.nshritau na cha sa.nshritau || 7|| yathA sa.nshrUyate rAjankAraNaM chAtra vakShyate | manaHsamAdhiratrApi tathendriyajayaH smRRitaH || 8|| satyamagniparIchAro viviktAnAM cha sevanam | dhyAnaM tapo damaH kShAntiranasUyA mitAshanam || 9|| viShayapratisaMhAro mitajalpastathA shamaH | eSha pravRRittako dharmo nivRRittakamatho shRRiNu || 10|| yathA nivartate karma japato brahmachAriNaH | etatsarvamasheSheNa yathoktaM parivarjayet || 11|| trividhaM mArgamAsAdya vyaktAvyaktamanAshrayam || 11|| kushochchayaniShaNNaH sankushahastaH kushaiH shikhI | chIraiH parivRRitastasminmadhye ChannaH kushaistathA || 12|| viShayebhyo namaskuryAdviShayAnna cha bhAvayet | sAmyamutpAdya manaso manasyeva mano dadhat || 13|| taddhiyA dhyAyati brahma japanvai saMhitAM hitAm | saMnyasyatyatha vA tAM vai samAdhau paryavasthitaH || 14|| dhyAnamutpAdayatyatra saMhitAbalasa.nshrayAt | shuddhAtmA tapasA dAnto nivRRittadveShakAmavAn || 15|| arAgamoho nirdva.ndvo na shochati na sajjate | na kartAkaraNIyAnAM na kAryANAmiti sthitiH || 16|| na chAha~NkArayogena manaH prasthApayetkvachit | na chAtmagrahaNe yukto nAvamAnI na chAkriyaH || 17|| dhyAnakriyAparo yukto dhyAnavAndhyAnanishchayaH | dhyAne samAdhimutpAdya tadapi tyajati kramAt || 18|| sa vai tasyAmavasthAyAM sarvatyAgakRRitaH sukhI | nirIhastyajati prANAnbrAhmIM sa.nshrayate tanum || 19|| atha vA nechChate tatra brahmakAyaniShevaNam | utkrAmati cha mArgastho naiva kvachana jAyate || 20|| AtmabuddhiM samAsthAya shAntIbhUto nirAmayaH | amRRitaM virajaHshuddhamAtmAnaM pratipadyate || 21|| \hrule \medskip 190 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| gatInAmuttamA prAptiH kathitA jApakeShviha | ekaivaiShA gatisteShAmuta yAntyaparAmapi || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNuShvAvahito rAja~njApakAnAM gatiM vibho | yathA gachChanti nirayamanekaM puruSharShabha || 2|| yathoktametatpUrvaM yo nAnutiShThati jApakaH | ekadeshakriyashchAtra nirayaM sa nigachChati || 3|| avaj~nAnena kurute na tuShyati na shochati | IdRRisho jApako yAti nirayaM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 4|| aha~NkArakRRitashchaiva sarve nirayagAminaH | parAvamAnI puruSho bhavitA nirayopagaH || 5|| abhidhyApUrvakaM japyaM kurute yashcha mohitaH | yatrAbhidhyAM sa kurute taM vai nirayamRRichChati || 6|| athaishvaryapravRRittaH sa~njApakastatra rajyate | sa eva nirayastasya nAsau tasmAtpramuchyate || 7|| rAgeNa jApako japyaM kurute tatra mohitaH | yatrAsya rAgaH patati tatra tatropajAyate || 8|| durbuddhirakRRitapraj~nashchale manasi tiShThati | chalAmeva gatiM yAti nirayaM vAdhigachChati || 9|| akRRitapraj~nako bAlo mohaM gachChati jApakaH | sa mohAnnirayaM yAti tatra gatvAnushochati || 10|| dRRiDhagrAhI karomIti japyaM japati jApakaH | na sampUrNo na vA yukto nirayaM so.adhigachChati || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| animittaM paraM yattadavyaktaM brahmaNi sthitam | sadbhUto jApakaH kasmAtsa sharIramathAvishet || 12|| bhIShma uvAcha|| duShpraj~nAnena nirayA bahavaH samudAhRRitAH | prashastaM jApakatvaM cha doShAshchaite tadAtmakAH || 13|| \hrule \medskip 191 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kIdRRisho jApako yAti nirayaM varNayasva me | kautUhalaM hi me jAtaM tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| dharmasyA.nshaH prasUto.asi dharmiShTho.asi svabhAvataH | dharmamUlAshrayaM vAkyaM shRRiNuShvAvahito.anagha || 2|| amUni yAni sthAnAni devAnAM paramAtmanAm | nAnAsa.nsthAnavarNAni nAnArUpaphalAni cha || 3|| divyAni kAmachArINi vimAnAni sabhAstathA | AkrIDA vividhA rAjanpadminyashchAmalodakAH || 4|| chaturNAM lokapAlAnAM shukrasyAtha bRRihaspateH | marutAM vishvadevAnAM sAdhyAnAmashvinorapi || 5|| rudrAdityavasUnAM cha tathAnyeShAM divaukasAm | ete vai nirayAstAta sthAnasya paramAtmanaH || 6|| abhayaM chAnimittaM cha na cha kleshabhayAvRRitam | dvAbhyAM muktaM tribhirmuktamaShTAbhistribhireva cha || 7|| chaturlakShaNavarjaM tu chatuShkAraNavarjitam | apraharShamanAnandamashokaM vigataklamam || 8|| kAlaH sampachyate tatra na kAlastatra vai prabhuH | sa kAlasya prabhU rAjansvargasyApi tatheshvaraH || 9|| AtmakevalatAM prAptastatra gatvA na shochati | IdRRishaM paramaM sthAnaM nirayAste cha tAdRRishAH || 10|| ete te nirayAH proktAH sarva eva yathAtatham | tasya sthAnavarasyeha sarve nirayasa~nj~nitAH || 11|| \hrule \medskip 192 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kAlamRRityuyamAnAM cha brAhmaNasya cha sattama | vivAdo vyAhRRitaH pUrvaM tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | ikShvAkoH sUryaputrasya yadvRRittaM brAhmaNasya cha || 2|| kAlasya mRRityoshcha tathA yadvRRittaM tannibodha me | yathA sa teShAM sa.nvAdo yasminsthAne.api chAbhavat || 3|| brAhmaNo jApakaH kashchiddharmavRRitto mahAyashAH | ShaDa~NgavinmahAprAj~naH paippalAdiH sa kaushikaH || 4|| tasyAparokShaM vij~nAnaM ShaDa~NgeShu tathaiva cha | vedeShu chaiva niShNAto himavatpAdasa.nshrayaH || 5|| so.antyaM brAhmaM tapastepe saMhitAM sa.nyato japan | tasya varShasahasraM tu niyamena tathA gatam || 6|| sa devyA darshitaH sAkShAtprItAsmIti tadA kila | japyamAvartaya.nstUShNIM na cha tAM ki~nchidabravIt || 7|| tasyAnukampayA devI prItA samabhavattadA | vedamAtA tatastasya tajjapyaM samapUjayat || 8|| samAptajapyastUtthAya shirasA pAdayostathA | papAta devyA dharmAtmA vachanaM chedamabravIt || 9|| diShTyA devi prasannA tvaM darshanaM chAgatA mama | yadi vApi prasannAsi japye me ramatAM manaH || 10|| sAvitryuvAcha|| kiM prArthayasi viprarShe kiM cheShTaM karavANi te | prabrUhi japatAM shreShTha sarvaM tatte bhaviShyati || 11|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa tadA devyA vipraH provAcha dharmavit | japyaM prati mamechCheyaM vardhatviti punaH punaH || 12|| manasashcha samAdhirme vardhetAharahaH shubhe | tattatheti tato devI madhuraM pratyabhAShata || 13|| idaM chaivAparaM prAha devI tatpriyakAmyayA | nirayaM naiva yAtAsi yatra yAtA dvijarShabhAH || 14|| yAsyasi brahmaNaH sthAnamanimittamaninditam | sAdhaye bhavitA chaitadyattvayAhamihArthitA || 15|| niyato japa chaikAgro dharmastvAM samupaiShyati | kAlo mRRityuryamashchaiva samAyAsyanti te.antikam || 16|| bhavitA cha vivAdo.atra tava teShAM cha dharmataH || 16|| evamuktvA bhagavatI jagAma bhavanaM svakam | brAhmaNo.api japannAste divyaM varShashataM tadA || 17|| samApte niyame tasminnatha viprasya dhImataH | sAkShAtprItastadA dharmo darshayAmAsa taM dvijam || 18|| dharma uvAcha|| dvijAte pashya mAM dharmamahaM tvAM draShTumAgataH | japyasya cha phalaM yatte samprAptaM tachcha me shRRiNu || 19|| jitA lokAstvayA sarve ye divyA ye cha mAnuShAH | devAnAM nirayAnsAdho sarvAnutkramya yAsyasi || 20|| prANatyAgaM kuru mune gachCha lokAnyathepsitAn | tyaktvAtmanaH sharIraM cha tato lokAnavApsyasi || 21|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| kRRitaM lokairhi me dharma gachCha cha tvaM yathAsukham | bahuduHkhasukhaM dehaM notsRRijeyamahaM vibho || 22|| dharma uvAcha|| avashyaM bhoH sharIraM te tyaktavyaM munipu~Ngava | svarga ArohyatAM vipra kiM vA te rochate.anagha || 23|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| na rochaye svargavAsaM vinA dehAdahaM vibho | gachCha dharma na me shraddhA svargaM gantuM vinAtmanA || 24|| dharma uvAcha|| alaM dehe manaH kRRitvA tyaktvA dehaM sukhI bhava | gachCha lokAnarajaso yatra gatvA na shochasi || 25|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| rame japanmahAbhAga kRRitaM lokaiH sanAtanaiH | sasharIreNa gantavyo mayA svargo na vA vibho || 26|| dharma uvAcha|| yadi tvaM nechChasi tyaktuM sharIraM pashya vai dvija | eSha kAlastathA mRRityuryamashcha tvAmupAgatAH || 27|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atha vaivasvataH kAlo mRRityushcha tritayaM vibho | brAhmaNaM taM mahAbhAgamupAgamyedamabruvan || 28|| tapaso.asya sutaptasya tathA sucharitasya cha | phalaprAptistava shreShThA yamo.ahaM tvAmupabruve || 29|| yathAvadasya japyasya phalaM prAptastvamuttamam | kAlaste svargamAroDhuM kAlo.ahaM tvAmupAgataH || 30|| mRRityuM mA viddhi dharmaj~na rUpiNaM svayamAgatam | kAlena choditaM vipra tvAmito netumadya vai || 31|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| svAgataM sUryaputrAya kAlAya cha mahAtmane | mRRityave chAtha dharmAya kiM kAryaM karavANi vaH || 32|| bhIShma uvAcha|| arghyaM pAdyaM cha dattvA sa tebhyastatra samAgame | abravItparamaprItaH svashaktyA kiM karomi vaH || 33|| tasminnevAtha kAle tu tIrthayAtrAmupAgataH | ikShvAkuragamattatra sametA yatra te vibho || 34|| sarvAneva tu rAjarShiH sampUjyAbhipraNamya cha | kushalaprashnamakarotsarveShAM rAjasattamaH || 35|| tasmai so.athAsanaM dattvA pAdyamarghyaM tathaiva cha | abravIdbrAhmaNo vAkyaM kRRitvA kushalasa.nvidam || 36|| svAgataM te mahArAja brUhi yadyadihechChasi | svashaktyA kiM karomIha tadbhavAnprabravItu me || 37|| rAjovAcha|| rAjAhaM brAhmaNashcha tvaM yadi ShaTkarmasa.nsthitaH | dadAmi vasu ki~nchitte prArthitaM tadvadasva me || 38|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| dvividhA brAhmaNA rAjandharmashcha dvividhaH smRRitaH | pravRRittashcha nivRRittashcha nivRRitto.asmi pratigrahAt || 39|| tebhyaH prayachCha dAnAni ye pravRRittA narAdhipa | ahaM na pratigRRihNAmi kimiShTaM kiM dadAni te || 40|| brUhi tvaM nRRipatishreShTha tapasA sAdhayAmi kim || 40|| rAjovAcha|| kShatriyo.ahaM na jAnAmi dehIti vachanaM kvachit | prayachCha yuddhamityevaM vAdinaH smo dvijottama || 41|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| tuShyasi tvaM svadharmeNa tathA tuShTA vayaM nRRipa | anyonyasyottaraM nAsti yadiShTaM tatsamAchara || 42|| rAjovAcha|| svashaktyAhaM dadAnIti tvayA pUrvaM prabhAShitam | yAche tvAM dIyatAM mahyaM japyasyAsya phalaM dvija || 43|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| yuddhaM mama sadA vANI yAchatIti vikatthase | na cha yuddhaM mayA sArdhaM kimarthaM yAchase punaH || 44|| rAjovAcha|| vAgvajrA brAhmaNAH proktAH kShatriyA bAhujIvinaH | vAgyuddhaM tadidaM tIvraM mama vipra tvayA saha || 45|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| saivAdyApi pratij~nA me svashaktyA kiM pradIyatAm | brUhi dAsyAmi rAjendra vibhave sati mAchiram || 46|| rAjovAcha|| yattadvarShashataM pUrNaM japyaM vai japatA tvayA | phalaM prAptaM tatprayachCha mama ditsurbhavAnyadi || 47|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| paramaM gRRihyatAM tasya phalaM yajjapitaM mayA | ardhaM tvamavichAreNa phalaM tasya samApnuhi || 48|| atha vA sarvameveha japyakaM mAmakaM phalam | rAjanprApnuhi kAmaM tvaM yadi sarvamihechChasi || 49|| rAjovAcha|| kRRitaM sarveNa bhadraM te japyaM yadyAchitaM mayA | svasti te.astu gamiShyAmi kiM cha tasya phalaM vada || 50|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| phalaprAptiM na jAnAmi dattaM yajjapitaM mayA | ayaM dharmashcha kAlashcha yamo mRRityushcha sAkShiNaH || 51|| rAjovAcha|| aj~nAtamasya dharmasya phalaM me kiM kariShyati | prApnotu tatphalaM vipro nAhamichChe sasa.nshayam || 52|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| nAdade.aparavaktavyaM dattaM vAchA phalaM mayA | vAkyaM pramANaM rAjarShe mamApi tava chaiva hi || 53|| nAbhisandhirmayA japye kRRitapUrvaH katha~nchana | japyasya rAjashArdUla kathaM j~nAsyAmyahaM phalam || 54|| dadasveti tvayA choktaM dadAmIti tathA mayA | na vAchaM dUShayiShyAmi satyaM rakSha sthiro bhava || 55|| athaivaM vadato me.adya vachanaM na kariShyasi | mahAnadharmo bhavitA tava rAjanmRRiShAkRRitaH || 56|| na yuktaM tu mRRiShA vANI tvayA vaktumari.ndama | tathA mayApyabhyadhikaM mRRiShA vaktuM na shakyate || 57|| sa.nshrutaM cha mayA pUrvaM dadAnItyavichAritam | tadgRRihNIShvAvichAreNa yadi satye sthito bhavAn || 58|| ihAgamya hi mAM rAja~njApyaM phalamayAchithAH | tanmannisRRiShTaM gRRihNIShva bhava satye sthiro.api cha || 59|| nAyaM loko.asti na paro na cha pUrvAnsa tArayet | kuta evAvarAnrAjanmRRiShAvAdaparAyaNaH || 60|| na yaj~nAdhyayane dAnaM niyamAstArayanti hi | tathA satyaM pare loke yathA vai puruSharShabha || 61|| tapA.nsi yAni chIrNAni chariShyasi cha yattapaH | samAH shataiH sahasraishcha tatsatyAnna vishiShyate || 62|| satyamekAkSharaM brahma satyamekAkSharaM tapaH | satyamekAkSharo yaj~naH satyamekAkSharaM shrutam || 63|| satyaM vedeShu jAgarti phalaM satye paraM smRRitam | satyAddharmo damashchaiva sarvaM satye pratiShThitam || 64|| satyaM vedAstathA~NgAni satyaM yaj~nastathA vidhiH | vratacharyAstathA satyamo~NkAraH satyameva cha || 65|| prANinAM jananaM satyaM satyaM santatireva cha | satyena vAyurabhyeti satyena tapate raviH || 66|| satyena chAgnirdahati svargaH satye pratiShThitaH | satyaM yaj~nastapo vedAH stobhA mantrAH sarasvatI || 67|| tulAmAropito dharmaH satyaM chaiveti naH shrutam | samAM kakShAM dhArayato yataH satyaM tato.adhikam || 68|| yato dharmastataH satyaM sarvaM satyena vardhate | kimarthamanRRitaM karma kartuM rAja.nstvamichChasi || 69|| satye kuru sthiraM bhAvaM mA rAjannanRRitaM kRRithAH | kasmAttvamanRRitaM vAkyaM dehIti kuruShe.ashubham || 70|| yadi japyaphalaM dattaM mayA neShiShyase nRRipa | svadharmebhyaH paribhraShTo lokAnanuchariShyasi || 71|| sa.nshrutya yo na ditseta yAchitvA yashcha nechChati | ubhAvAnRRitikAvetau na mRRiShA kartumarhasi || 72|| rAjovAcha|| yoddhavyaM rakShitavyaM cha kShatradharmaH kila dvija | dAtAraH kShatriyAH proktA gRRihNIyAM bhavataH katham || 73|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| na ChandayAmi te rAjannApi te gRRihamAvrajam | ihAgamya tu yAchitvA na gRRihNIShe punaH katham || 74|| dharma uvAcha|| avivAdo.astu yuvayorvittaM mAM dharmamAgatam | dvijo dAnaphalairyukto rAjA satyaphalena cha || 75|| svarga uvAcha|| svargaM mAM viddhi rAjendra rUpiNaM svayamAgatam | avivAdo.astu yuvayorubhau tulyaphalau yuvAm || 76|| rAjovAcha|| kRRitaM svargeNa me kAryaM gachCha svarga yathAsukham | vipro yadIchChate dAtuM pratIchChatu cha me dhanam || 77|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| bAlye yadi syAdaj~nAnAnmayA hastaH prasAritaH | nivRRittilakShaNaM dharmamupAse saMhitAM japan || 78|| nivRRittaM mAM chiraM rAjanvipraM lobhayase katham | svena kAryaM kariShyAmi tvatto nechChe phalaM nRRipa || 79|| tapaHsvAdhyAyashIlo.ahaM nivRRittashcha pratigrahAt || 79|| rAjovAcha|| yadi vipra nisRRiShTaM te japyasya phalamuttamam | AvayoryatphalaM ki~nchitsahitaM nau tadastviha || 80|| dvijAH pratigrahe yuktA dAtAro rAjava.nshajAH | yadi dharmaH shruto vipra sahaiva phalamastu nau || 81|| mA vA bhUtsahabhojyaM nau madIyaM phalamApnuhi | pratIchCha matkRRitaM dharmaM yadi te mayyanugrahaH || 82|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato vikRRitacheShTau dvau puruShau samupasthitau | gRRihItvAnyonyamAveShTya kuchelAvUchaturvachaH || 83|| na me dhArayasItyeko dhArayAmIti chAparaH | ihAsti nau vivAdo.ayamayaM rAjAnushAsakaH || 84|| satyaM bravImyahamidaM na me dhArayate bhavAn | anRRitaM vadasIha tvamRRiNaM te dhArayAmyaham || 85|| tAvubhau bhRRishasantaptau rAjAnamidamUchatuH | parIkShyatAM yathA syAva nAvAmiha vigarhitau || 86|| virUpa uvAcha|| dhArayAmi naravyAghra vikRRitasyeha goH phalam | dadatashcha na gRRihNAti vikRRito me mahIpate || 87|| vikRRita uvAcha|| na me dhArayate ki~nchidvirUpo.ayaM narAdhipa | mithyA bravItyayaM hi tvA mithyAbhAsaM narAdhipa || 88|| rAjovAcha|| virUpa kiM dhArayate bhavAnasya vadasva me | shrutvA tathA kariShyAmItyevaM me dhIyate matiH || 89|| virUpa uvAcha|| shRRiNuShvAvahito rAjanyathaitaddhArayAmyaham | vikRRitasyAsya rAjarShe nikhilena nararShabha || 90|| anena dharmaprAptyarthaM shubhA dattA purAnagha | dhenurviprAya rAjarShe tapaHsvAdhyAyashIline || 91|| tasyAshchAyaM mayA rAjanphalamabhyetya yAchitaH | vikRRitena cha me dattaM vishUddhenAntarAtmanA || 92|| tato me sukRRitaM karma kRRitamAtmavishuddhaye | gAvau hi kapile krItvA vatsale bahudohane || 93|| te cho~nChavRRittaye rAjanmayA samapavarjite | yathAvidhi yathAshraddhaM tadasyAhaM punaH prabho || 94|| ihAdya vai gRRihItvA tatprayachChe dviguNaM phalam | ekasyAH puruShavyAghra kaH shuddhaH ko.atra doShavAn || 95|| evaM vivadamAnau svastvAmihAbhyAgatau nRRipa | kuru dharmamadharmaM vA vinaye nau samAdhaya || 96|| yadi nechChati me dAnaM yathA dattamanena vai | bhavAnatra sthiro bhUtvA mArge sthApayatu prabhuH || 97|| rAjovAcha|| dIyamAnaM na gRRihNAsi RRiNaM kasmAttvamadya vai | yathaiva te.abhyanuj~nAtaM tathA gRRihNIShva mAchiram || 98|| vikRRita uvAcha|| dIyatAmityanenoktaM dadAnIti tathA mayA | nAyaM me dhArayatyatra gamyatAM yatra vA~nChati || 99|| rAjovAcha|| dadato.asya na gRRihNAsi viShamaM pratibhAti me | daNDyo hi tvaM mama mato nAstyatra khalu sa.nshayaH || 100|| vikRRita uvAcha|| mayAsya dattaM rAjarShe gRRihNIyAM tatkathaM punaH | kAmamatrAparAdho me daNDyamAj~nApaya prabho || 101|| virUpa uvAcha|| dIyamAnaM yadi mayA neShiShyasi katha~nchana | niya.nsyati tvA nRRipatirayaM dharmAnushAsakaH || 102|| vikRRita uvAcha|| svaM mayA yAchiteneha dattaM kathamihAdya tat | gRRihNIyAM gachChatu bhavAnabhyanuj~nAM dadAni te || 103|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| shrutametattvayA rAjannanayoH kathitaM dvayoH | pratij~nAtaM mayA yatte tadgRRihANAvichAritam || 104|| rAjovAcha|| prastutaM sumahatkAryamAvayorgahvaraM yathA | jApakasya dRRiDhIkAraH kathametadbhaviShyati || 105|| yadi tAvanna gRRihNAmi brAhmaNenApavarjitam | kathaM na lipyeyamahaM doSheNa mahatAdya vai || 106|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tau chovAcha sa rAjarShiH kRRitakAryau gamiShyathaH | nedAnIM mAmihAsAdya rAjadharmo bhavenmRRiShA || 107|| svadharmaH paripAlyashcha rAj~nAmeSha vinishchayaH | vipradharmashcha sugururmAmanAtmAnamAvishat || 108|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| gRRihANa dhAraye.ahaM te yAchitaM te shrutaM mayA | na chedgrahIShyase rAja~nshapiShye tvAM na sa.nshayaH || 109|| rAjovAcha|| dhigrAjadharmaM yasyAyaM kAryasyeha vinishchayaH | ityarthaM me grahItavyaM kathaM tulyaM bhavediti || 110|| eSha pANirapUrvaM bho nikShepArthaM prasAritaH | yanme dhArayase vipra tadidAnIM pradIyatAm || 111|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| saMhitAM japatA yAvAnmayA kashchidguNaH kRRitaH | tatsarvaM pratigRRihNIShva yadi ki~nchidihAsti me || 112|| rAjovAcha|| jalametannipatitaM mama pANau dvijottama | samamastu sahaivAstu pratigRRihNAtu vai bhavAn || 113|| virUpa uvAcha|| kAmakrodhau viddhi nau tvamAvAbhyAM kArito bhavAn | sameti cha yaduktaM te samA lokAstavAsya cha || 114|| nAyaM dhArayate ki~nchijjij~nAsA tvatkRRite kRRitA | kAlo dharmastathA mRRityuH kAmakrodhau tathA yuvAm || 115|| sarvamanyonyanikaShe nighRRiShTaM pashyatastava | gachCha lokA~njitAnsvena karmaNA yatra vA~nChasi || 116|| bhIShma uvAcha|| jApakAnAM phalAvAptirmayA te samprakIrtitA | gatiH sthAnaM cha lokAshcha jApakena yathA jitAH || 117|| prayAti saMhitAdhyAyI brahmANaM parameShThinam | atha vAgniM samAyAti sUryamAvishate.api vA || 118|| sa taijasena bhAvena yadi tatrAshnute ratim | guNA.nsteShAM samAdatte rAgeNa pratimohitaH || 119|| evaM some tathA vAyau bhUmyAkAshasharIragaH | sarAgastatra vasati guNA.nsteShAM samAcharan || 120|| atha tatra virAgI sa gachChati tvatha sa.nshayam | paramavyayamichChansa tamevAvishate punaH || 121|| amRRitAchchAmRRitaM prAptaH shItIbhUto nirAtmavAn | brahmabhUtaH sa nirdva.ndvaH sukhI shAnto nirAmayaH || 122|| brahmasthAnamanAvartamekamakSharasa~nj~nakam | aduHkhamajaraM shAntaM sthAnaM tatpratipadyate || 123|| chaturbhirlakShaNairhInaM tathA ShaDbhiH saShoDashaiH | puruShaM samatikramya AkAshaM pratipadyate || 124|| atha vechChati rAgAtmA sarvaM tadadhitiShThati | yachcha prArthayate tachcha manasA pratipadyate || 125|| atha vA vIkShate lokAnsarvAnnirayasa.nsthitAn | niHspRRihaH sarvato muktastatraiva ramate sukhI || 126|| evameShA mahArAja jApakasya gatiryathA | etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 127|| \hrule \medskip 193 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kimuttaraM tadA tau sma chakratustena bhAShite | brAhmaNo vAtha vA rAjA tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| atha vA tau gatau tatra yadetatkIrtitaM tvayA | sa.nvAdo vA tayoH ko.abhUtkiM vA tau tatra chakratuH || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tathetyevaM pratishrutya dharmaM sampUjya chAbhibho | yamaM kAlaM cha mRRityuM cha svargaM sampUjya chArhataH || 3|| pUrvaM ye chApare tatra sametA brAhmaNarShabhAH | sarvAnsampUjya shirasA rAjAnaM so.abravIdvachaH || 4|| phalenAnena sa.nyukto rAjarShe gachCha puNyatAm | bhavatA chAbhyanuj~nAto japeyaM bhUya eva hi || 5|| varashcha mama pUrvaM hi devyA datto mahAbala | shraddhA te japato nityaM bhaviteti vishAM pate || 6|| rAjovAcha|| yadyevamaphalA siddhiH shraddhA cha japituM tava | gachCha vipra mayA sArdhaM jApakaM phalamApnuhi || 7|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| kRRitaH prayatnaH sumahAnsarveShAM saMnidhAviha | saha tulyaphalau chAvAM gachChAvo yatra nau gatiH || 8|| bhIShma uvAcha|| vyavasAyaM tayostatra viditvA tridasheshvaraH | saha devairupayayau lokapAlaistathaiva cha || 9|| sAdhyA vishve.atha maruto jyotIMShi sumahAnti cha | nadyaH shailAH samudrAshcha tIrthAni vividhAni cha || 10|| tapA.nsi sa.nyogavidhirvedAH stobhAH sarasvatI | nAradaH parvatashchaiva vishvAvasurhahA huhUH || 11|| gandharvashchitrasenashcha parivAragaNairyutaH | nAgAH siddhAshcha munayo devadevaH prajApatiH || 12|| viShNuH sahasrashIrShashcha devo.achintyaH samAgamat || 12|| avAdyantAntarikShe cha bheryastUryANi chAbhibho | puShpavarShANi divyAni tatra teShAM mahAtmanAm || 13|| nanRRitushchApsaraHsa~NghAstatra tatra samantataH || 13|| atha svargastathA rUpI brAhmaNaM vAkyamabravIt | sa.nsiddhastvaM mahAbhAga tvaM cha siddhastathA nRRipa || 14|| atha tau sahitau rAjannanyonyena vidhAnataH | viShayapratisaMhAramubhAveva prachakratuH || 15|| prANApAnau tathodAnaM samAnaM vyAnameva cha | evaM tAnmanasi sthApya dadhatuH prANayormanaH || 16|| upasthitakRRitau tatra nAsikAgramadho bhruvau | ku~NkuNyAM chaiva manasA shanairdhArayataH sma tau || 17|| nishcheShTAbhyAM sharIrAbhyAM sthiradRRiShTI samAhitau | jitAsanau tathAdhAya mUrdhanyAtmAnameva cha || 18|| tAludeshamathoddAlya brAhmaNasya mahAtmanaH | jyotirjvAlA sumahatI jagAma tridivaM tadA || 19|| hAhAkArastato dikShu sarvAsu sumahAnabhUt | tajjyotiH stUyamAnaM sma brahmANaM prAvishattadA || 20|| tataH svAgatamityAha tattejaH sa pitAmahaH | prAdeshamAtraM puruShaM pratyudgamya vishAM pate || 21|| bhUyashchaivAparaM prAha vachanaM madhuraM sma saH | jApakaistulyaphalatA yogAnAM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 22|| yogasya tAvadetebhyaH phalaM pratyakShadarshanam | jApakAnAM vishiShTaM tu pratyutthAnaM samAdhikam || 23|| uShyatAM mayi chetyuktvAchetayatsa tataH punaH | athAsya praviveshAsyaM brAhmaNo vigatajvaraH || 24|| rAjApyetena vidhinA bhagavantaM pitAmaham | yathaiva dvijashArdUlastathaiva prAvishattadA || 25|| svayambhuvamatho devA abhivAdya tato.abruvan | jApakArthamayaM yatnastadarthaM vayamAgatAH || 26|| kRRitapUjAvimau tulyaM tvayA tulyaphalAvimau | yogajApakayordRRiShTaM phalaM sumahadadya vai || 27|| sarvA.NllokAnatItyaitau gachChetAM yatra vA~nChitam || 27|| brahmovAcha|| mahAsmRRitiM paThedyastu tathaivAnusmRRitiM shubhAm | tAvapyetena vidhinA gachChetAM matsalokatAm || 28|| yashcha yoge bhavedbhaktaH so.api nAstyatra sa.nshayaH | vidhinAnena dehAnte mama lokAnavApnuyAt || 29|| gamyatAM sAdhayiShyAmi yathAsthAnAni siddhaye || 29|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktvA sa tadA devastatraivAntaradhIyata | Amantrya taM tato devA yayuH svaM svaM niveshanam || 30|| te cha sarve mahAtmAno dharmaM satkRRitya tatra vai | pRRiShThato.anuyayU rAjansarve suprItamAnasAH || 31|| etatphalaM jApakAnAM gatishchaiva prakIrtitA | yathAshrutaM mahArAja kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 32|| \hrule \medskip manubRRihaspatisa.nvAdaH 194 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kiM phalaM j~nAnayogasya vedAnAM niyamasya cha | bhUtAtmA vA kathaM j~neyastanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | manoH prajApatervAdaM maharSheshcha bRRihaspateH || 2|| prajApatiM shreShThatamaM pRRithivyAM; devarShisa~Nghapravaro maharShiH | bRRihaspatiH prashnamimaM purANaM; paprachCha shiShyo.atha guruM praNamya || 3|| yatkAraNaM mantravidhiH pravRRitto; j~nAne phalaM yatpravadanti viprAH | yanmantrashabdairakRRitaprakAshaM; taduchyatAM me bhagavanyathAvat || 4|| yadarthashAstrAgamamantravidbhi;ryaj~nairanekairvaragopradAnaiH | phalaM mahadbhiryadupAsyate cha; tatkiM kathaM vA bhavitA kva vA tat || 5|| mahI mahIjAH pavano.antarikShaM; jalaukasashchaiva jalaM divaM cha | divaukasashchaiva yataH prasUtA;staduchyatAM me bhagavanpurANam || 6|| j~nAnaM yataH prArthayate naro vai; tatastadarthA bhavati pravRRittiH | na chApyahaM veda paraM purANaM; mithyApravRRittiM cha kathaM nu kuryAm || 7|| RRiksAmasa~NghA.nshcha yajUMShi chAhaM; ChandA.nsi nakShatragatiM niruktam | adhItya cha vyAkaraNaM sakalpaM; shikShAM cha bhUtaprakRRitiM na vedmi || 8|| sa me bhavA~nsha.nsatu sarvameta;jj~nAne phalaM karmaNi vA yadasti | yathA cha dehAchchyavate sharIrI; punaH sharIraM cha yathAbhyupaiti || 9|| manuruvAcha|| yadyatpriyaM yasya sukhaM tadAhu;stadeva duHkhaM pravadantyaniShTam | iShTaM cha me syAditarachcha na syA;detatkRRite karmavidhiH pravRRittaH || 10|| iShTaM tvaniShTaM cha na mAM bhajete;tyetatkRRite j~nAnavidhiH pravRRittaH || 10|| kAmAtmakAshChandasi karmayogA; ebhirvimuktaH paramashnuvIta | nAnAvidhe karmapathe sukhArthI; naraH pravRRitto na paraM prayAti || 11|| paraM hi tatkarmapathAdapetaM; nirAshiShaM brahmaparaM hyavashyam || 11|| prajAH sRRiShTA manasA karmaNA cha; dvAvapyetau satpathau lokajuShTau | dRRiShTvA karma shAshvataM chAntavachcha; manastyAgaH kAraNaM nAnyadasti || 12|| svenAtmanA chakShuriva praNetA; nishAtyaye tamasA sa.nvRRitAtmA | j~nAnaM tu vij~nAnaguNena yuktaM; karmAshubhaM pashyati varjanIyam || 13|| sarpAnkushAgrANi tathodapAnaM; j~nAtvA manuShyAH parivarjayanti | aj~nAnatastatra patanti mUDhA; j~nAne phalaM pashya yathA vishiShTam || 14|| kRRitsnastu mantro vidhivatprayukto; yaj~nA yathoktAstvatha dakShiNAshcha | annapradAnaM manasaH samAdhiH; pa~nchAtmakaM karmaphalaM vadanti || 15|| guNAtmakaM karma vadanti vedA;stasmAnmantrA mantramUlaM hi karma | vidhirvidheyaM manasopapattiH; phalasya bhoktA tu yathA sharIrI || 16|| shabdAshcha rUpANi rasAshcha puNyAH; sparshAshcha gandhAshcha shubhAstathaiva | naro nasa.nsthAnagataH prabhuH syA;detatphalaM sidhyati karmaloke || 17|| yadyachCharIreNa karoti karma; sharIrayuktaH samupAshnute tat | sharIramevAyatanaM sukhasya; duHkhasya chApyAyatanaM sharIram || 18|| vAchA tu yatkarma karoti kiM chi;dvAchaiva sarvaM samupAshnute tat | manastu yatkarma karoti kiM chi;nmanaHstha evAyamupAshnute tat || 19|| yathAguNaM karmagaNaM phalArthI; karotyayaM karmaphale niviShTaH | tathA tathAyaM guNasamprayuktaH; shubhAshubhaM karmaphalaM bhunakti || 20|| matsyo yathA srota ivAbhipAtI; tathA kRRitaM pUrvamupaiti karma | shubhe tvasau tuShyati duShkRRite tu; na tuShyate vai paramaH sharIrI || 21|| yato jagatsarvamidaM prasUtaM; j~nAtvAtmavanto vyatiyAnti yattat | yanmantrashabdairakRRitaprakAshaM; taduchyamAnaM shRRiNu me paraM yat || 22|| rasairviyuktaM vividhaishcha gandhai;rashabdamasparshamarUpavachcha | agrAhyamavyaktamavarNamekaM; pa~nchaprakAraM sasRRije prajAnAm || 23|| na strI pumAnvApi napu.nsakaM cha; na sanna chAsatsadasachcha tanna | pashyanti yadbrahmavido manuShyA;stadakSharaM na kSharatIti viddhi || 24|| \hrule \medskip 195 \medskip manuruvAcha|| akSharAtkhaM tato vAyurvAyorjyotistato jalam | jalAtprasUtA jagatI jagatyAM jAyate jagat || 1|| ime sharIrairjalameva gatvA; jalAchcha tejaH pavano.antarikSham | khAdvai nivartanti nabhAvinaste; ye bhAvinaste paramApnuvanti || 2|| noShNaM na shItaM mRRidu nApi tIkShNaM; nAmlaM kaShAyaM madhuraM na tiktam | na shabdavannApi cha gandhavatta;nna rUpavattatparamasvabhAvam || 3|| sparshaM tanurveda rasaM tu jihvA; ghrANaM cha gandhA~nshravaNe cha shabdAn | rUpANi chakShurna cha tatparaM ya;dgRRihNantyanadhyAtmavido manuShyAH || 4|| nivartayitvA rasanaM rasebhyo; ghrANaM cha gandhAchChravaNe cha shabdAt | sparshAttanuM rUpaguNAttu chakShu;stataH paraM pashyati svaM svabhAvam || 5|| yato gRRihItvA hi karoti yachcha; yasmi.nshcha tAmArabhate pravRRittim | yasmi.nshcha yadyena cha yashcha kartA; tatkAraNaM taM samupAyamAhuH || 6|| yachchAbhibhUH sAdhakaM vyApakaM cha; yanmantravachCha.nsyate chaiva loke | yaH sarvahetuH paramArthakArI; tatkAraNaM kAryamato yadanyat || 7|| yathA cha kashchitsukRRitairmanuShyaH; shubhAshubhaM prApnute.athAvirodhAt | evaM sharIreShu shubhAshubheShu; svakarmajairj~nAnamidaM nibaddham || 8|| yathA pradIpaH purataH pradIptaH; prakAshamanyasya karoti dIpyan | tatheha pa~nchendriyadIpavRRikShA; j~nAnapradIptAH paravanta eva || 9|| yathA hi rAj~no bahavo hyamAtyAH; pRRithakpramAnaM pravadanti yuktAH | tadvachCharIreShu bhavanti pa~ncha; j~nAnaikadeshaH paramaH sa tebhyaH || 10|| yathArchiSho.agneH pavanasya vegA; marIchayo.arkasya nadIShu chApaH | gachChanti chAyAnti cha tanyamAnA;stadvachCharIrANi sharIriNAM tu || 11|| yathA cha kashchitparashuM gRRihItvA; dhUmaM na pashyejjvalanaM cha kAShThe | tadvachCharIrodarapANipAdaM; ChittvA na pashyanti tato yadanyat || 12|| tAnyeva kAShThAni yathA vimathya; dhUmaM cha pashyejjvalanaM cha yogAt | tadvatsubuddhiH samamindriyatvA;dbudhaH paraM pashyati svaM svabhAvam || 13|| yathAtmano.a~NgaM patitaM pRRithivyAM; svapnAntare pashyati chAtmano.anyat | shrotrAdiyuktaH sumanAH subuddhi;rli~NgAttathA gachChati li~Ngamanyat || 14|| utpattivRRiddhikShayasaMnipAtai;rna yujyate.asau paramaH sharIrI | anena li~Ngena tu li~Ngamanya;dgachChatyadRRiShTaH pratisandhiyogAt || 15|| na chakShuShA pashyati rUpamAtmano; na chApi sa.nsparshamupaiti ki~nchit | na chApi taiH sAdhayate.atha kAryaM; te taM na pashyanti sa pashyate tAn || 16|| yathA pradIpe jvalato.analasya; santApajaM rUpamupaiti ki~nchit | na chAntaraM rUpaguNaM bibharti; tathaiva taddRRishyate rUpamasya || 17|| yathA manuShyaH parimuchya kAya;madRRishyamanyadvishate sharIram | visRRijya bhUteShu mahatsu dehaM; tadAshrayaM chaiva bibharti rUpam || 18|| khaM vAyumagniM salilaM tathorvIM; samantato.abhyAvishate sharIrI | nAnAshrayAH karmasu vartamAnAH; shrotrAdayaH pa~ncha guNA~nshrayante || 19|| shrotraM khato ghrANamatho pRRithivyA;stejomayaM rUpamatho vipAkaH | jalAshrayaH sveda ukto rasashcha; vAyvAtmakaH sparshakRRito guNashcha || 20|| mahatsu bhUteShu vasanti pa~ncha; pa~nchendriyArthAshcha tathendriyeShu | sarvANi chaitAni manonugAni; buddhiM mano.anveti manaH svabhAvam || 21|| shubhAshubhaM karma kRRitaM yadasya; tadeva pratyAdadate svadehe | mano.anuvartanti parAvarANi; jalaukasaH srota ivAnukUlam || 22|| chalaM yathA dRRiShTipathaM paraiti; sUkShmaM mahadrUpamivAbhipAti | svarUpamAlochayate cha rUpaM; paraM tathA buddhipathaM paraiti || 23|| \hrule \medskip 196 \medskip manuruvAcha|| yadindriyaistUpakRRitAnpurastA;tprAptAnguNAnsa.nsmarate chirAya | teShvindriyeShUpahateShu pashchA;tsa buddhirUpaH paramaH svabhAvaH || 1|| yathendriyArthAnyugapatsamastA;nnAvekShate kRRitsnamatulyakAlam | yathAbalaM sa~ncharate sa vidvAM;stasmAtsa ekaH paramaH sharIrI || 2|| rajastamaH sattvamatho tRRitIyaM; gachChatyasau j~nAnaguNAnvirUpAn | tathendriyANyAvishate sharIrI; hutAshanaM vAyurivendhanastham || 3|| na chakShuShA pashyati rUpamAtmano; na pashyati sparshamindriyendriyam | na shrotrali~NgaM shravaNe nidarshanaM; tathAgataM pashyati tadvinashyati || 4|| shrotrAdIni na pashyanti svaM svamAtmAnamAtmanA | sarvaj~naH sarvadarshI cha kShetraj~nastAni pashyati || 5|| yathA himavataH pArshvaM pRRiShThaM chandramaso yathA | na dRRiShTapUrvaM manujairna cha tannAsti tAvatA || 6|| tadvadbhUteShu bhUtAtmA sUkShmo j~nAnAtmavAnasau | adRRiShTapUrvashchakShurbhyAM na chAsau nAsti tAvatA || 7|| pashyannapi yathA lakShma jagatsome na vindati | evamasti na vetyetanna cha tanna parAyaNam || 8|| rUpavantamarUpatvAdudayAstamaye budhAH | dhiyA samanupashyanti tadgatAH saviturgatim || 9|| tathA buddhipradIpena dUrasthaM suvipashchitaH | pratyAsannaM ninIShanti j~neyaM j~nAnAbhisaMhitam || 10|| na hi khalvanupAyena kashchidartho.abhisidhyati | sUtrajAlairyathA matsyAnbadhnanti jalajIvinaH || 11|| mRRigairmRRigANAM grahaNaM pakShiNAM pakShibhiryathA | gajAnAM cha gajairevaM j~neyaM j~nAnena gRRihyate || 12|| ahireva hyaheH pAdAnpashyatIti nidarshanam | tadvanmUrtiShu mUrtiShThaM j~neyaM j~nAnena pashyati || 13|| notsahante yathA vettumindriyairindriyANyapi | tathaiveha parA buddhiH paraM buddhyA na pashyati || 14|| yathA chandro hyamAvAsyAmali~NgatvAnna dRRishyate | na cha nAsho.asya bhavati tathA viddhi sharIriNam || 15|| kShINakosho hyamAvAsyAM chandramA na prakAshate | tadvanmUrtiviyuktaH sa~nsharIrI nopalabhyate || 16|| yathA koshAntaraM prApya chandramA bhrAjate punaH | tadvalli~NgAntaraM prApya sharIrI bhrAjate punaH || 17|| janmavRRiddhikShayashchAsya pratyakSheNopalabhyate | sA tu chandramaso vyaktirna tu tasya sharIriNaH || 18|| utpattivRRiddhivyayato yathA sa iti gRRihyate | chandra eva tvamAvAsyAM tathA bhavati mUrtimAn || 19|| nAbhisarpadvimu~nchadvA shashinaM dRRishyate tamaH | visRRija.nshchopasarpa.nshcha tadvatpashya sharIriNam || 20|| yathA chandrArkasa.nyuktaM tamastadupalabhyate | tadvachCharIrasa.nyuktaH sharIrItyupalabhyate || 21|| yathA chandrArkanirmuktaH sa rAhurnopalabhyate | tadvachCharIranirmuktaH sharIrI nopalabhyate || 22|| yathA chandro hyamAvAsyAM nakShatrairyujyate gataH | tadvachCharIranirmuktaH phalairyujyati karmaNaH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 197 \medskip manuruvAcha|| yathA vyaktamidaM shete svapne charati chetanam | j~nAnamindriyasa.nyuktaM tadvatpretya bhavAbhavau || 1|| yathAmbhasi prasanne tu rUpaM pashyati chakShuShA | tadvatprasannendriyavA~nj~neyaM j~nAnena pashyati || 2|| sa eva lulite tasminyathA rUpaM na pashyati | tathendriyAkulIbhAve j~neyaM j~nAne na pashyati || 3|| abuddhiraj~nAnakRRitA abuddhyA duShyate manaH | duShTasya manasaH pa~ncha sampraduShyanti mAnasAH || 4|| aj~nAnatRRipto viShayeShvavagADho na dRRishyate | adRRiShTvaiva tu pUtAtmA viShayebhyo nivartate || 5|| tarShachChedo na bhavati puruShasyeha kalmaShAt | nivartate tathA tarShaH pApamantaM gataM yathA || 6|| viShayeShu cha sa.nsargAchChAshvatasya nasa.nshrayAt | manasA chAnyadAkA~NkShanparaM na pratipadyate || 7|| j~nAnamutpadyate pu.nsAM kShayAtpApasya karmaNaH | athAdarshatalaprakhye pashyatyAtmAnamAtmani || 8|| prasRRitairindriyairduHkhI taireva niyataiH sukhI | tasmAdindriyarUpebhyo yachChedAtmAnamAtmanA || 9|| indriyebhyo manaH pUrvaM buddhiH paratarA tataH | buddheH parataraM j~nAnaM j~nAnAtparataraM param || 10|| avyaktAtprasRRitaM j~nAnaM tato buddhistato manaH | manaH shrotrAdibhiryuktaM shabdAdInsAdhu pashyati || 11|| yastA.nstyajati shabdAdInsarvAshcha vyaktayastathA | vimu~nchatyAkRRitigrAmA.nstAnmuktvAmRRitamashnute || 12|| udyanhi savitA yadvatsRRijate rashmimaNDalam | sa evAstamupAgachCha.nstadevAtmani yachChati || 13|| antarAtmA tathA dehamAvishyendriyarashmibhiH | prApyendriyaguNAnpa~ncha so.astamAvRRitya gachChati || 14|| praNItaM karmaNA mArgaM nIyamAnaH punaH punaH | prApnotyayaM karmaphalaM pravRRiddhaM dharmamAtmavAn || 15|| viShayA vinivartante nirAhArasya dehinaH | rasavarjaM raso.apyasya paraM dRRiShTvA nivartate || 16|| buddhiH karmaguNairhInA yadA manasi vartate | tadA sampadyate brahma tatraiva pralayaM gatam || 17|| asparshanamashRRiNvAnamanAsvAdamadarshanam | aghrANamavitarkaM cha sattvaM pravishate param || 18|| manasyAkRRitayo magnA manastvatigataM matim | matistvatigatA j~nAnaM j~nAnaM tvabhigataM param || 19|| indriyairmanasaH siddhirna buddhiM budhyate manaH | na buddhirbudhyate.avyaktaM sUkShmastvetAni pashyati || 20|| \hrule \medskip 198 \medskip manuruvAcha|| j~nAnaM j~neyAbhinirvRRittaM viddhi j~nAnaguNaM manaH | praj~nAkaraNasa.nyuktaM tato buddhiH pravartate || 1|| yadA karmaguNopetA buddhirmanasi vartate | tadA praj~nAyate brahma dhyAnayogasamAdhinA || 2|| seyaM guNavatI buddhirguNeShvevAbhivartate | avatArAbhiniHsrotaM gireH shRRi~NgAdivodakam || 3|| yadA nirguNamApnoti dhyAnaM manasi pUrvajam | tadA praj~nAyate brahma nikaShyaM nikaShe yathA || 4|| manastvapahRRitaM buddhimindriyArthanidarshanam | na samakShaM guNAvekShi nirguNasya nidarshanam || 5|| sarvANyetAni sa.nvArya dvArANi manasi sthitaH | manasyekAgratAM kRRitvA tatparaM pratipadyate || 6|| yathA mahAnti bhUtAni nivartante guNakShaye | tathendriyANyupAdAya buddhirmanasi vartate || 7|| yadA manasi sA buddhirvartate.antarachAriNI | vyavasAyaguNopetA tadA sampadyate manaH || 8|| guNavadbhirguNopetaM yadA dhyAnaguNaM manaH | tadA sarvaguNAnhitvA nirguNaM pratipadyate || 9|| avyaktasyeha vij~nAne nAsti tulyaM nidarshanam | yatra nAsti padanyAsaH kastaM viShayamApnuyAt || 10|| tapasA chAnumAnena guNairjAtyA shrutena cha | ninIShettatparaM brahma vishuddhenAntarAtmanA || 11|| guNahIno hi taM mArgaM bahiH samanuvartate | guNAbhAvAtprakRRityA cha nistarkyaM j~neyasaMmitam || 12|| nairguNyAdbrahma chApnoti saguNatvAnnivartate | guNaprasAriNI buddhirhutAshana ivendhane || 13|| yathA pa~ncha vimuktAni indriyANi svakarmabhiH | tathA tatparamaM brahma vimuktaM prakRRiteH param || 14|| evaM prakRRititaH sarve prabhavanti sharIriNaH | nivartante nivRRittau cha sargaM naivopayAnti cha || 15|| puruShaH prakRRitirbuddhirvisheShAshchendriyANi cha | aha~NkAro.abhimAnashcha sambhUto bhUtasa~nj~nakaH || 16|| ekasyAdyA pravRRittistu pradhAnAtsampravartate | dvitIyA mithunavyaktimavisheShAnniyachChati || 17|| dharmAdutkRRiShyate shreyastathAshreyo.apyadharmataH | rAgavAnprakRRitiM hyeti virakto j~nAnavAnbhavet || 18|| \hrule \medskip 199 \medskip manuruvAcha|| yadA te pa~nchabhiH pa~ncha vimuktA manasA saha | atha taddrakShyase brahma maNau sUtramivArpitam || 1|| tadeva cha yathA sUtraM suvarNe vartate punaH | muktAsvatha pravAleShu mRRinmaye rAjate tathA || 2|| tadvadgoShu manuShyeShu tadvaddhastimRRigAdiShu | tadvatkITapata~NgeShu prasaktAtmA svakarmabhiH || 3|| yena yena sharIreNa yadyatkarma karotyayam | tena tena sharIreNa tattatphalamupAshnute || 4|| yathA hyekarasA bhUmiroShadhyAtmAnusAriNI | tathA karmAnugA buddhirantarAtmAnudarshinI || 5|| j~nAnapUrvodbhavA lipsA lipsApUrvAbhisandhitA | abhisandhipUrvakaM karma karmamUlaM tataH phalam || 6|| phalaM karmAtmakaM vidyAtkarma j~neyAtmakaM tathA | j~neyaM j~nAnAtmakaM vidyAjj~nAnaM sadasadAtmakam || 7|| j~nAnAnAM cha phalAnAM cha j~neyAnAM karmaNAM tathA | kShayAnte tatphalaM divyaM j~nAnaM j~neyapratiShThitam || 8|| mahaddhi paramaM bhUtaM yuktAH pashyanti yoginaH | abudhAstaM na pashyanti hyAtmasthA guNabuddhayaH || 9|| pRRithivIrUpato rUpamapAmiha mahattaram | adbhyo mahattaraM tejastejasaH pavano mahAn || 10|| pavanAchcha mahadvyoma tasmAtparataraM manaH | manaso mahatI buddhirbuddheH kAlo mahAnsmRRitaH || 11|| kAlAtsa bhagavAnviShNuryasya sarvamidaM jagat | nAdirna madhyaM naivAntastasya devasya vidyate || 12|| anAditvAdamadhyatvAdanantatvAchcha so.avyayaH | atyeti sarvaduHkhAni duHkhaM hyantavaduchyate || 13|| tadbrahma paramaM proktaM taddhAma paramaM smRRitam | tadgatvA kAlaviShayAdvimuktA mokShamAshritAH || 14|| guNaistvetaiH prakAshante nirguNatvAttataH param | nivRRittilakShaNo dharmastathAnantyAya kalpate || 15|| RRicho yajUMShi sAmAni sharIrANi vyapAshritAH | jihvAgreShu pravartante yatnasAdhyA vinAshinaH || 16|| na chaivamiShyate brahma sharIrAshrayasambhavam | na yatnasAdhyaM tadbrahma nAdimadhyaM na chAntavat || 17|| RRichAmAdistathA sAmnAM yajuShAmAdiruchyate | antashchAdimatAM dRRiShTo na chAdirbrahmaNaH smRRitaH || 18|| anAditvAdanantatvAttadanantamathAvyayam | avyayatvAchcha nirdva.ndvaM dva.ndvAbhAvAttataH param || 19|| adRRiShTato.anupAyAchcha apyabhisandheshcha karmaNaH | na tena martyAH pashyanti yena gachChanti tatparam || 20|| viShayeShu cha sa.nsargAchChAshvatasya cha darshanAt | manasA chAnyadAkA~NkShanparaM na pratipadyate || 21|| guNAnyadiha pashyanti tadichChantyapare janAH | paraM naivAbhikA~NkShanti nirguNatvAdguNArthinaH || 22|| guNairyastvavarairyuktaH kathaM vidyAdguNAnimAn | anumAnAddhi gantavyaM guNairavayavaiH saha || 23|| sUkShmeNa manasA vidmo vAchA vaktuM na shaknumaH | mano hi manasA grAhyaM darshanena cha darshanam || 24|| j~nAnena nirmalIkRRitya buddhiM buddhyA tathA manaH | manasA chendriyagrAmamanantaM pratipadyate || 25|| buddhiprahINo manasAsamRRiddha;stathA nirAshIrguNatAmupaiti | paraM tyajantIha vilobhyamAnA; hutAshanaM vAyurivendhanastham || 26|| guNAdAne viprayoge cha teShAM; manaH sadA buddhiparAvarAbhyAm | anenaiva vidhinA sampravRRitto; guNAdAne brahmasharIrameti || 27|| avyaktAtmA puruSho.avyaktakarmA; so.avyaktatvaM gachChati hyantakAle | tairevAyaM chendriyairvardhamAnai;rglAyadbhirvA vartate karmarUpaH || 28|| sarvairayaM chendriyaiH samprayukto; dehaH prAptaH pa~nchabhUtAshrayaH syAt | nAsAmarthyAdgachChati karmaNeha; hInastena parameNAvyayena || 29|| pRRithvyA naraH pashyati nAntamasyA; hyantashchAsyA bhavitA cheti viddhi | paraM nayantIha vilobhyamAnaM; yathA plavaM vAyurivArNavastham || 30|| divAkaro guNamupalabhya nirguNo; yathA bhavedvyapagatarashmimaNDalaH | tathA hyasau muniriha nirvisheShavA;nsa nirguNaM pravishati brahma chAvyayam || 31|| anAgatiM sukRRitimatAM parAM gatiM; svayambhuvaM prabhavanidhAnamavyayam | sanAtanaM yadamRRitamavyayaM padaM; vichArya taM shamamamRRitatvamashnute || 32|| \hrule \medskip keshavamAhAtymam.h 200 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pitAmaha mahAprAj~na puNDarIkAkShamachyutam | kartAramakRRitaM viShNuM bhUtAnAM prabhavApyayam || 1|| nArAyaNaM hRRiShIkeshaM govindamaparAjitam | tattvena bharatashreShTha shrotumichChAmi keshavam || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shruto.ayamartho rAmasya jAmadagnyasya jalpataH | nAradasya cha devarSheH kRRiShNadvaipAyanasya cha || 3|| asito devalastAta vAlmIkishcha mahAtapAH | mArkaNDeyashcha govinde kathayatyadbhutaM mahat || 4|| keshavo bharatashreShTha bhagavAnIshvaraH prabhuH | puruShaH sarvamityeva shrUyate bahudhA vibhuH || 5|| kiM tu yAni vidurloke brAhmaNAH shAr~NgadhanvanaH | mAhAtmyAni mahAbAho shRRiNu tAni yudhiShThira || 6|| yAni chAhurmanuShyendra ye purANavido janAH | asheSheNa hi govinde kIrtayiShyAmi tAnyaham || 7|| mahAbhUtAni bhUtAtmA mahAtmA puruShottamaH | vAyurjyotistathA chApaH khaM gAM chaivAnvakalpayat || 8|| sa dRRiShTvA pRRithivIM chaiva sarvabhUteshvaraH prabhuH | apsveva shayanaM chakre mahAtmA puruShottamaH || 9|| sarvatejomayastasmi~nshayAnaH shayane shubhe | so.agrajaM sarvabhUtAnAM sa~NkarShaNamachintayat || 10|| AshrayaM sarvabhUtAnAM manaseti vishushruma | sa dhArayati bhUtAtmA ubhe bhUtabhaviShyatI || 11|| tatastasminmahAbAho prAdurbhUte mahAtmani | bhAskarapratimaM divyaM nAbhyAM padmamajAyata || 12|| sa tatra bhagavAndevaH puShkare bhAsayandishaH | brahmA samabhavattAta sarvabhUtapitAmahaH || 13|| tasminnapi mahAbAho prAdurbhUte mahAtmani | tamasaH pUrvajo jaj~ne madhurnAma mahAsuraH || 14|| tamugramugrakarmANamugrAM buddhiM samAsthitam | brahmaNopachitiM kurva~njaghAna puruShottamaH || 15|| tasya tAta vadhAtsarve devadAnavamAnavAH | madhusUdanamityAhurvRRiShabhaM sarvasAtvatAm || 16|| brahmA tu sasRRije putrAnmAnasAndakShasaptamAn | marIchimatrya~Ngirasau pulastyaM pulahaM kratum || 17|| marIchiH kashyapaM tAta putraM chAsRRijadagrajam | mAnasaM janayAmAsa taijasaM brahmasattamam || 18|| a~NguShThAdasRRijadbrahmA marIcherapi pUrvajam | so.abhavadbharatashreShTha dakSho nAma prajApatiH || 19|| tasya pUrvamajAyanta dasha tisrashcha bhArata | prajApaterduhitarastAsAM jyeShThAbhavadditiH || 20|| sarvadharmavisheShaj~naH puNyakIrtirmahAyashAH | mArIchaH kashyapastAta sarvAsAmabhavatpatiH || 21|| utpAdya tu mahAbhAgastAsAmavarajA dasha | dadau dharmAya dharmaj~no dakSha eva prajApatiH || 22|| dharmasya vasavaH putrA rudrAshchAmitatejasaH | vishvedevAshcha sAdhyAshcha marutvantashcha bhArata || 23|| aparAstu yavIyasyastAbhyo.anyAH saptavi.nshatiH | somastAsAM mahAbhAgaH sarvAsAmabhavatpatiH || 24|| itarAstu vyajAyanta gandharvA.nsturagAndvijAn | gAshcha kimpuruShAnmatsyAnaudbhidA.nshcha vanaspatIn || 25|| AdityAnaditirjaj~ne devashreShThAnmahAbalAn | teShAM viShNurvAmano.abhUdgovindashchAbhavatprabhuH || 26|| tasya vikramaNAdeva devAnAM shrIrvyavardhata | dAnavAshcha parAbhUtA daiteyI chAsurI prajA || 27|| viprachittipradhAnA.nshcha dAnavAnasRRijaddanuH | ditistu sarvAnasurAnmahAsattvAnvyajAyata || 28|| ahorAtraM cha kAlaM cha yathartu madhusUdanaH | pUrvAhNaM chAparAhNaM cha sarvamevAnvakalpayat || 29|| buddyApaH so.asRRijanmeghA.nstathA sthAvaraja~NgamAn | pRRithivIM so.asRRijadvishvAM sahitAM bhUritejasA || 30|| tataH kRRiShNo mahAbAhuH punareva yudhiShThira | brAhmaNAnAM shataM shreShThaM mukhAdasRRijata prabhuH || 31|| bAhubhyAM kShatriyashataM vaishyAnAmUrutaH shatam | padbhyAM shUdrashataM chaiva keshavo bharatarShabha || 32|| sa evaM chaturo varNAnsamutpAdya mahAyashAH | adhyakShaM sarvabhUtAnAM dhAtAramakarotprabhuH || 33|| yAvadyAvadabhUchChraddhA dehaM dhArayituM nRRiNAm | tAvattAvadajIva.nste nAsIdyamakRRitaM bhayam || 34|| na chaiShAM maithuno dharmo babhUva bharatarShabha | sa~NkalpAdeva chaiteShAmapatyamudapadyata || 35|| tatra tretAyuge kAle sa~NkalpAjjAyate prajA | na hyabhUnmaithuno dharmasteShAmapi janAdhipa || 36|| dvApare maithuno dharmaH prajAnAmabhavannRRipa | tathA kaliyuge rAjandva.ndvamApedire janAH || 37|| eSha bhUtapatistAta svadhyakShashcha prakIrtitaH | niradhyakShA.nstu kaunteya kIrtayiShyAmi tAnapi || 38|| dakShiNApathajanmAnaH sarve talavarAndhrakAH | utsAH pulindAH shabarAshchUchupA maNDapaiH saha || 39|| uttarApathajanmAnaH kIrtayiShyAmi tAnapi | yaunakAmbojagAndhArAH kirAtA barbaraiH saha || 40|| ete pApakRRitastAta charanti pRRithivImimAm | shvakAkabalagRRidhrANAM sadharmANo narAdhipa || 41|| naite kRRitayuge tAta charanti pRRithivImimAm | tretAprabhRRiti vartante te janA bharatarShabha || 42|| tatastasminmahAghore sandhyAkAle yugAntike | rAjAnaH samasajjanta samAsAdyetaretaram || 43|| evameSha kurushreShTha prAdurbhAvo mahAtmanaH | devadevarShirAchaShTa nAradaH sarvalokadRRik || 44|| nArado.apyatha kRRiShNasya paraM mene narAdhipa | shAshvatatvaM mahAbAho yathAvadbharatarShabha || 45|| evameSha mahAbAhuH keshavaH satyavikramaH | achintyaH puNDarIkAkSho naiSha kevalamAnuShaH || 46|| \hrule \medskip dikpAlakIrtanam.h 201 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ke pUrvamAsanpatayaH prajAnAM bharatarShabha | ke charShayo mahAbhAgA dikShu pratyekashaH smRRitAH || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shrUyatAM bharatashreShTha yanmA tvaM paripRRichChasi | prajAnAM patayo ye sma dikShu pratyekashaH smRRitAH || 2|| ekaH svayambhUrbhagavAnAdyo brahmA sanAtanaH | brahmaNaH sapta putrA vai mahAtmAnaH svayambhuvaH || 3|| marIchiratrya~Ngirasau pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH | vasiShThashcha mahAbhAgaH sadRRishA vai svayambhuvA || 4|| sapta brahmANa ityeSha purANe nishchayo gataH | ata UrdhvaM pravakShyAmi sarvAneva prajApatIn || 5|| atriva.nshasamutpanno brahmayoniH sanAtanaH | prAchInabarhirbhagavA.nstasmAtprAchetaso dasha || 6|| dashAnAM tanayastveko dakSho nAma prajApatiH | tasya dve nAmanI loke dakShaH ka iti chochyate || 7|| marIcheH kashyapaH putrastasya dve nAmanI shrute | ariShTanemirityekaM kashyapetyaparaM viduH || 8|| a~NgashchaivaurasaH shrImAnrAjA bhaumashcha vIryavAn | sahasraM yashcha divyAnAM yugAnAM paryupAsitA || 9|| aryamA chaiva bhagavAnye chAnye tanayA vibho | ete pradeshAH kathitA bhuvanAnAM prabhAvanAH || 10|| shashabindoshcha bhAryANAM sahasrANi dashAchyuta | ekaikasyAM sahasraM tu tanayAnAmabhUttadA || 11|| evaM shatasahasrANAM shataM tasya mahAtmanaH | putrANAM na cha te ka~nchidichChantyanyaM prajApatim || 12|| prajAmAchakShate viprAH paurANIM shAshabindavIm | sa vRRiShNiva.nshaprabhavo mahAnva.nshaH prajApateH || 13|| ete prajAnAM patayaH samuddiShTA yashasvinaH | ataH paraM pravakShyAmi devA.nstribhuvaneshvarAn || 14|| bhagoM.ashashchAryamA chaiva mitro.atha varuNastathA | savitA chaiva dhAtA cha vivasvA.nshcha mahAbalaH || 15|| pUShA tvaShTA tathaivendro dvAdasho viShNuruchyate | ta ete dvAdashAdityAH kashyapasyAtmasambhavAH || 16|| nAsatyashchaiva dasrashcha smRRitau dvAvashvinAvapi | mArtANDasyAtmajAvetAvaShTamasya prajApateH || 17|| tvaShTushchaivAtmajaH shrImAnvishvarUpo mahAyashAH | ajaikapAdahirbudhnyo virUpAkSho.atha raivataH || 18|| harashcha bahurUpashcha tryambakashcha sureshvaraH | sAvitrashcha jayantashcha pinAkI chAparAjitaH || 19|| pUrvameva mahAbhAgA vasavo.aShTau prakIrtitAH || 19|| eta eva.nvidhA devA manoreva prajApateH | te cha pUrve surAshcheti dvividhAH pitaraH smRRitAH || 20|| shIlarUparatAstvanye tathAnye siddhasAdhyayoH | RRibhavo marutashchaiva devAnAM choditA gaNAH || 21|| evamete samAmnAtA vishvedevAstathAshvinau | AdityAH kShatriyAsteShAM vishastu marutastathA || 22|| ashvinau tu matau shUdrau tapasyugre samAhitau | smRRitAstva~Ngiraso devA brAhmaNA iti nishchayaH || 23|| ityetatsarvadevAnAM chAturvarNyaM prakIrtitam || 23|| etAnvai prAtarutthAya devAnyastu prakIrtayet | svajAdanyakRRitAchchaiva sarvapApAtpramuchyate || 24|| yavakrIto.atha raibhyashcha arvAvasuparAvasU | aushijashchaiva kakShIvAnnalashchA~NgirasaH sutAH || 25|| RRiShermedhAtitheH putraH kaNvo barhiShadastathA | trailokyabhAvanAstAta prAchyAM saptarShayastathA || 26|| unmucho vimuchashchaiva svastyAtreyashcha vIryavAn | pramuchashchedhmavAhashcha bhagavA.nshcha dRRiDhavrataH || 27|| mitrAvaruNayoH putrastathAgastyaH pratApavAn | ete brahmarShayo nityamAshritA dakShiNAM disham || 28|| ruShadguH kavaSho dhaumyaH parivyAdhashcha vIryavAn | ekatashcha dvitashchaiva tritashchaiva maharShayaH || 29|| atreH putrashcha bhagavA.nstathA sArasvataH prabhuH | ete nava mahAtmAnaH pashchimAmAshritA disham || 30|| Atreyashcha vasiShThashcha kashyapashcha mahAnRRiShiH | gautamaH sabharadvAjo vishvAmitro.atha kaushikaH || 31|| tathaiva putro bhagavAnRRichIkasya mahAtmanaH | jamadagnishcha saptaite udIchIM dishamAshritAH || 32|| ete pratidishaM sarve kIrtitAstigmatejasaH | sAkShibhUtA mahAtmAno bhuvanAnAM prabhAvanAH || 33|| evamete mahAtmAnaH sthitAH pratyekasho dishaH | eteShAM kIrtanaM kRRitvA sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 34|| yasyAM yasyAM dishi hyete tAM dishaM sharaNaM gataH | muchyate sarvapApebhyaH svastimA.nshcha gRRihAnvrajet || 35|| \hrule \medskip viShNoH varAharUpam.h 202 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pitAmaha mahAprAj~na yudhi satyaparAkrama | shrotumichChAmi kArtsnyena kRRiShNamavyayamIshvaram || 1|| yachchAsya tejaH sumahadyachcha karma purAtanam | tanme sarvaM yathAtattvaM prabrUhi bharatarShabha || 2|| tiryagyonigataM rUpaM kathaM dhAritavAnhariH | kena kAryavisargeNa tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| purAhaM mRRigayAM yAto mArkaNDeyAshrame sthitaH | tatrApashyaM munigaNAnsamAsInAnsahasrashaH || 4|| tataste madhuparkeNa pUjAM chakruratho mayi | pratigRRihya cha tAM pUjAM pratyanandamRRiShInaham || 5|| kathaiShA kathitA tatra kashyapena maharShiNA | manaHprahlAdinIM divyAM tAmihaikamanAH shRRiNu || 6|| purA dAnavamukhyA hi krodhalobhasamanvitAH | balena mattAH shatasho narakAdyA mahAsurAH || 7|| tathaiva chAnye bahavo dAnavA yuddhadurmadAH | na sahante sma devAnAM samRRiddhiM tAmanuttamAm || 8|| dAnavairardyamAnAstu devA devarShayastathA | na sharma lebhire rAjanvishamAnAstatastataH || 9|| pRRithivIM chArtarUpAM te samapashyandivaukasaH | dAnavairabhisa~NkIrNAM ghorarUpairmahAbalaiH || 10|| bhArArtAmapakRRiShTAM cha duHkhitAM saMnimajjatIm || 10|| athAditeyAH santrastA brahmANamidamabruvan | kathaM shakyAmahe brahmandAnavairupamardanam || 11|| svayambhUstAnuvAchedaM nisRRiShTo.atra vidhirmayA | te vareNAbhisaMmattA balena cha madena cha || 12|| nAvabhotsyanti saMmUDhA viShNumavyaktadarshanam | varAharUpiNaM devamadhRRiShyamamarairapi || 13|| eSha vegena gatvA hi yatra te dAnavAdhamAH | antarbhUmigatA ghorA nivasanti sahasrashaH || 14|| shamayiShyati shrutvA te jahRRiShuH surasattamAH || 14|| tato viShNurmahAtejA vArAhaM rUpamAshritaH | antarbhUmiM sampravishya jagAma ditijAnprati || 15|| dRRiShTvA cha sahitAH sarve daityAH sattvamamAnuSham | prasahya sahasA sarve santasthuH kAlamohitAH || 16|| sarve cha samabhidrutya varAhaM jagRRihuH samam | sa~NkruddhAshcha varAhaM taM vyakarShanta samantataH || 17|| dAnavendrA mahAkAyA mahAvIryA balochChritAH | nAshaknuva.nshcha ki~nchitte tasya kartuM tadA vibho || 18|| tato.agamanvismayaM te dAnavendrA bhayAttadA | sa.nshayaM gatamAtmAnaM menire cha sahasrashaH || 19|| tato devAdidevaH sa yogAtmA yogasArathiH | yogamAsthAya bhagavA.nstadA bharatasattama || 20|| vinanAda mahAnAdaM kShobhayandaityadAnavAn | saMnAditA yena lokAH sarvAshchaiva disho dasha || 21|| tena saMnAdashabdena lokAH sa~NkShobhamAgaman | sambhrAntAshcha dishaH sarvA devAH shakrapurogamAH || 22|| nirvicheShTaM jagachchApi babhUvAtibhRRishaM tadA | sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM chaiva tena nAdena mohitam || 23|| tataste dAnavAH sarve tena shabdena bhIShitAH | peturgatAsavashchaiva viShNutejovimohitAH || 24|| rasAtalagatA.nshchaiva varAhastridashadviShaH | khuraiH sa.ndArayAmAsa mA.nsamedosthisa~nchayam || 25|| nAdena tena mahatA sanAtana iti smRRitaH | padmanAbho mahAyogI bhUtAchAryaH sa bhUtarAT || 26|| tato devagaNAH sarve pitAmahamupAbruvan | nAdo.ayaM kIdRRisho deva nainaM vidma vayaM vibho || 27|| ko.asau hi kasya vA nAdo yena vihvalitaM jagat || 27|| etasminnantare viShNurvArAhaM rUpamAsthitaH | udatiShThanmahAdevaH stUyamAno maharShibhiH || 28|| pitAmaha uvAcha|| nihatya dAnavapatInmahAvarShmA mahAbalaH | eSha devo mahAyogI bhUtAtmA bhUtabhAvanaH || 29|| sarvabhUteshvaro yogI yonirAtmA tathAtmanaH | sthirIbhavata kRRiShNo.ayaM sarvapApapraNAshanaH || 30|| kRRitvA karmAtisAdhvetadashakyamamitaprabhaH | samAyAtaH svamAtmAnaM mahAbhAgo mahAdyutiH || 31|| padmanAbho mahAyogI bhUtAtmA bhUtabhAvanaH || 31|| na santApo na bhIH kAryA shoko vA surasattamAH | vidhireSha prabhAvashcha kAlaH sa~NkShayakArakaH || 32|| lokAndhArayatAnena nAdo mukto mahAtmanA || 32|| sa eva hi mahAbhAgaH sarvalokanamaskRRitaH | achyutaH puNDarIkAkShaH sarvabhUtasamudbhavaH || 33|| \hrule \medskip gurushiShyasa.nvAdaH (vArShNeyAdhyAtmaM) 203 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yogaM me paramaM tAta mokShasya vada bhArata | tamahaM tattvato j~nAtumichChAmi vadatAM vara || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | sa.nvAdaM mokShasa.nyuktaM shiShyasya guruNA saha || 2|| kashchidbrAhmaNamAsInamAchAryamRRiShisattamam | shiShyaH paramamedhAvI shreyorthI susamAhitaH || 3|| charaNAvupasa~NgRRihya sthitaH prA~njalirabravIt || 3|| upAsanAtprasanno.asi yadi vai bhagavanmama | sa.nshayo me mahAnkashchittanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 4|| kutashchAhaM kutashcha tvaM tatsamyagbrUhi yatparam | kathaM cha sarvabhUteShu sameShu dvijasattama || 5|| samyagvRRittA nivartante viparItAH kShayodayAH || 5|| vedeShu chApi yadvAkyaM laukikaM vyApakaM cha yat | etadvidvanyathAtattvaM sarvaM vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 6|| gururuvAcha|| shRRiNu shiShya mahAprAj~na brahmaguhyamidaM param | adhyAtmaM sarvabhUtAnAmAgamAnAM cha yadvasu || 7|| vAsudevaH sarvamidaM vishvasya brahmaNo mukham | satyaM dAnamatho yaj~nastitikShA dama Arjavam || 8|| puruShaM sanAtanaM viShNuM yattadvedavido viduH | sargapralayakartAramavyaktaM brahma shAshvatam || 9|| tadidaM brahma vArShNeyamitihAsaM shRRiNuShva me || 9|| brAhmaNo brAhmaNaiH shrAvyo rAjanyaH kShatriyaistathA | mAhAtmyaM devadevasya viShNoramitatejasaH || 10|| arhastvamasi kalyANa vArShNeyaM shRRiNu yatparam || 10|| kAlachakramanAdyantaM bhAvAbhAvasvalakShaNam | trailokyaM sarvabhUteShu chakravatparivartate || 11|| yattadakSharamavyaktamamRRitaM brahma shAshvatam | vadanti puruShavyAghraM keshavaM puruSharShabham || 12|| pitR^IndevAnRRiShI.nshchaiva tathA vai yakShadAnavAn | nAgAsuramanuShyA.nshcha sRRijate paramo.avyayaH || 13|| tathaiva vedashAstrANi lokadharmA.nshcha shAshvatAn | pralaye prakRRitiM prApya yugAdau sRRijate prabhuH || 14|| yathartuShvRRituli~NgAni nAnArUpANi paryaye | dRRishyante tAni tAnyeva tathA brahmAharAtriShu || 15|| atha yadyadyadA bhAvi kAlayogAdyugAdiShu | tattadutpadyate j~nAnaM lokayAtrAvidhAnajam || 16|| yugAnte.antarhitAnvedAnsetihAsAnmaharShayaH | lebhire tapasA pUrvamanuj~nAtAH svayambhuvA || 17|| vedavidveda bhagavAnvedA~NgAni bRRihaspatiH | bhArgavo nItishAstraM cha jagAda jagato hitam || 18|| gAndharvaM nArado vedaM bharadvAjo dhanurgraham | devarShicharitaM gArgyaH kRRiShNAtreyashchikitsitam || 19|| nyAyatantrANyanekAni taistairuktAni vAdibhiH | hetvAgamasadAchArairyaduktaM tadupAsyate || 20|| anAdyaM yatparaM brahma na devA narShayo viduH | ekastadveda bhagavAndhAtA nArAyaNaH prabhuH || 21|| nArAyaNAdRRiShigaNAstathA mukhyAH surAsurAH | rAjarShayaH purANAshcha paramaM duHkhabheShajam || 22|| puruShAdhiShThitaM bhAvaM prakRRitiH sUyate sadA | hetuyuktamataH sarvaM jagatsamparivartate || 23|| dIpAdanye yathA dIpAH pravartante sahasrashaH | prakRRitiH sRRijate tadvadAnantyAnnApachIyate || 24|| avyaktakarmajA buddhiraha~NkAraM prasUyate | AkAshaM chApyaha~NkArAdvAyurAkAshasambhavaH || 25|| vAyostejastatashchApastvadbhyo hi vasudhodgatA | mUlaprakRRitayo.aShTau tA jagadetAsvavasthitam || 26|| j~nAnendriyANyataH pa~ncha pa~ncha karmendriyANyapi | viShayAH pa~ncha chaikaM cha vikAre ShoDashaM manaH || 27|| shrotraM tvakchakShuShI jihvA ghrANaM pa~nchendriyANyapi | pAdau pAyurupasthashcha hastau vAkkarmaNAmapi || 28|| shabdaH sparsho.atha rUpaM cha raso gandhastathaiva cha | vij~neyaM vyApakaM chittaM teShu sarvagataM manaH || 29|| rasaj~nAne tu jihveyaM vyAhRRite vAktathaiva cha | indriyairvividhairyuktaM sarvaM vyastaM manastathA || 30|| vidyAttu ShoDashaitAni daivatAni vibhAgashaH | deheShu j~nAnakartAramupAsInamupAsate || 31|| tadvatsomaguNA jihvA gandhastu pRRithivIguNaH | shrotraM shabdaguNaM chaiva chakShuragnerguNastathA || 32|| sparshaM vAyuguNaM vidyAtsarvabhUteShu sarvadA || 32|| manaH sattvaguNaM prAhuH sattvamavyaktajaM tathA | sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasthaM tasmAdbudhyeta buddhimAn || 33|| ete bhAvA jagatsarvaM vahanti sacharAcharam | shritA virajasaM devaM yamAhuH paramaM padam || 34|| navadvAraM puraM puNyametairbhAvaiH samanvitam | vyApya shete mahAnAtmA tasmAtpuruSha uchyate || 35|| ajaraH so.amarashchaiva vyaktAvyaktopadeshavAn | vyApakaH saguNaH sUkShmaH sarvabhUtaguNAshrayaH || 36|| yathA dIpaH prakAshAtmA hrasvo vA yadi vA mahAn | j~nAnAtmAnaM tathA vidyAtpuruShaM sarvajantuShu || 37|| so.atra vedayate vedyaM sa shRRiNoti sa pashyati | kAraNaM tasya deho.ayaM sa kartA sarvakarmaNAm || 38|| agnirdArugato yadvadbhinne dArau na dRRishyate | tathaivAtmA sharIrastho yogenaivAtra dRRishyate || 39|| nadIShvApo yathA yuktA yathA sUrye marIchayaH | santanvAnA yathA yAnti tathA dehAH sharIriNAm || 40|| svapnayoge yathaivAtmA pa~nchendriyasamAgataH | dehamutsRRijya vai yAti tathaivAtropalabhyate || 41|| karmaNA vyApyate pUrvaM karmaNA chopapadyate | karmaNA nIyate.anyatra svakRRitena balIyasA || 42|| sa tu dehAdyathA dehaM tyaktvAnyaM pratipadyate | tathA taM sampravakShyAmi bhUtagrAmaM svakarmajam || 43|| \hrule \medskip 204 \medskip gururuvAcha|| chaturvidhAni bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha | avyaktaprabhavAnyAhuravyaktanidhanAni cha || 1|| avyaktanidhanaM vidyAdavyaktAtmAtmakaM manaH || 1|| yathAshvatthakaNIkAyAmantarbhUto mahAdrumaH | niShpanno dRRishyate vyaktamavyaktAtsambhavastathA || 2|| abhidravatyayaskAntamayo nishchetanAvubhau | svabhAvahetujA bhAvA yadvadanyadapIdRRisham || 3|| tadvadavyaktajA bhAvAH kartuH kAraNalakShaNAH | achetanAshchetayituH kAraNAdabhisaMhitAH || 4|| na bhUH khaM dyaurna bhUtAni narShayo na surAsurAH | nAnyadAsIdRRite jIvamAsedurna tu saMhitam || 5|| sarvanItyA sarvagataM manohetu salakShaNam | aj~nAnakarma nirdiShTametatkAraNalakShaNam || 6|| tatkAraNairhi sa.nyuktaM kAryasa~NgrahakArakam | yenaitadvartate chakramanAdinidhanaM mahat || 7|| avyaktanAbhaM vyaktAraM vikAraparimaNDalam | kShetraj~nAdhiShThitaM chakraM snigdhAkShaM vartate dhruvam || 8|| snigdhatvAttilavatsarvaM chakre.asminpIDyate jagat | tilapIDairivAkramya bhogairaj~nAnasambhavaiH || 9|| karma tatkurute tarShAdaha~NkAraparigraham | kAryakAraNasa.nyoge sa heturupapAditaH || 10|| nAtyeti kAraNaM kAryaM na kAryaM kAraNaM tathA | kAryANAM tUpakaraNe kAlo bhavati hetumAn || 11|| hetuyuktAH prakRRitayo vikArAshcha parasparam | anyonyamabhivartante puruShAdhiShThitAH sadA || 12|| sarajastAmasairbhAvaishchyuto hetubalAnvitaH | kShetraj~namevAnuyAti pA.nsurvAterito yathA || 13|| na cha taiH spRRishyate bhAvo na te tena mahAtmanA || 13|| sarajasko.arajaskashcha sa vai vAyuryathA bhavet | tathaitadantaraM vidyAtkShetrakShetraj~nayorbudhaH || 14|| abhyAsAtsa tathA yukto na gachChetprakRRitiM punaH || 14|| sa.ndehametamutpannamachChinadbhagavAnRRiShiH | tathA vArtAM samIkSheta kRRitalakShaNasaMmitAm || 15|| bIjAnyagnyupadagdhAni na rohanti yathA punaH | j~nAnadagdhaistathA kleshairnAtmA sambadhyate punaH || 16|| \hrule \medskip 205 \medskip gururuvAcha|| pravRRittilakShaNo dharmo yathAyamupapadyate | teShAM vij~nAnaniShThAnAmanyattattvaM na rochate || 1|| durlabhA vedavidvA.nso vedokteShu vyavasthitAH | prayojanamatastvatra mArgamichChanti sa.nstutam || 2|| sadbhirAcharitatvAttu vRRittametadagarhitam | iyaM sA buddhiranyeyaM yayA yAti parAM gatim || 3|| sharIravAnupAdatte mohAtsarvaparigrahAn | kAmakrodhAdibhirbhAvairyukto rAjasatAmasaiH || 4|| nAshuddhamAcharettasmAdabhIpsandehayApanam | karmaNo vivaraM kurvanna lokAnApnuyAchChubhAn || 5|| lohayuktaM yathA hema vipakvaM na virAjate | tathApakvakaShAyAkhyaM vij~nAnaM na prakAshate || 6|| yashchAdharmaM charenmohAtkAmalobhAvanu plavan | dharmyaM panthAnamAkramya sAnubandho vinashyati || 7|| shandAdInviShayA.nstasmAdasa.nrAgAdanuplavet | krodhaharShau viShAdashcha jAyante hi parasparam || 8|| pa~nchabhUtAtmake dehe sattvarAjasatAmase | kamabhiShTuvate chAyaM kaM vA kroshati kiM vadet || 9|| sparsharUparasAdyeShu sa~NgaM gachChanti bAlishAH | nAvagachChantyavij~nAnAdAtmajaM pArthivaM guNam || 10|| mRRinmayaM sharaNaM yadvanmRRidaiva parilipyate | pArthivo.ayaM tathA deho mRRidvikArairvilipyate || 11|| madhu tailaM payaH sarpirmA.nsAni lavaNaM guDaH | dhAnyAni phalamUlAni mRRidvikArAH sahAmbhasA || 12|| yadvatkAntAramAtiShThannautsukyaM samanuvrajet | shramAdAhAramAdadyAdasvAdvapi hi yApanam || 13|| tadvatsa.nsArakAntAramAtiShTha~nshramatatparaH | yAtrArthamadyAdAhAraM vyAdhito bheShajaM yathA || 14|| satyashauchArjavatyAgairyashasA vikrameNa cha | kShAntyA dhRRityA cha buddhyA cha manasA tapasaiva cha || 15|| bhAvAnsarvAnyathAvRRittAnsa.nvaseta yathAkramam | shAntimichChannadInAtmA sa.nyachChedindriyANi cha || 16|| sattvena rajasA chaiva tamasA chaiva mohitAH | chakravatparivartante hyaj~nAnAjjantavo bhRRisham || 17|| tasmAtsamyakparIkSheta doShAnaj~nAnasambhavAn | aj~nAnaprabhavaM nityamaha~NkAraM parityajet || 18|| mahAbhUtAnIndriyANi guNAH sattvaM rajastamaH | trailokyaM seshvaraM sarvamaha~NkAre pratiShThitam || 19|| yatheha niyataM kAlo darshayatyArtavAnguNAn | tadvadbhUteShvaha~NkAraM vidyAdbhUtapravartakam || 20|| saMmohakaM tamo vidyAtkRRiShNamaj~nAnasambhavam | prItiduHkhanibaddhA.nshcha samastA.nstrInatho guNAn || 21|| sattvasya rajasashchaiva tamasashcha nibodha tAn || 21|| pramoho harShajaH prItirasa.ndeho dhRRitiH smRRitiH | etAnsattvaguNAnvidyAdimAnrAjasatAmasAn || 22|| kAmakrodhau pramAdashcha lobhamohau bhayaM klamaH | viShAdashokAvaratirmAnadarpAvanAryatA || 23|| doShANAmevamAdInAM parIkShya gurulAghavam | vimRRishedAtmasa.nsthAnAmekaikamanusantatam || 24|| shiShya uvAcha|| ke doShA manasA tyaktAH ke buddhyA shithilIkRRitAH | ke punaH punarAyAnti ke mohAdaphalA iva || 25|| keShAM balAbalaM buddhyA hetubhirvimRRishedbudhaH | etatsarvaM samAchakShva yathA vidyAmahaM prabho || 26|| gururuvAcha|| doShairmUlAdavachChinnairvishuddhAtmA vimuchyate | vinAshayati sambhUtamayasmayamayo yathA || 27|| tathAkRRitAtmA sahajairdoShairnashyati rAjasaiH || 27|| rAjasaM tAmasaM chaiva shuddhAtmAkarmasambhavam | tatsarvaM dehinAM bIjaM sarvamAtmavataH samam || 28|| tasmAdAtmavatA varjyaM rajashcha tama eva cha | rajastamobhyAM nirmuktaM sattvaM nirmalatAmiyAt || 29|| atha vA mantravadbrUyurmA.nsAdAnAM yajuShkRRitam | hetuH sa evAnAdAne shuddhadharmAnupAlane || 30|| rajasA dharmayuktAni kAryANyapi samApnuyAt | arthayuktAni chAtyarthaM kAmAnsarvA.nshcha sevate || 31|| tamasA lobhayuktAni krodhajAni cha sevate | hi.nsAvihArAbhiratastandrInidrAsamanvitaH || 32|| sattvasthaH sAttvikAnbhAvA~nshuddhAnpashyati sa.nshritaH | sa dehI vimalaH shrImA~nshuddho vidyAsamanvitaH || 33|| \hrule \medskip 206 \medskip gururuvAcha|| rajasA sAdhyate mohastamasA cha nararShabha | krodhalobhau bhayaM darpa eteShAM sAdhanAchChuchiH || 1|| paramaM paramAtmAnaM devamakShayamavyayam | viShNumavyaktasa.nsthAnaM vishante devasattamam || 2|| tasya mAyAvidagdhA~NgA j~nAnabhraShTA nirAshiShaH | mAnavA j~nAnasaMmohAttataH kAmaM prayAnti vai || 3|| kAmAtkrodhamavApyAtha lobhamohau cha mAnavAH | mAnadarpAdaha~NkAramaha~NkArAttataH kriyAH || 4|| kriyAbhiH snehasambandhaH snehAchChokamanantaram | sukhaduHkhasamArambhAjjanmAjanmakRRitakShaNAH || 5|| janmato garbhavAsaM tu shukrashoNitasambhavam | purIShamUtravikledashoNitaprabhavAvilam || 6|| tRRiShNAbhibhUtastairbaddhastAnevAbhipariplavan | sa.nsAratantravAhinyastatra budhyeta yoShitaH || 7|| prakRRityA kShetrabhUtAstA narAH kShetraj~nalakShaNAH | tasmAdetA visheSheNa naro.atIyurvipashchitaH || 8|| kRRityA hyetA ghorarUpA mohayantyavichakShaNAn | rajasyantarhitA mUrtirindriyANAM sanAtanI || 9|| tasmAttarShAtmakAdrAgAdbIjAjjAyanti jantavaH | svadehajAnasvasa~nj~nAnyadvada~NgAtkRRimI.nstyajet || 10|| svasa~nj~nAnasvajA.nstadvatsutasa~nj~nAnkRRimI.nstyajet || 10|| shukrato rasatashchaiva snehAjjAyanti jantavaH | svabhAvAtkarmayogAdvA tAnupekSheta buddhimAn || 11|| rajastamasi paryastaM sattvaM tamasi sa.nsthitam | j~nAnAdhiShThAnamaj~nAnaM buddhyaha~NkAralakShaNam || 12|| tadbIjaM dehinAmAhustadbIjaM jIvasa~nj~nitam | karmaNA kAlayuktena sa.nsAraparivartakam || 13|| ramatyayaM yathA svapne manasA dehavAniva | karmagarbhairguNairdehI garbhe tadupapadyate || 14|| karmaNA bIjabhUtena chodyate yadyadindriyam | jAyate tadaha~NkArAdrAgayuktena chetasA || 15|| shabdarAgAchChrotramasya jAyate bhAvitAtmanaH | rUparAgAttathA chakShurghrANaM gandhachikIrShayA || 16|| sparshanebhyastathA vAyuH prANApAnavyapAshrayaH | vyAnodAnau samAnashcha pa~nchadhA dehayApanA || 17|| sa~njAtairjAyate gAtraiH karmajairbrahmaNA vRRitaH | duHkhAdyantairduHkhamadhyairnaraH shArIramAnasaiH || 18|| duHkhaM vidyAdupAdAnAdabhimAnAchcha vardhate | tyAgAttebhyo nirodhaH syAnnirodhaj~no vimuchyate || 19|| indriyANAM rajasyeva prabhavapralayAvubhau | parIkShya sa~ncharedvidvAnyathAvachChAstrachakShuShA || 20|| j~nAnendriyANIndriyArthAnnopasarpantyatarShulam | j~nAtaishcha kAraNairdehI na dehaM punararhati || 21|| \hrule \medskip 207 \medskip gururuvAcha|| atropAyaM pravakShyAmi yathAvachChAstrachakShuShA | tadvij~nAnAchcharanprAj~naH prApnuyAtparamAM gatim || 1|| sarveShAmeva bhUtAnAM puruShaH shreShTha uchyate | puruShebhyo dvijAnAhurdvijebhyo mantravAdinaH || 2|| sarvabhUtavishiShTAste sarvaj~nAH sarvadarshinaH | brAhmaNA vedatattvaj~nAstattvArthagatinishchayAH || 3|| netrahIno yathA hyekaH kRRichChrANi labhate.adhvani | j~nAnahInastathA loke tasmAjj~nAnavido.adhikAH || 4|| tA.nstAnupAsate dharmAndharmakAmA yathAgamam | na tveShAmarthasAmAnyamantareNa guNAnimAn || 5|| vAgdehamanasAM shauchaM kShamA satyaM dhRRitiH smRRitiH | sarvadharmeShu dharmaj~nA j~nApayanti guNAnimAn || 6|| yadidaM brahmaNo rUpaM brahmacharyamiti smRRitam | paraM tatsarvabhUtebhyastena yAnti parAM gatim || 7|| li~Ngasa.nyogahInaM yachCharIrasparshavarjitam | shrotreNa shravaNaM chaiva chakShuShA chaiva darshanam || 8|| jihvayA rasanaM yachcha tadeva parivarjitam | buddhyA cha vyavasAyena brahmacharyamakalmaSham || 9|| samyagvRRittirbrahmalokaM prApnuyAnmadhyamaH surAn | dvijAgryo jAyate vidvAnkanyasIM vRRittimAsthitaH || 10|| suduShkaraM brahmacharyamupAyaM tatra me shRRiNu | sampravRRittamudIrNaM cha nigRRihNIyAddvijo manaH || 11|| yoShitAM na kathAH shrAvyA na nirIkShyA nirambarAH | kadAchiddarshanAdAsAM durbalAnAvishedrajaH || 12|| rAgotpattau charetkRRichChramahnastriH pravishedapaH | magnaH svapne cha manasA trirjapedaghamarShaNam || 13|| pApmAnaM nirdahedevamantarbhUtaM rajomayam | j~nAnayuktena manasA santatena vichakShaNaH || 14|| kuNapAmedhyasa.nyuktaM yadvadachChidrabandhanam | tadvaddehagataM vidyAdAtmAnaM dehabandhanam || 15|| vAtapittakaphAnraktaM tva~NmA.nsaM snAyumasthi cha | majjAM chaiva sirAjAlaistarpayanti rasA nRRiNAm || 16|| dasha vidyAddhamanyo.atra pa~nchendriyaguNAvahAH | yAbhiH sUkShmAH pratAyante dhamanyo.anyAH sahasrashaH || 17|| evametAH sirAnadyo rasodA dehasAgaram | tarpayanti yathAkAlamApagA iva sAgaram || 18|| madhye cha hRRidayasyaikA sirA tvatra manovahA | shukraM sa~NkalpajaM nR^INAM sarvagAtrairvimu~nchati || 19|| sarvagAtrapratAyinyastasyA hyanugatAH sirAH | netrayoH pratipadyante vahantyastaijasaM guNam || 20|| payasyantarhitaM sarpiryadvannirmathyate khajaiH | shukraM nirmathyate tadvaddehasa~NkalpajaiH khajaiH || 21|| svapne.apyevaM yathAbhyeti manaHsa~NkalpajaM rajaH | shukramasparshajaM dehAtsRRijantyasya manovahA || 22|| maharShirbhagavAnatrirveda tachChukrasambhavam | tribIjamindradaivatyaM tasmAdindriyamuchyate || 23|| ye vai shukragatiM vidyurbhUtasa~NkarakArikAm | virAgA dagdhadoShAste nApnuyurdehasambhavam || 24|| guNAnAM sAmyamAgamya manasaiva manovaham | dehakarma nudanprANAnantakAle vimuchyate || 25|| bhavitA manaso j~nAnaM mana eva pratAyate | jyotiShmadvirajo divyamatra siddhaM mahAtmanAm || 26|| tasmAttadavighAtAya karma kuryAdakalmaSham | rajastamashcha hitveha na tiryaggatimApnuyAt || 27|| taruNAdhigataM j~nAnaM jarAdurbalatAM gatam | paripakvabuddhiH kAlena Adatte mAnasaM balam || 28|| sudurgamiva panthAnamatItya guNabandhanam | yadA pashyettadA doShAnatItyAmRRitamashnute || 29|| \hrule \medskip 208 \medskip gururuvAcha|| duranteShvindriyArtheShu saktAH sIdanti jantavaH | ye tvasaktA mahAtmAnaste yAnti paramAM gatim || 1|| janmamRRityujarAduHkhairvyAdhibhirmanasaH klamaiH | dRRiShTvemaM santataM lokaM ghaTenmokShAya buddhimAn || 2|| vA~NmanobhyAM sharIreNa shuchiH syAdanaha~NkRRitaH | prashAnto j~nAnavAnbhikShurnirapekShashcharetsukham || 3|| atha vA manasaH sa~NgaM pashyedbhUtAnukampayA | atrApyupekShAM kurvIta j~nAtvA karmaphalaM jagat || 4|| yatkRRitaM prAkShubhaM karma pApaM vA tadupAshnute | tasmAchChubhAni karmANi kuryAdvAgbuddhikarmabhiH || 5|| ahi.nsA satyavachanaM sarvabhUteShu chArjavam | kShamA chaivApramAdashcha yasyaite sa sukhI bhavet || 6|| yashchainaM paramaM dharmaM sarvabhUtasukhAvaham | duHkhAnniHsaraNaM veda sa tattvaj~naH sukhI bhavet || 7|| tasmAtsamAhitaM buddhyA mano bhUteShu dhArayet | nApadhyAyenna spRRihayennAbaddhaM chintayedasat || 8|| avAgyogaprayogeNa manoj~naM sampravartate | vivakShatA vA sadvAkyaM dharmaM sUkShmamavekShatA || 9|| satyAM vAchamahi.nsrAM cha vadedanapavAdinIm || 9|| kalkApetAmaparuShAmanRRisha.nsAmapaishunAm | IdRRigalpaM cha vaktavyamavikShiptena chetasA || 10|| vAkprabuddho hi sa.nrAgAdvirAgAdvyAharedyadi | buddhyA hyanigRRihItena manasA karma tAmasam || 11|| rajobhUtairhi karaNaiH karmaNA pratipadyate || 11|| sa duHkhaM prApya loke.asminnarakAyopapadyate | tasmAnmanovAkSharIrairAchareddhairyamAtmanaH || 12|| prakIrNameShabhAro hi yadvaddhAryeta dasyubhiH | pratilomAM dishaM buddhvA sa.nsAramabudhAstathA || 13|| tAneva cha yathA dasyUnkShiptvA gachChechChivAM disham | tathA rajastamaHkarmANyutsRRijya prApnuyAtsukham || 14|| niHsa.ndigdhamanIho vai muktaH sarvaparigrahaiH | viviktachArI laghvAshI tapasvI niyatendriyaH || 15|| j~nAnadagdhaparikleshaH prayogaratirAtmavAn | niShprachAreNa manasA paraM tadadhigachChati || 16|| dhRRitimAnAtmavAnbuddhiM nigRRihNIyAdasa.nshayam | mano buddhyA nigRRihNIyAdviShayAnmanasAtmanaH || 17|| nigRRihItendriyasyAsya kurvANasya mano vashe | devatAstAH prakAshante hRRiShTA yAnti tamIshvaram || 18|| tAbhiH sa.nsaktamanaso brahmavatsamprakAshate | etaishchApagataiH sarvairbrahmabhUyAya kalpate || 19|| atha vA na pravarteta yogatantrairupakramet | yena tantramayaM tantraM vRRittiH syAttattadAcharet || 20|| kaNapiNyAkakulmAShashAkayAvakasaktavaH | tathA mUlaphalaM bhaikShaM paryAyeNopayojayet || 21|| AhAraM niyataM chaiva deshe kAle cha sAttvikam | tatparIkShyAnuvarteta yatpravRRittyanuvartakam || 22|| pravRRittaM noparundheta shanairagnimivendhayet | j~nAnendhitaM tato j~nAnamarkavatsamprakAshate || 23|| j~nAnAdhiShThAnamaj~nAnaM trI.NllokAnadhitiShThati | vij~nAnAnugataM j~nAnamaj~nAnAdapakRRiShyate || 24|| pRRithaktvAtsamprayogAchcha nAsUyurveda shAshvatam | sa tayorapavargaj~no vItarAgo vimuchyate || 25|| vayotIto jarAmRRityU jitvA brahma sanAtanam | amRRitaM tadavApnoti yattadakSharamavyayam || 26|| \hrule \medskip 209 \medskip gururuvAcha|| niShkalmaShaM brahmacharyamichChatA charituM sadA | nidrA sarvAtmanA tyAjyA svapnadoShAnavekShatA || 1|| svapne hi rajasA dehI tamasA chAbhibhUyate | dehAntaramivApannashcharatyapagatasmRRitiH || 2|| j~nAnAbhyAsAjjAgarato jij~nAsArthamanantaram | vij~nAnAbhiniveshAttu jAgaratyanishaM sadA || 3|| atrAha ko nvayaM bhAvaH svapne viShayavAniva | pralInairindriyairdehI vartate dehavAniva || 4|| atrochyate yathA hyetadveda yogeshvaro hariH | tathaitadupapannArthaM varNayanti maharShayaH || 5|| indriyANAM shramAtsvapnamAhuH sarvagataM budhAH | manasastu pralInatvAttattadAhurnidarshanam || 6|| kAryavyAsaktamanasaH sa~Nkalpo jAgrato hyapi | yadvanmanorathaishvaryaM svapne tadvanmanogatam || 7|| sa.nsArANAmasa~NkhyAnAM kAmAtmA tadavApnuyAt | manasyantarhitaM sarvaM veda sottamapUruShaH || 8|| guNAnAmapi yadyattatkarma jAnAtyupasthitam | tattachCha.nsanti bhUtAni mano yadbhAvitaM yathA || 9|| tatastamupavartante guNA rAjasatAmasAH | sAttviko vA yathAyogamAnantaryaphalodayaH || 10|| tataH pashyatyasambaddhAnvAtapittakaphottarAn | rajastamobhavairbhAvaistadapyAhurduranvayam || 11|| prasannairindriyairyadyatsa~Nkalpayati mAnasam | tattatsvapne.apyuparate manodRRiShTirnirIkShate || 12|| vyApakaM sarvabhUteShu vartate.apratighaM manaH | manasyantarhitaM dvAraM dehamAsthAya mAnasam || 13|| yattatsadasadavyaktaM svapityasminnidarshanam | sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasthaM tadadhyAtmaguNaM viduH || 14|| lipseta manasA yashcha sa~NkalpAdaishvaraM guNam | AtmaprabhAvAttaM vidyAtsarvA hyAtmani devatAH || 15|| evaM hi tapasA yuktamarkavattamasaH param | trailokyaprakRRitirdehI tapasA taM maheshvaram || 16|| tapo hyadhiShThitaM devaistapoghnamasuraistamaH | etaddevAsurairguptaM tadAhurj~nAnalakShaNam || 17|| sattvaM rajastamashcheti devAsuraguNAnviduH | sattvaM devaguNaM vidyAditarAvAsurau guNau || 18|| brahma tatparamaM vedyamamRRitaM jyotirakSharam | ye vidurbhAvitAtmAnaste yAnti paramAM gatim || 19|| hetumachChakyamAkhyAtumetAvajj~nAnachakShuShA | pratyAhAreNa vA shakyamavyaktaM brahma veditum || 20|| \hrule \medskip 210 \medskip gururuvAcha|| na sa veda paraM dharmaM yo na veda chatuShTayam | vyaktAvyakte cha yattattvaM samprAptaM paramarShiNA || 1|| vyaktaM mRRityumukhaM vidyAdavyaktamamRRitaM padam | pravRRittilakShaNaM dharmamRRiShirnArAyaNo.abravIt || 2|| atraivAvasthitaM sarvaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam | nivRRittilakShaNaM dharmamavyaktaM brahma shAshvatam || 3|| pravRRittilakShaNaM dharmaM prajApatirathAbravIt | pravRRittiH punarAvRRittirnivRRittiH paramA gatiH || 4|| tAM gatiM paramAmeti nivRRittiparamo muniH | j~nAnatattvaparo nityaM shubhAshubhanidarshakaH || 5|| tadevametau vij~neyAvavyaktapuruShAvubhau | avyaktapuruShAbhyAM tu yatsyAdanyanmahattaram || 6|| taM visheShamavekSheta visheSheNa vichakShaNaH | anAdyantAvubhAvetAvali~Ngau chApyubhAvapi || 7|| ubhau nityau sUkShmatarau mahadbhyashcha mahattarau | sAmAnyametadubhayorevaM hyanyadvisheShaNam || 8|| prakRRityA sargadharmiNyA tathA trividhasattvayA | viparItamato vidyAtkShetraj~nasya cha lakShaNam || 9|| prakRRiteshcha vikArANAM draShTAramaguNAnvitam | agrAhyau puruShAvetAvali~NgatvAdasaMhitau || 10|| sa.nyogalakShaNotpattiH karmajA gRRihyate yayA | karaNaiH karmanirvRRittaiH kartA yadyadvicheShTate || 11|| kIrtyate shabdasa~nj~nAbhiH ko.ahameSho.apyasAviti || 11|| uShNIShavAnyathA vastraistribhirbhavati sa.nvRRitaH | sa.nvRRito.ayaM tathA dehI sattvarAjasatAmasaiH || 12|| tasmAchchatuShTayaM vedyametairhetubhirAchitam | yathAsa~nj~no hyayaM samyagantakAle na muhyati || 13|| shriyaM divyAmabhiprepsurbrahma vA~NmanasA shuchiH | shArIrairniyamairugraishcharenniShkalmaShaM tapaH || 14|| trailokyaM tapasA vyAptamantarbhUtena bhAsvatA | sUryashcha chandramAshchaiva bhAsatastapasA divi || 15|| pratApastapaso j~nAnaM loke sa.nshabditaM tapaH | rajastamoghnaM yatkarma tapasastatsvalakShaNam || 16|| brahmacharyamahi.nsA cha shArIraM tapa uchyate | vA~NmanoniyamaH sAmyaM mAnasaM tapa uchyate || 17|| vidhij~nebhyo dvijAtibhyo grAhyamannaM vishiShyate | AhAraniyamenAsya pApmA nashyati rAjasaH || 18|| vaimanasyaM cha viShaye yAntyasya karaNAni cha | tasmAttanmAtramAdadyAdyAvadatra prayojanam || 19|| antakAle vayotkarShAchChanaiH kuryAdanAturaH | evaM yuktena manasA j~nAnaM tadupapadyate || 20|| rajasA chApyayaM dehI dehavA~nshabdavachcharet | kAryairavyAhatamatirvairAgyAtprakRRitau sthitaH || 21|| A dehAdapramAdAchcha dehAntAdvipramuchyate || 21|| hetuyuktaH sadotsargo bhUtAnAM pralayastathA | parapratyayasarge tu niyataM nAtivartate || 22|| bhavAntaprabhavapraj~nA Asate ye viparyayam | dhRRityA dehAndhArayanto buddhisa~NkShiptamAnasAH || 23|| sthAnebhyo dhva.nsamAnAshcha sUkShmatvAttAnupAsate || 23|| yathAgamaM cha tatsarvaM buddhyA tannaiva budhyate | dehAntaM kashchidanvAste bhAvitAtmA nirAshrayaH || 24|| yukto dhAraNayA kashchitsattAM kechidupAsate || 24|| abhyasyanti paraM devaM vidyutsa.nshabditAkSharam | antakAle hyupAsannAstapasA dagdhakilbiShAH || 25|| sarva ete mahAtmAno gachChanti paramAM gatim | sUkShmaM visheShaNaM teShAmavekShechChAstrachakShuShA || 26|| dehaM tu paramaM vidyAdvimuktamaparigraham | antarikShAdanyataraM dhAraNAsaktamAnasam || 27|| martyalokAdvimuchyante vidyAsa.nyuktamAnasAH | brahmabhUtA virajasastato yAnti parAM gatim || 28|| kaShAyavarjitaM j~nAnaM yeShAmutpadyate.achalam | te yAnti paramA.NllokAnvishudhyanto yathAbalam || 29|| bhagavantamajaM divyaM viShNumavyaktasa~nj~nitam | bhAvena yAnti shuddhA ye j~nAnatRRiptA nirAshiShaH || 30|| j~nAtvAtmasthaM hariM chaiva nivartante na te.avyayAH | prApya tatparamaM sthAnaM modante.akSharamavyayam || 31|| etAvadetadvij~nAnametadasti cha nAsti cha | tRRiShNAbaddhaM jagatsarvaM chakravatparivartate || 32|| bisatanturyathaivAyamantaHsthaH sarvato bise | tRRiShNAtanturanAdyantastathA dehagataH sadA || 33|| sUchyA sUtraM yathA vastre sa.nsArayati vAyakaH | tadvatsa.nsArasUtraM hi tRRiShNAsUchyA nibadhyate || 34|| vikAraM prakRRitiM chaiva puruShaM cha sanAtanam | yo yathAvadvijAnAti sa vitRRiShNo vimuchyate || 35|| prakAshaM bhagavAnetadRRiShirnArAyaNo.amRRitam | bhUtAnAmanukampArthaM jagAda jagato hitam || 36|| \hrule \medskip janakapa~nchashikhasa.nvAdaH 211 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kena vRRittena vRRittaj~no janako mithilAdhipaH | jagAma mokShaM dharmaj~no bhogAnutsRRijya mAnuShAn || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | yena vRRittena vRRittaj~naH sa jagAma mahatsukham || 2|| janako janadevastu mithilAyAM janAdhipaH | aurdhvadehikadharmANAmAsIdyukto vichintane || 3|| tasya sma shatamAchAryA vasanti satataM gRRihe | darshayantaH pRRithagdharmAnnAnApAShaNDavAdinaH || 4|| sa teShAM pretyabhAve cha pretyajAtau vinishchaye | AgamasthaH sa bhUyiShThamAtmatattve na tuShyati || 5|| tatra pa~nchashikho nAma kApileyo mahAmuniH | paridhAvanmahIM kRRitsnAM jagAma mithilAmapi || 6|| sarvasaMnyAsadharmANAM tattvaj~nAnavinishchaye | suparyavasitArthashcha nirdva.ndvo naShTasa.nshayaH || 7|| RRiShINAmAhurekaM yaM kAmAdavasitaM nRRiShu | shAshvataM sukhamatyantamanvichChansa sudurlabham || 8|| yamAhuH kapilaM sA~NkhyAH paramarShiM prajApatim | sa manye tena rUpeNa vismApayati hi svayam || 9|| AsureH prathamaM shiShyaM yamAhushchirajIvinam | pa~nchasrotasi yaH satramAste varShasahasrikam || 10|| taM samAsInamAgamya maNDalaM kApilaM mahat | puruShAvasthamavyaktaM paramArthaM nibodhayat || 11|| iShTisatreNa sa.nsiddho bhUyashcha tapasA muniH | kShetrakShetraj~nayorvyaktiM bubudhe devadarshanaH || 12|| yattadekAkSharaM brahma nAnArUpaM pradRRishyate | AsurirmaNDale tasminpratipede tadavyayam || 13|| tasya pa~nchashikhaH shiShyo mAnuShyA payasA bhRRitaH | brAhmaNI kapilA nAma kAchidAsItkuTumbinI || 14|| tasyAH putratvamAgamya striyAH sa pibati stanau | tataH sa kApileyatvaM lebhe buddhiM cha naiShThikIm || 15|| etanme bhagavAnAha kApileyAya sambhavam | tasya tatkApileyatvaM sarvavittvamanuttamam || 16|| sAmAnyaM kapilo j~nAtvA dharmaj~nAnAmanuttamam | upetya shatamAchAryAnmohayAmAsa hetubhiH || 17|| janakastvabhisa.nraktaH kApileyAnudarshanAt | utsRRijya shatamAchAryAnpRRiShThato.anujagAma tam || 18|| tasmai paramakalpAya praNatAya cha dharmataH | abravItparamaM mokShaM yattatsA~NkhyaM vidhIyate || 19|| jAtinirvedamuktvA hi karmanirvedamabravIt | karmanirvedamuktvA cha sarvanirvedamabravIt || 20|| yadarthaM karmasa.nsargaH karmaNAM cha phalodayaH | tadanAshvAsikaM moghaM vinAshi chalamadhruvam || 21|| dRRishyamAne vinAshe cha pratyakShe lokasAkShike | AgamAtparamastIti bruvannapi parAjitaH || 22|| anAtmA hyAtmano mRRityuH klesho mRRityurjarAmayaH | AtmAnaM manyate mohAttadasamyakparaM matam || 23|| atha chedevamapyasti yalloke nopapadyate | ajaro.ayamamRRityushcha rAjAsau manyate tathA || 24|| asti nAstIti chApyetattasminnasati lakShaNe | kimadhiShThAya tadbrUyAllokayAtrAvinishchayam || 25|| pratyakShaM hyetayormUlaM kRRitAntaitihyayorapi | pratyakSho hyAgamo.abhinnaH kRRitAnto vA na ki~nchana || 26|| yatra tatrAnumAne.asti kRRitaM bhAvayate.api vA | anyo jIvaH sharIrasya nAstikAnAM mate smRRitaH || 27|| reto vaTakaNIkAyAM ghRRitapAkAdhivAsanam | jAtismRRitirayaskAntaH sUryakAnto.ambubhakShaNam || 28|| pretya bhUtAtyayashchaiva devatAbhyupayAchanam | mRRite karmanivRRittishcha pramANamiti nishchayaH || 29|| na tvete hetavaH santi ye kechinmUrtisa.nsthitAH | amartyasya hi martyena sAmAnyaM nopapadyate || 30|| avidyAkarmacheShTAnAM kechidAhuH punarbhavam | kAraNaM lobhamohau tu doShANAM cha niShevaNam || 31|| avidyAM kShetramAhurhi karma bIjaM tathA kRRitam | tRRiShNAsa~njananaM sneha eSha teShAM punarbhavaH || 32|| tasminvyUDhe cha dagdhe cha chitte maraNadharmiNi | anyo.anyAjjAyate dehastamAhuH sattvasa~NkShayam || 33|| yadA sa rUpatashchAnyo jAtitaH shrutito.arthataH | kathamasminsa ityeva sambandhaH syAdasaMhitaH || 34|| evaM sati cha kA prItirdAnavidyAtapobalaiH | yadanyAcharitaM karma sarvamanyaH prapadyate || 35|| yadA hyayamihaivAnyaiH prAkRRitairduHkhito bhavet | sukhitairduHkhitairvApi dRRishyo.apyasya vinirNayaH || 36|| tathA hi musalairhanyuH sharIraM tatpunarbhavet | pRRithagj~nAnaM yadanyachcha yenaitannopalabhyate || 37|| RRituH sa.nvatsarastithyaH shItoShNe cha priyApriye | yathAtItAni pashyanti tAdRRishaH sattvasa~NkShayaH || 38|| jarayA hi parItasya mRRityunA vA vinAshinA | durbalaM durbalaM pUrvaM gRRihasyeva vinashyati || 39|| indriyANi mano vAyuH shoNitaM mA.nsamasthi cha | AnupUrvyA vinashyanti svaM dhAtumupayAnti cha || 40|| lokayAtrAvidhAnaM cha dAnadharmaphalAgamaH | yadarthaM vedashabdAshcha vyavahArAshcha laukikAH || 41|| iti samya~Nmanasyete bahavaH santi hetavaH | etadastIdamastIti na ki~nchitpratipadyate || 42|| teShAM vimRRishatAmevaM tattatsamabhidhAvatAm | kvachinnivishate buddhistatra jIryati vRRikShavat || 43|| evamarthairanarthaishcha duHkhitAH sarvajantavaH | AgamairapakRRiShyante hastipairhastino yathA || 44|| arthA.nstathAtyantasukhAvahA.nshcha; lipsanta ete bahavo vishulkAH | mahattaraM duHkhamabhiprapannA; hitvAmiShaM mRRityuvashaM prayAnti || 45|| vinAshino hyadhruvajIvitasya; kiM bandhubhirmitraparigrahaishcha | vihAya yo gachChati sarvameva; kShaNena gatvA na nivartate cha || 46|| bhUvyomatoyAnalavAyavo hi; sadA sharIraM paripAlayanti | itIdamAlakShya kuto ratirbhave;dvinAshino hyasya na sharma vidyate || 47|| idamanupadhi vAkyamachChalaM; paramanirAmayamAtmasAkShikam | narapatirabhivIkShya vismitaH; punaranuyoktumidaM prachakrame || 48|| \hrule \medskip 212 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| janako janadevastu j~nApitaH paramarShiNA | punarevAnupaprachCha sAmparAye bhavAbhavau || 1|| bhagavanyadidaM pretya sa~nj~nA bhavati kasyachit | evaM sati kimaj~nAnaM j~nAnaM vA kiM kariShyati || 2|| sarvamuchChedaniShThaM syAtpashya chaitaddvijottama | apramattaH pramatto vA kiM visheShaM kariShyati || 3|| asa.nsargo hi bhUteShu sa.nsargo vA vinAshiShu | kasmai kriyeta kalpena nishchayaH ko.atra tattvataH || 4|| tamasA hi pratichChannaM vibhrAntamiva chAturam | punaH prashamayanvAkyaiH kaviH pa~nchashikho.abravIt || 5|| uchChedaniShThA nehAsti bhAvaniShThA na vidyate | ayaM hyapi samAhAraH sharIrendriyachetasAm || 6|| vartate pRRithaganyonyamapyapAshritya karmasu || 6|| dhAtavaH pa~nchashAkho.ayaM khaM vAyurjyotirambu bhUH | te svabhAvena tiShThanti viyujyante svabhAvataH || 7|| AkAshaM vAyurUShmA cha sneho yachchApi pArthivam | eSha pa~nchasamAhAraH sharIramiti naikadhA || 8|| j~nAnamUShmA cha vAyushcha trividhaH karmasa~NgrahaH || 8|| indriyANIndriyArthAshcha svabhAvashchetanA manaH | prANApAnau vikArashcha dhAtavashchAtra niHsRRitAH || 9|| shravaNaM sparshanaM jihvA dRRiShTirnAsA tathaiva cha | indriyANIti pa~nchaite chittapUrva~NgamA guNAH || 10|| tatra vij~nAnasa.nyuktA trividhA vedanA dhruvA | sukhaduHkheti yAmAhuraduHkhetyasukheti cha || 11|| shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha raso gandhashcha mUrtyatha | ete hyAmaraNAtpa~ncha ShaDguNA j~nAnasiddhaye || 12|| teShu karmanisargashcha sarvatattvArthanishchayaH | tamAhuH paramaM shukraM buddhirityavyayaM mahat || 13|| imaM guNasamAhAramAtmabhAvena pashyataH | asamyagdarshanairduHkhamanantaM nopashAmyati || 14|| anAtmeti cha yaddRRiShTaM tenAhaM na mametyapi | vartate kimadhiShThAnA prasaktA duHkhasantatiH || 15|| tatra samya~Nmano nAma tyAgashAstramanuttamam | shRRiNu yattava mokShAya bhAShyamANaM bhaviShyati || 16|| tyAga eva hi sarveShAmuktAnAmapi karmaNAm | nityaM mithyAvinItAnAM klesho duHkhAvaho mataH || 17|| dravyatyAge tu karmANi bhogatyAge vratAnyapi | sukhatyAge tapoyogaH sarvatyAge samApanA || 18|| tasya mArgo.ayamadvaidhaH sarvatyAgasya darshitaH | viprahANAya duHkhasya durgatirhyanyathA bhavet || 19|| pa~ncha j~nAnendriyANyuktvA manaHShaShThAni chetasi | manaHShaShThAni vakShyAmi pa~ncha karmendriyANi tu || 20|| hastau karmendriyaM j~neyamatha pAdau gatIndriyam | prajanAnandayoH shepho visarge pAyurindriyam || 21|| vAktu shabdavisheShArthaM gatiM pa~nchAnvitAM viduH | evamekAdashaitAni buddhyA tvavasRRijenmanaH || 22|| karNau shabdashcha chittaM cha trayaH shravaNasa~Ngrahe | tathA sparshe tathA rUpe tathaiva rasagandhayoH || 23|| evaM pa~nchatrikA hyete guNAstadupalabdhaye | yena yastrividho bhAvaH paryAyAtsamupasthitaH || 24|| sAttviko rAjasashchaiva tAmasashchaiva te trayaH | trividhA vedanA yeShu prasUtA sarvasAdhanA || 25|| praharShaH prItirAnandaH sukhaM sa.nshAntachittatA | akutashchitkutashchidvA chittataH sAttviko guNaH || 26|| atuShTiH paritApashcha shoko lobhastathAkShamA | li~NgAni rajasastAni dRRishyante hetvahetutaH || 27|| avivekastathA mohaH pramAdaH svapnatandritA | katha~nchidapi vartante vividhAstAmasA guNAH || 28|| tatra yatprItisa.nyuktaM kAye manasi vA bhavet | vartate sAttviko bhAva ityapekSheta tattathA || 29|| yattu santApasa.nyuktamaprItikaramAtmanaH | pravRRittaM raja ityeva tatastadabhichintayet || 30|| atha yanmohasa.nyuktaM kAye manasi vA bhavet | apratarkyamavij~neyaM tamastadupadhArayet || 31|| taddhi shrotrAshrayaM bhUtaM shabdaH shrotraM samAshritaH | nobhayaM shabdavij~nAne vij~nAnasyetarasya vA || 32|| evaM tvakchakShuShI jihvA nAsikA chaiva pa~nchamI | sparshe rUpe rase gandhe tAni cheto manashcha tat || 33|| svakarmayugapadbhAvo dashasveteShu tiShThati | chittamekAdashaM viddhi buddhirdvAdashamI bhavet || 34|| teShAmayugapadbhAve uchChedo nAsti tAmasaH | Asthito yugapadbhAve vyavahAraH sa laukikaH || 35|| indriyANyavasRRijyApi dRRiShTvA pUrvaM shrutAgamam | chintayannAnuparyeti tribhirevAnvito guNaiH || 36|| yattamopahataM chittamAshu sa~nchAramadhruvam | karotyuparamaM kAle tadAhustAmasaM sukham || 37|| yadyadAgamasa.nyuktaM na kRRitsnamupashAmyati | atha tatrApyupAdatte tamo vyaktamivAnRRitam || 38|| evameSha prasa~NkhyAtaH svakarmapratyayI guNaH | katha~nchidvartate samyakkeShA~nchidvA na vartate || 39|| evamAhuH samAhAraM kShetramadhyAtmachintakAH | sthito manasi yo bhAvaH sa vai kShetraj~na uchyate || 40|| evaM sati ka uchChedaH shAshvato vA kathaM bhavet | svabhAvAdvartamAneShu sarvabhUteShu hetutaH || 41|| yathArNavagatA nadyo vyaktIrjahati nAma cha | na cha svatAM niyachChanti tAdRRishaH sattvasa~NkShayaH || 42|| evaM sati kutaH sa~nj~nA pretyabhAve punarbhavet | pratisaMmishrite jIve gRRihyamANe cha madhyataH || 43|| imAM tu yo veda vimokShabuddhi;mAtmAnamanvichChati chApramattaH | na lipyate karmaphalairaniShTaiH; patraM bisasyeva jalena siktam || 44|| dRRiDhaishcha pAshairbahubhirvimuktaH; prajAnimittairapi daivataishcha | yadA hyasau sukhaduHkhe jahAti; muktastadAgryAM gatimetyali~NgaH || 45|| shrutipramANAgamama~Ngalaishcha; shete jarAmRRityubhayAdatItaH || 45|| kShINe cha puNye vigate cha pApe; tatonimitte cha phale vinaShTe | alepamAkAshamali~Ngameva;mAsthAya pashyanti mahaddhyasaktAH || 46|| yathorNanAbhiH parivartamAna;stantukShaye tiShThati pAtyamAnaH | tathA vimuktaH prajahAti duHkhaM; vidhva.nsate loShTa ivAdrimarchChan || 47|| yathA ruruH shRRi~Ngamatho purANaM; hitvA tvachaM vApyurago yathAvat | vihAya gachChatyanavekShamANa;stathA vimukto vijahAti duHkham || 48|| drumaM yathA vApyudake patanta;mutsRRijya pakShI prapatatyasaktaH | tathA hyasau sukhaduHkhe vihAya; muktaH parArdhyAM gatimetyali~NgaH || 49|| api cha bhavati maithilena gItaM; nagaramupAhitamagninAbhivIkShya | na khalu mama tuSho.api dahyate.atra; svayamidamAha kila sma bhUmipAlaH || 50|| idamamRRitapadaM videharAjaH; svayamiha pa~nchashikhena bhAShyamANaH | nikhilamabhisamIkShya nishchitArthaM; paramasukhI vijahAra vItashokaH || 51|| imaM hi yaH paThati vimokShanishchayaM; na hIyate satatamavekShate tathA | upadravAnnAnubhavatyaduHkhitaH; pramuchyate kapilamivaitya maithilaH || 52|| \hrule \medskip 213 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kiM kurvansukhamApnoti kiM kurvanduHkhamApnute | kiM kurvannirbhayo loke siddhashcharati bhArata || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| damameva prasha.nsanti vRRiddhAH shrutisamAdhayaH | sarveShAmeva varNAnAM brAhmaNasya visheShataH || 2|| nAdAntasya kriyAsiddhiryathAvadupalabhyate | kriyA tapashcha vedAshcha dame sarvaM pratiShThitam || 3|| damastejo vardhayati pavitraM dama uchyate | vipApmA nirbhayo dAntaH puruSho vindate mahat || 4|| sukhaM dAntaH prasvapiti sukhaM cha pratibudhyate | sukhaM loke viparyeti manashchAsya prasIdati || 5|| tejo damena dhriyate na tattIkShNo.adhigachChati | amitrA.nshcha bahUnnityaM pRRithagAtmani pashyati || 6|| kravyAdbhya iva bhUtAnAmadAntebhyaH sadA bhayam | teShAM vipratiShedhArthaM rAjA sRRiShTaH svayambhuvA || 7|| AshrameShu cha sarveShu dama eva vishiShyate | yachcha teShu phalaM dharme bhUyo dAnte taduchyate || 8|| teShAM li~NgAni vakShyAmi yeShAM samudayo damaH | akArpaNyamasa.nrambhaH santoShaH shraddadhAnatA || 9|| akrodha ArjavaM nityaM nAtivAdo na mAnitA | gurupUjAnasUyA cha dayA bhUteShvapaishunam || 10|| janavAdamRRiShAvAdastutinindAvivarjanam | sAdhukAmashchAspRRihayannAyAti pratyayaM nRRiShu || 11|| avairakRRitsUpachAraH samo nindAprasha.nsayoH | suvRRittaH shIlasampannaH prasannAtmAtmavAnbudhaH || 12|| prApya loke cha satkAraM svargaM vai pretya gachChati || 12|| sarvabhUtahite yukto na smayAddveShTi vai janam | mahAhrada ivAkShobhya praj~nAtRRiptaH prasIdati || 13|| abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyaH sarveShAmabhayaM yataH | namasyaH sarvabhUtAnAM dAnto bhavati j~nAnavAn || 14|| na hRRiShyati mahatyarthe vyasane cha na shochati | sa vai parimitapraj~naH sa dAnto dvija uchyate || 15|| karmabhiH shrutasampannaH sadbhirAcharitaiH shubhaiH | sadaiva damasa.nyuktastasya bhu~Nkte mahatphalam || 16|| anasUyA kShamA shAntiH santoShaH priyavAditA | satyaM dAnamanAyAso naiSha mArgo durAtmanAm || 17|| kAmakrodhau vashe kRRitvA brahmachArI jitendriyaH | vikramya ghore tapasi brAhmaNaH sa.nshitavrataH || 18|| kAlAkA~NkShI charellokAnnirapAya ivAtmavAn || 18|| \hrule \medskip 214 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dvijAtayo vratopetA yadidaM bhu~njate haviH | annaM brAhmaNakAmAya kathametatpitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| avedoktavratopetA bhu~njAnAH kAryakAriNaH | vedokteShu cha bhu~njAnA vrataluptA yudhiShThira || 2|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadidaM tapa ityAhurupavAsaM pRRithagjanAH | etattapo mahArAja utAho kiM tapo bhavet || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| mAsapakShopavAsena manyante yattapo janAH | AtmatantropaghAtaH sa na tapastatsatAM matam || 4|| tyAgashcha sannatishchaiva shiShyate tapa uttamam || 4|| sadopavAsI cha bhavedbrahmachArI sadaiva cha | munishcha syAtsadA vipro daivataM cha sadA bhajet || 5|| kuTumbiko dharmakAmaH sadAsvapnashcha bhArata | amA.nsAshI sadA cha syAtpavitraM cha sadA japet || 6|| amRRitAshI sadA cha syAnna cha syAdviShabhojanaH | vighasAshI sadA cha syAtsadA chaivAtithipriyaH || 7|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM sadopavAsI syAdbrahmachArI kathaM bhavet | vighasAshI kathaM cha syAtsadA chaivAtithipriyaH || 8|| bhIShma uvAcha|| antarA prAtarAshaM cha sAyamAshaM tathaiva cha | sadopavAsI cha bhavedyo na bhu~Nkte katha~nchana || 9|| bhAryAM gachChanbrahmachArI RRitau bhavati brAhmaNaH | RRitavAdI sadA cha syAjj~nAnanityashcha yo naraH || 10|| abhakShayanvRRithAmA.nsamamA.nsAshI bhavatyuta | dAnanityaH pavitrashcha asvapnashcha divAsvapan || 11|| bhRRityAtithiShu yo bhu~Nkte bhuktavatsu sadA sa ha | amRRitaM sakalaM bhu~Nkta iti viddhi yudhiShThira || 12|| abhuktavatsu nAshnAnaH satataM yastu vai dvijaH | abhojanena tenAsya jitaH svargo bhavatyuta || 13|| devatAbhyaH pitRRibhyashcha bhRRityebhyo.atithibhiH saha | avashiShTaM tu yo.ashnAti tamAhurvighasAshinam || 14|| teShAM lokA hyaparyantAH sadane brahmaNA saha | upasthitAshchApsarobhiH pariyAnti divaukasaH || 15|| devatAbhishcha ye sArdhaM pitRRibhishchopabhu~njate | ramante putrapautraishcha teShAM gatiranuttamA || 16|| \hrule \medskip indraprahrAdasa.nvAdaH 215 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadidaM karma loke.asmi~nshubhaM vA yadi vAshubham | puruShaM yojayatyeva phalayogena bhArata || 1|| kartA svittasya puruSha utAho neti sa.nshayaH | etadichChAmi tattvena tvattaH shrotuM pitAmaha || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | prahrAdasya cha sa.nvAdamindrasya cha yudhiShThira || 3|| asaktaM dhUtapApmAnaM kule jAtaM bahushrutam | astambhamanaha~NkAraM sattvasthaM samaye ratam || 4|| tulyanindAstutiM dAntaM shUnyAgAraniveshanam | charAcharANAM bhUtAnAM viditaprabhavApyayam || 5|| akrudhyantamahRRiShyantamapriyeShu priyeShu cha | kA~nchane vAtha loShTe vA ubhayoH samadarshanam || 6|| AtmaniHshreyasaj~nAne dhIraM nishchitanishchayam | parAvaraj~naM bhUtAnAM sarvaj~naM samadarshanam || 7|| shakraH prahrAdamAsInamekAnte sa.nyatendriyam | bubhutsamAnastatpraj~nAmabhigamyedamabravIt || 8|| yaiH kaishchitsaMmato loke guNaiH syAtpuruSho nRRiShu | bhavatyanapagAnsarvA.nstAnguNA.NllakShayAmahe || 9|| atha te lakShyate buddhiH samA bAlajanairiha | AtmAnaM manyamAnaH sa~nshreyaH kimiha manyase || 10|| baddhaH pAshaishchyutaH sthAnAddviShatAM vashamAgataH | shriyA vihInaH prahrAda shochitavye na shochasi || 11|| praj~nAlAbhAttu daiteya utAho dhRRitimattayA | prahrAda svastharUpo.asi pashyanvyasanamAtmanaH || 12|| iti sa~nchoditastena dhIro nishchitanishchayaH | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA svAM praj~nAmanuvarNayan || 13|| pravRRittiM cha nivRRittiM cha bhUtAnAM yo na budhyate | tasya stambho bhavedbAlyAnnAsti stambho.anupashyataH || 14|| svabhAvAtsampravartante nivartante tathaiva cha | sarve bhAvAstathAbhAvAH puruShArtho na vidyate || 15|| puruShArthasya chAbhAve nAsti kashchitsvakArakaH | svayaM tu kurvatastasya jAtu mAno bhavediha || 16|| yastu kartAramAtmAnaM manyate sAdhvasAdhunoH | tasya doShavatI praj~nA svamUrtyaj~neti me matiH || 17|| yadi syAtpuruShaH kartA shakrAtmashreyase dhruvam | ArambhAstasya sidhyeranna cha jAtu parAbhavet || 18|| aniShTasya hi nirvRRittiranivRRittiH priyasya cha | lakShyate yatamAnAnAM puruShArthastataH kutaH || 19|| aniShTasyAbhinirvRRittimiShTasa.nvRRittimeva cha | aprayatnena pashyAmaH keShA~nchittatsvabhAvataH || 20|| pratirUpadharAH kechiddRRishyante buddhisattamAH | virUpebhyo.alpabuddhibhyo lipsamAnA dhanAgamam || 21|| svabhAvapreritAH sarve nivishante guNA yadA | shubhAshubhAstadA tatra tasya kiM mAnakAraNam || 22|| svabhAvAdeva tatsarvamiti me nishchitA matiH | AtmapratiShThitA praj~nA mama nAsti tato.anyathA || 23|| karmajaM tviha manye.ahaM phalayogaM shubhAshubham | karmaNAM viShayaM kRRitsnamahaM vakShyAmi tachChRRiNu || 24|| yathA vedayate kashchidodanaM vAyaso vadan | evaM sarvANi karmANi svabhAvasyaiva lakShaNam || 25|| vikArAneva yo veda na veda prakRRitiM parAm | tasya stambho bhavedbAlyAnnAsti stambho.anupashyataH || 26|| svabhAvabhAvino bhAvAnsarvAneveha nishchaye | budhyamAnasya darpo vA mAno vA kiM kariShyati || 27|| veda dharmavidhiM kRRitsnaM bhUtAnAM chApyanityatAm | tasmAchChakra na shochAmi sarvaM hyevedamantavat || 28|| nirmamo niraha~NkAro nirIho muktabandhanaH | svastho.avyapetaH pashyAmi bhUtAnAM prabhavApyayau || 29|| kRRitapraj~nasya dAntasya vitRRiShNasya nirAshiShaH | nAyAso vidyate shakra pashyato lokavidyayA || 30|| prakRRitau cha vikAre cha na me prItirna cha dviShe | dveShTAraM na cha pashyAmi yo mamAdya mamAyate || 31|| nordhvaM nAvA~Nna tiryakcha na kvachichChakra kAmaye | na vij~nAne na vij~neye nAj~nAne sharma vidyate || 32|| shakra uvAcha|| yenaiShA labhyate praj~nA yena shAntiravApyate | prabrUhi tamupAyaM me samyakprahrAda pRRichChate || 33|| prahrAda uvAcha|| ArjavenApramAdena prasAdenAtmavattayA | vRRiddhashushrUShayA shakra puruSho labhate mahat || 34|| svabhAvAllabhate praj~nAM shAntimeti svabhAvataH | svabhAvAdeva tatsarvaM yatki~nchidanupashyasi || 35|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityukto daityapatinA shakro vismayamAgamat | prItimA.nshcha tadA rAja.nstadvAkyaM pratyapUjayat || 36|| sa tadAbhyarchya daityendraM trailokyapatirIshvaraH | asurendramupAmantrya jagAma svaM niveshanam || 37|| \hrule \medskip balivAsavasa.nvAdaH 216 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yayA buddhyA mahIpAlo bhraShTashrIrvicharenmahIm | kAladaNDaviniShpiShTastanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | vAsavasya cha sa.nvAdaM balervairochanasya cha || 2|| pitAmahamupAgatya praNipatya kRRitA~njaliH | sarvAnevAsurA~njitvA baliM paprachCha vAsavaH || 3|| yasya sma dadato vittaM na kadAchana hIyate | taM baliM nAdhigachChAmi brahmannAchakShva me balim || 4|| sa eva hyastamayate sa sma vidyotate dishaH | sa varShati sma varShANi yathAkAlamatandritaH || 5|| taM baliM nAdhigachChAmi brahmannAchakShva me balim || 5|| sa vAyurvaruNashchaiva sa raviH sa cha chandramAH | so.agnistapati bhUtAni pRRithivI cha bhavatyuta || 6|| taM baliM nAdhigachChAmi brahmannAchakShva me balim || 6|| brahmovAcha|| naitatte sAdhu maghavanyadetadanupRRichChasi | pRRiShTastu nAnRRitaM brUyAttasmAdvakShyAmi te balim || 7|| uShTreShu yadi vA goShu khareShvashveShu vA punaH | variShTho bhavitA jantuH shUnyAgAre shachIpate || 8|| shakra uvAcha|| yadi sma balinA brahma~nshUnyAgAre sameyivAn | hanyAmenaM na vA hanyAM tadbrahmannanushAdhi mAm || 9|| brahmovAcha|| mA sma shakra baliM hi.nsIrna balirvadhamarhati | nyAyA.nstu shakra praShTavyastvayA vAsava kAmyayA || 10|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamukto bhagavatA mahendraH pRRithivIM tadA | chachArairAvataskandhamadhiruhya shriyA vRRitaH || 11|| tato dadarsha sa baliM kharaveSheNa sa.nvRRitam | yathAkhyAtaM bhagavatA shUnyAgArakRRitAlayam || 12|| shakra uvAcha|| kharayonimanuprAptastuShabhakSho.asi dAnava | iyaM te yoniradhamA shochasyAho na shochasi || 13|| adRRiShTaM bata pashyAmi dviShatAM vashamAgatam | shriyA vihInaM mitraishcha bhraShTavIryaparAkramam || 14|| yattadyAnasahasreNa j~nAtibhiH parivAritaH | lokAnpratApayansarvAnyAsyasmAnavitarkayan || 15|| tvanmukhAshchaiva daiteyA vyatiShTha.nstava shAsane | akRRiShTapachyA pRRithivI tavaishvarye babhUva ha || 16|| idaM cha te.adya vyasanaM shochasyAho na shochasi || 16|| yadAtiShThaH samudrasya pUrvakUle vilelihan | j~nAtibhyo vibhajanvittaM tadAsItte manaH katham || 17|| yatte sahasrasamitA nanRRiturdevayoShitaH | bahUni varShapUgAni vihAre dIpyataH shriyA || 18|| sarvAH puShkaramAlinyaH sarvAH kA~nchanasaprabhAH | kathamadya tadA chaiva manaste dAnaveshvara || 19|| ChatraM tavAsItsumahatsauvarNaM maNibhUShitam | nanRRituryatra gandharvAH ShaTsahasrANi saptadhA || 20|| yUpastavAsItsumahAnyajataH sarvakA~nchanaH | yatrAdadaH sahasrANAmayutAni gavAM dasha || 21|| yadA tu pRRithivIM sarvAM yajamAno.anuparyayAH | shamyAkShepeNa vidhinA tadAsItkiM nu te hRRidi || 22|| na te pashyAmi bhRRi~NgAraM na ChatraM vyajanaM na cha | brahmadattAM cha te mAlAM na pashyAmyasurAdhipa || 23|| baliruvAcha|| na tvaM pashyasi bhRRi~NgAraM na ChatraM vyajanaM na cha | brahmadattAM cha me mAlAM na tvaM drakShyasi vAsava || 24|| guhAyAM nihitAni tvaM mama ratnAni pRRichChasi | yadA me bhavitA kAlastadA tvaM tAni drakShyasi || 25|| na tvetadanurUpaM te yashaso vA kulasya vA | samRRiddhArtho.asamRRiddhArthaM yanmAM katthitumichChasi || 26|| na hi duHkheShu shochanti na prahRRiShyanti charddhiShu | kRRitapraj~nA j~nAnatRRiptAH kShAntAH santo manIShiNaH || 27|| tvaM tu prAkRRitayA buddhyA pura.ndara vikatthase | yadAhamiva bhAvI tvaM tadA naivaM vadiShyasi || 28|| \hrule \medskip 217 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| punareva tu taM shakraH prahasannidamabravIt | niHshvasantaM yathA nAgaM pravyAhArAya bhArata || 1|| yattadyAnasahasreNa j~nAtibhiH parivAritaH | lokAnpratApayansarvAnyAsyasmAnavitarkayan || 2|| dRRiShTvA sukRRipaNAM chemAmavasthAmAtmano bale | j~nAtimitraparityaktaH shochasyAho na shochasi || 3|| prItiM prApyAtulAM pUrvaM lokA.nshchAtmavashe sthitAn | vinipAtamimaM chAdya shochasyAho na shochasi || 4|| baliruvAcha|| anityamupalakShyedaM kAlaparyAyamAtmanaH | tasmAchChakra na shochAmi sarvaM hyevedamantavat || 5|| antavanta ime dehA bhUtAnAmamarAdhipa | tena shakra na shochAmi nAparAdhAdidaM mama || 6|| jIvitaM cha sharIraM cha pretya vai saha jAyate | ubhe saha vivardhete ubhe saha vinashyataH || 7|| tadIdRRishamidaM bhAvamavashaH prApya kevalam | yadyevamabhijAnAmi kA vyathA me vijAnataH || 8|| bhUtAnAM nidhanaM niShThA srotasAmiva sAgaraH | naitatsamyagvijAnanto narA muhyanti vajrabhRRit || 9|| ye tvevaM nAbhijAnanti rajomohaparAyaNAH | te kRRichChraM prApya sIdanti buddhiryeShAM praNashyati || 10|| buddhilAbhe hi puruShaH sarvaM nudati kilbiSham | vipApmA labhate sattvaM sattvasthaH samprasIdati || 11|| tatastu ye nivartante jAyante vA punaH punaH | kRRipaNAH paritapyante te.anarthaiH parichoditAH || 12|| arthasiddhimanarthaM cha jIvitaM maraNaM tathA | sukhaduHkhaphalaM chaiva na dveShmi na cha kAmaye || 13|| hataM hanti hato hyeva yo naro hanti ka~nchana | ubhau tau na vijAnIto yashcha hanti hatashcha yaH || 14|| hatvA jitvA cha maghavanyaH kashchitpuruShAyate | akartA hyeva bhavati kartA tveva karoti tat || 15|| ko hi lokasya kurute vinAshaprabhavAvubhau | kRRitaM hi tatkRRitenaiva kartA tasyApi chAparaH || 16|| pRRithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam | etadyonIni bhUtAni tatra kA paridevanA || 17|| mahAvidyo.alpavidyashcha balavAndurbalashcha yaH | darshanIyo virUpashcha subhago durbhagashcha yaH || 18|| sarvaM kAlaH samAdatte gambhIraH svena tejasA | tasminkAlavashaM prApte kA vyathA me vijAnataH || 19|| dagdhamevAnudahati hatamevAnuhanti cha | nashyate naShTamevAgre labdhavyaM labhate naraH || 20|| nAsya dvIpaH kutaH pAraM nAvAraH sampradRRishyate | nAntamasya prapashyAmi vidherdivyasya chintayan || 21|| yadi me pashyataH kAlo bhUtAni na vinAshayet | syAnme harShashcha darpashcha krodhashchaiva shachIpate || 22|| tuShabhakShaM tu mAM j~nAtvA praviviktajane gRRihe | bibhrataM gArdabhaM rUpamAdishya parigarhase || 23|| ichChannahaM vikuryAM hi rUpANi bahudhAtmanaH | vibhIShaNAni yAnIkShya palAyethAstvameva me || 24|| kAlaH sarvaM samAdatte kAlaH sarvaM prayachChati | kAlena vidhRRitaM sarvaM mA kRRithAH shakra pauruSham || 25|| purA sarvaM pravyathate mayi kruddhe pura.ndara | avaimi tvasya lokasya dharmaM shakra sanAtanam || 26|| tvamapyevamapekShasva mAtmanA vismayaM gamaH | prabhavashcha prabhAvashcha nAtmasa.nsthaH kadAchana || 27|| kaumArameva te chittaM tathaivAdya yathA purA | samavekShasva maghavanbuddhiM vindasva naiShThikIm || 28|| devA manuShyAH pitaro gandharvoragarAkShasAH | Asansarve mama vashe tatsarvaM vettha vAsava || 29|| namastasyai dishe.apyastu yasyAM vairochano baliH | iti mAmabhyapadyanta buddhimAtsaryamohitAH || 30|| nAhaM tadanushochAmi nAtmabhra.nshaM shachIpate | evaM me nishchitA buddhiH shAstustiShThAmyahaM vashe || 31|| dRRishyate hi kule jAto darshanIyaH pratApavAn | duHkhaM jIvansahAmAtyo bhavitavyaM hi tattathA || 32|| dauShkuleyastathA mUDho durjAtaH shakra dRRishyate | sukhaM jIvansahAmAtyo bhavitavyaM hi tattathA || 33|| kalyANI rUpasampannA durbhagA shakra dRRishyate | alakShaNA virUpA cha subhagA shakra dRRishyate || 34|| naitadasmatkRRitaM shakra naitachChakra tvayA kRRitam | yattvameva~Ngato vajrinyadvApyeva~NgatA vayam || 35|| na karma tava nAnyeShAM kuto mama shatakrato | RRiddhirvApyatha vA narddhiH paryAyakRRitameva tat || 36|| pashyAmi tvA virAjantaM devarAjamavasthitam | shrImantaM dyutimantaM cha garjantaM cha mamopari || 37|| etachchaivaM na chetkAlo mAmAkramya sthito bhavet | pAtayeyamahaM tvAdya savajramapi muShTinA || 38|| na tu vikramakAlo.ayaM kShamAkAlo.ayamAgataH | kAlaH sthApayate sarvaM kAlaH pachati vai tathA || 39|| mAM chedabhyAgataH kAlo dAnaveshvaramUrjitam | garjantaM pratapantaM cha kamanyaM nAgamiShyati || 40|| dvAdashAnAM hi bhavatAmAdityAnAM mahAtmanAm | tejA.nsyekena sarveShAM devarAja hRRitAni me || 41|| ahamevodvahAmyApo visRRijAmi cha vAsava | tapAmi chaiva trailokyaM vidyotAmyahameva cha || 42|| sa.nrakShAmi vilumpAmi dadAmyahamathAdade | sa.nyachChAmi niyachChAmi lokeShu prabhurIshvaraH || 43|| tadadya vinivRRittaM me prabhutvamamarAdhipa | kAlasainyAvagADhasya sarvaM na pratibhAti me || 44|| nAhaM kartA na chaiva tvaM nAnyaH kartA shachIpate | paryAyeNa hi bhujyante lokAH shakra yadRRichChayA || 45|| mAsArdhamAsaveshmAnamahorAtrAbhisa.nvRRitam | RRitudvAraM varShamukhamAhurvedavido janAH || 46|| AhuH sarvamidaM chintyaM janAH kechinmanIShayA | asyAH pa~nchaiva chintAyAH paryeShyAmi cha pa~nchadhA || 47|| ganbhIraM gahanaM brahma mahattoyArNavaM yathA | anAdinidhanaM chAhurakSharaM parameva cha || 48|| sattveShu li~NgamAveshya nali~Ngamapi tatsvayam | manyante dhruvamevainaM ye narAstattvadarshinaH || 49|| bhUtAnAM tu viparyAsaM manyate gatavAniti | na hyetAvadbhavedgamyaM na yasmAtprakRRiteH paraH || 50|| gatiM hi sarvabhUtAnAmagatvA kva gamiShyasi | yo dhAvatA na hAtavyastiShThannapi na hIyate || 51|| tamindriyANi sarvANi nAnupashyanti pa~nchadhA || 51|| AhushchainaM kechidagniM kechidAhuH prajApatim | RRitumAsArdhamAsA.nshcha divasA.nstu kShaNA.nstathA || 52|| pUrvAhNamaparAhNaM cha madhyAhnamapi chApare | muhUrtamapi chaivAhurekaM santamanekadhA || 53|| taM kAlamavajAnIhi yasya sarvamidaM vashe || 53|| bahUnIndrasahasrANi samatItAni vAsava | balavIryopapannAni yathaiva tvaM shachIpate || 54|| tvAmapyatibalaM shakraM devarAjaM balotkaTam | prApte kAle mahAvIryaH kAlaH sa.nshamayiShyati || 55|| ya idaM sarvamAdatte tasmAchChakra sthiro bhava | mayA tvayA cha pUrvaishcha na sa shakyo.ativartitum || 56|| yAmetAM prApya jAnIShe rAjashriyamanuttamAm | sthitA mayIti tanmithyA naiShA hyekatra tiShThati || 57|| sthitA hIndrasahasreShu tvadvishiShTatameShviyam | mAM cha lolA parityajya tvAmagAdvibudhAdhipa || 58|| maivaM shakra punaH kArShIH shAnto bhavitumarhasi | tvAmapyeva~NgataM tyaktvA kShipramanyaM gamiShyati || 59|| \hrule \medskip 218 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| shatakraturathApashyadbalerdIptAM mahAtmanaH | svarUpiNIM sharIrAddhi tadA niShkrAmatIM shriyam || 1|| tAM dIptAM prabhayA dRRiShTvA bhagavAnpAkashAsanaH | vismayotphullanayano baliM paprachCha vAsavaH || 2|| bale keyamapakrAntA rochamAnA shikhaNDinI | tvattaH sthitA sakeyUrA dIpyamAnA svatejasA || 3|| baliruvAcha|| na hImAmAsurIM vedmi na daivIM na cha mAnuShIm | tvamevainAM pRRichCha mA vA yatheShTaM kuru vAsava || 4|| shakra uvAcha|| kA tvaM balerapakrAntA rochamAnA shikhaNDinI | ajAnato mamAchakShva nAmadheyaM shuchismite || 5|| kA tvaM tiShThasi mAyeva dIpyamAnA svatejasA | hitvA daityeshvaraM subhru tanmamAchakShva tattvataH || 6|| shrIruvAcha|| na mA virochano veda na mA vairochano baliH | AhurmAM duHsahetyevaM vidhitseti cha mAM viduH || 7|| bhUtirlakShmIti mAmAhuH shrIrityevaM cha vAsava | tvaM mAM shakra na jAnIShe sarve devA na mAM viduH || 8|| shakra uvAcha|| kimidaM tvaM mama kRRite utAho balinaH kRRite | duHsahe vijahAsyenaM chirasa.nvAsinI satI || 9|| shrIruvAcha|| na dhAtA na vidhAtA mAM vidadhAti katha~nchana | kAlastu shakra paryAyAnmainaM shakrAvamanyathAH || 10|| shakra uvAcha|| kathaM tvayA balistyaktaH kimarthaM vA shikhaNDini | kathaM cha mAM na jahyAstvaM tanme brUhi shuchismite || 11|| shrIruvAcha|| satye sthitAsmi dAne cha vrate tapasi chaiva hi | parAkrame cha dharme cha parAchInastato baliH || 12|| brahmaNyo.ayaM sadA bhUtvA satyavAdI jitendriyaH | abhyasUyadbrAhmaNAnvai uchChiShTashchAspRRishadghRRitam || 13|| yaj~nashIlaH purA bhUtvA mAmeva yajatetyayam | provAcha lokAnmUDhAtmA kAlenopanipIDitaH || 14|| apAkRRitA tataH shakra tvayi vatsyAmi vAsava | apramattena dhAryAsmi tapasA vikrameNa cha || 15|| shakra uvAcha|| asti devamanuShyeShu sarvabhUteShu vA pumAn | yastvAmeko viShahituM shaknuyAtkamalAlaye || 16|| shrIruvAcha|| naiva devo na gandharvo nAsuro na cha rAkShasaH | yo mAmeko viShahituM shaktaH kashchitpura.ndara || 17|| shakra uvAcha|| tiShThethA mayi nityaM tvaM yathA tadbrUhi me shubhe | tatkariShyAmi te vAkyamRRitaM tvaM vaktumarhasi || 18|| shrIruvAcha|| sthAsyAmi nityaM devendra yathA tvayi nibodha tat | vidhinA vedadRRiShTena chaturdhA vibhajasva mAm || 19|| shakra uvAcha|| ahaM vai tvA nidhAsyAmi yathAshakti yathAbalam | na tu me.atikramaH syAdvai sadA lakShmi tavAntike || 20|| bhUmireva manuShyeShu dhAraNI bhUtabhAvinI | sA te pAdaM titikSheta samarthA hIti me matiH || 21|| shrIruvAcha|| eSha me nihitaH pAdo yo.ayaM bhUmau pratiShThitaH | dvitIyaM shakra pAdaM me tasmAtsunihitaM kuru || 22|| shakra uvAcha|| Apa eva manuShyeShu dravantyaH parichArikAH | tAste pAdaM titikShantAmalamApastitikShitum || 23|| shrIruvAcha|| eSha me nihitaH pAdo yo.ayamapsu pratiShThitaH | tRRitIyaM shakra pAdaM me tasmAtsunihitaM kuru || 24|| shakra uvAcha|| yasmindevAshcha yaj~nAshcha yasminvedAH pratiShThitAH | tRRitIyaM pAdamagniste sudhRRitaM dhArayiShyati || 25|| shrIruvAcha|| eSha me nihitaH pAdo yo.ayamagnau pratiShThitaH | chaturthaM shakra pAdaM me tasmAtsunihitaM kuru || 26|| shakra uvAcha|| ye vai santo manuShyeShu brahmaNyAH satyavAdinaH | te te pAdaM titikShantAmalaM santastitikShitum || 27|| shrIruvAcha|| eSha me nihitaH pAdo yo.ayaM satsu pratiShThitaH | evaM vinihitAM shakra bhUteShu paridhatsva mAm || 28|| shakra uvAcha|| bhUtAnAmiha vai yastvA mayA vinihitAM satIm | upahanyAtsa me dviShyAttathA shRRiNvantu me vachaH || 29|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tatastyaktaH shriyA rAjA daityAnAM balirabravIt | yAvatpurastAtpratapettAvadvai dakShiNAM disham || 30|| pashchimAM tAvadevApi tathodIchIM divAkaraH | tathA madhya.ndine sUryo astameti yadA tadA || 31|| punardevAsuraM yuddhaM bhAvi jetAsmi vastadA || 31|| sarvA.NllokAnyadAditya ekasthastApayiShyati | tadA devAsure yuddhe jetAhaM tvAM shatakrato || 32|| shakra uvAcha|| brahmaNAsmi samAdiShTo na hantavyo bhavAniti | tena te.ahaM bale vajraM na vimu~nchAmi mUrdhani || 33|| yatheShTaM gachCha daityendra svasti te.astu mahAsura | Adityo nAvatapitA kadAchinmadhyataH sthitaH || 34|| sthApito hyasya samayaH pUrvameva svayambhuvA | ajasraM pariyAtyeSha satyenAvatapanprajAH || 35|| ayanaM tasya ShaNmAsA uttaraM dakShiNaM tathA | yena sa.nyAti lokeShu shItoShNe visRRijanraviH || 36|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktastu daityendro balirindreNa bhArata | jagAma dakShiNAmAshAmudIchIM tu pura.ndaraH || 37|| ityetadbalinA gItamanaha~NkArasa~nj~nitam | vAkyaM shrutvA sahasrAkShaH khamevAruruhe tadA || 38|| \hrule \medskip shakranamuchisa.nvAdaH 219 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atraivodAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | shatakratoshcha sa.nvAdaM namucheshcha yudhiShThira || 1|| shriyA vihInamAsInamakShobhyamiva sAgaram | bhavAbhavaj~naM bhUtAnAmityuvAcha pura.ndaraH || 2|| baddhaH pAshaishchyutaH sthAnAddviShatAM vashamAgataH | shriyA vihIno namuche shochasyAho na shochasi || 3|| namuchiruvAcha|| anavApyaM cha shokena sharIraM chopatapyate | amitrAshcha prahRRiShyanti nAsti shoke sahAyatA || 4|| tasmAchChakra na shochAmi sarvaM hyevedamantavat | santApAdbhrashyate rUpaM dharmashchaiva sureshvara || 5|| vinIya khalu tadduHkhamAgataM vaimanasyajam | dhyAtavyaM manasA hRRidyaM kalyANaM sa.nvijAnatA || 6|| yathA yathA hi puruShaH kalyANe kurute manaH | tadaivAsya prasIdanti sarvArthA nAtra sa.nshayaH || 7|| ekaH shAstA na dvitIyo.asti shAstA; garbhe shayAnaM puruShaM shAsti shAstA | tenAnushiShTaH pravaNAdivodakaM; yathA niyukto.asmi tathA vahAmi || 8|| bhAvAbhAvAvabhijAnangarIyo; jAnAmi shreyo na tu tatkaromi | AshAH susharmyAH suhRRidAM sukurva;nyathA niyukto.asmi tathA vahAmi || 9|| yathA yathAsya prAptavyaM prApnotyeva tathA tathA | bhavitavyaM yathA yachcha bhavatyeva tathA tathA || 10|| yatra yatraiva sa.nyu~Nkte dhAtA garbhaM punaH punaH | tatra tatraiva vasati na yatra svayamichChati || 11|| bhAvo yo.ayamanuprApto bhavitavyamidaM mama | iti yasya sadA bhAvo na sa muhyetkadAchana || 12|| paryAyairhanyamAnAnAmabhiyoktA na vidyate | duHkhametattu yaddveShTA kartAhamiti manyate || 13|| RRiShI.nshcha devA.nshcha mahAsurA.nshcha; traividyavRRiddhA.nshcha vane munI.nshcha | kAnnApado nopanamanti loke; parAvaraj~nAstu na sambhramanti || 14|| na paNDitaH krudhyati nApi sajjate; na chApi sa.nsIdati na prahRRiShyati | na chArthakRRichChravyasaneShu shochati; sthitaH prakRRityA himavAnivAchalaH || 15|| yamarthasiddhiH paramA na harShaye;ttathaiva kAle vyasanaM na mohayet | sukhaM cha duHkhaM cha tathaiva madhyamaM; niShevate yaH sa dhurandharo naraH || 16|| yAM yAmavasthAM puruSho.adhigachChe;ttasyAM rametAparitapyamAnaH | evaM pravRRiddhaM praNudenmanojaM; santApamAyAsakaraM sharIrAt || 17|| tatsadaH sa pariShatsabhAsadaH; prApya yo na kurute sabhAbhayam | dharmatattvamavagAhya buddhimA;nyo.abhyupaiti sa pumAndhurandharaH || 18|| prAj~nasya karmANi duranvayAni; na vai prAj~no muhyati mohakAle | sthAnAchchyutashchenna mumoha gautama;stAvatkRRichChrAmApadaM prApya vRRiddhaH || 19|| na mantrabalavIryeNa praj~nayA pauruSheNa vA | alabhyaM labhate martyastatra kA paridevanA || 20|| yadevamanujAtasya dhAtAro vidadhuH purA | tadevAnubhaviShyAmi kiM me mRRityuH kariShyati || 21|| labdhavyAnyeva labhate gantavyAnyeva gachChati | prAptavyAnyeva prApnoti duHkhAni cha sukhAni cha || 22|| etadviditvA kArtsnyena yo na muhyati mAnavaH | kushalaH sukhaduHkheShu sa vai sarvadhaneshvaraH || 23|| \hrule \medskip balivAsavasa.nvAdaH 220 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| magnasya vyasane kRRichChre kiM shreyaH puruShasya hi | bandhunAshe mahIpAla rAjyanAshe.api vA punaH || 1|| tvaM hi naH paramo vaktA loke.asminbharatarShabha | etadbhavantaM pRRichChAmi tanme vaktumihArhasi || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| putradAraiH sukhaishchaiva viyuktasya dhanena cha | magnasya vyasane kRRichChre dhRRitiH shreyaskarI nRRipa || 3|| dhairyeNa yuktasya sataH sharIraM na vishIryate | ArogyAchcha sharIrasya sa punarvindate shriyam || 4|| yasya rAj~no narAstAta sAttvikIM vRRittimAsthitAH | tasya sthairyaM cha dhairyaM cha vyavasAyashcha karmasu || 5|| atraivodAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | balivAsavasa.nvAdaM punareva yudhiShThira || 6|| vRRitte devAsure yuddhe daityadAnavasa~NkShaye | viShNukrAnteShu lokeShu devarAje shatakratau || 7|| ijyamAneShu deveShu chAturvarNye vyavasthite | samRRidhyamAne trailokye prItiyukte svayambhuvi || 8|| rudrairvasubhirAdityairashvibhyAmapi charShibhiH | gandharvairbhujagendraishcha siddhaishchAnyairvRRitaH prabhuH || 9|| chaturdantaM sudAntaM cha vAraNendraM shriyA vRRitam | AruhyairAvataM shakrastrailokyamanusa.nyayau || 10|| sa kadAchitsamudrAnte kasmi.nshchidgirigahvare | baliM vairochaniM vajrI dadarshopasasarpa cha || 11|| tamairAvatamUrdhasthaM prekShya devagaNairvRRitam | surendramindraM daityendro na shushocha na vivyathe || 12|| dRRiShTvA tamavikArasthaM tiShThantaM nirbhayaM balim | adhirUDho dvipashreShThamityuvAcha shatakratuH || 13|| daitya na vyathase shauryAdatha vA vRRiddhasevayA | tapasA bhAvitatvAdvA sarvathaitatsuduShkaram || 14|| shatrubhirvashamAnIto hInaH sthAnAdanuttamAt | vairochane kimAshritya shochitavye na shochasi || 15|| shraiShThyaM prApya svajAtInAM bhuktvA bhogAnanuttamAn | hRRitasvabalarAjyastvaM brUhi kasmAnna shochasi || 16|| Ishvaro hi purA bhUtvA pitRRipaitAmahe pade | tattvamadya hRRitaM dRRiShTvA sapatnaiH kiM na shochasi || 17|| baddhashcha vAruNaiH pAshairvajreNa cha samAhataH | hRRitadAro hRRitadhano brUhi kasmAnna shochasi || 18|| bhraShTashrIrvibhavabhraShTo yanna shochasi duShkaram | trailokyarAjyanAshe hi ko.anyo jIvitumutsahet || 19|| etachchAnyachcha paruShaM bruvantaM paribhUya tam | shrutvA sukhamasambhrAnto balirvairochano.abravIt || 20|| nigRRihIte mayi bhRRishaM shakra kiM katthitena te | vajramudyamya tiShThantaM pashyAmi tvAM pura.ndara || 21|| ashaktaH pUrvamAsIstvaM katha~nchichChaktatAM gataH | kastvadanya imA vAchaH sukrUrA vaktumarhati || 22|| yastu shatrorvashasthasya shakto.api kurute dayAm | hastaprAptasya vIrasya taM chaiva puruShaM viduH || 23|| anishchayo hi yuddheShu dvayorvivadamAnayoH | ekaH prApnoti vijayamekashchaiva parAbhavam || 24|| mA cha te bhUtsvabhAvo.ayaM mayA daivatapu~Ngava | IshvaraH sarvabhUtAnAM vikrameNa jito balAt || 25|| naitadasmatkRRitaM shakra naitachChakra tvayA kRRitam | yattvameva~Ngato vajrinyadvApyeva~NgatA vayam || 26|| ahamAsaM yathAdya tvaM bhavitA tvaM yathA vayam | mAvama.nsthA mayA karma duShkRRitaM kRRitamityuta || 27|| sukhaduHkhe hi puruShaH paryAyeNAdhigachChati | paryAyeNAsi shakratvaM prAptaH shakra na karmaNA || 28|| kAlaH kAle nayati mAM tvAM cha kAlo nayatyayam | tenAhaM tvaM yathA nAdya tvaM chApi na yathA vayam || 29|| na mAtRRipitRRishushrUShA na cha daivatapUjanam | nAnyo guNasamAchAraH puruShasya sukhAvahaH || 30|| na vidyA na tapo dAnaM na mitrANi na bAndhavAH | shaknuvanti paritrAtuM naraM kAlena pIDitam || 31|| nAgAminamanarthaM hi pratighAtashatairapi | shaknuvanti prativyoDhumRRite buddhibalAnnarAH || 32|| paryAyairhanyamAnAnAM paritrAtA na vidyate | idaM tu duHkhaM yachChakra kartAhamiti manyate || 33|| yadi kartA bhavetkartA na kriyeta kadAchana | yasmAttu kriyate kartA tasmAtkartApyanIshvaraH || 34|| kAlena tvAhamajayaM kAlenAhaM jitastvayA | gantA gatimatAM kAlaH kAlaH kalayati prajAH || 35|| indra prAkRRitayA buddhyA pralapannAvabudhyase | kechittvAM bahu manyante shraiShThyaM prAptaM svakarmaNA || 36|| kathamasmadvidho nAma jAna.NllokapravRRittayaH | kAlenAbhyAhataH shochenmuhyedvApyarthasambhrame || 37|| nityaM kAlaparItasya mama vA madvidhasya vA | buddhirvyasanamAsAdya bhinnA nauriva sIdati || 38|| ahaM cha tvaM cha ye chAnye bhaviShyanti surAdhipAH | te sarve shakra yAsyanti mArgamindrashatairgatam || 39|| tvAmapyevaM sudurdharShaM jvalantaM parayA shriyA | kAle pariNate kAlaH kAlayiShyati mAmiva || 40|| bahUnIndrasahasrANi daiteyAnAM yuge yuge | abhyatItAni kAlena kAlo hi duratikramaH || 41|| idaM tu labdhvA tvaM sthAnamAtmAnaM bahu manyase | sarvabhUtabhavaM devaM brahmANamiva shAshvatam || 42|| na chedamachalaM sthAnamanantaM vApi kasyachit | tvaM tu bAlishayA buddhyA mamedamiti manyase || 43|| avishvAsye vishvasiShi manyase chAdhruvaM dhruvam | mameyamiti mohAttvaM rAjashriyamabhIpsasi || 44|| neyaM tava na chAsmAkaM na chAnyeShAM sthirA matA | atikramya bahUnanyA.nstvayi tAvadiyaM sthitA || 45|| ka~nchitkAlamiyaM sthitvA tvayi vAsava cha~nchalA | gaurnipAnamivotsRRijya punaranyaM gamiShyati || 46|| rAjalokA hyatikrAntA yAnna sa~NkhyAtumutsahe | tvatto bahutarAshchAnye bhaviShyanti pura.ndara || 47|| savRRikShauShadhiratneyaM sasaritparvatAkarA | tAnidAnIM na pashyAmi yairbhukteyaM purA mahI || 48|| pRRithurailo mayo bhaumo narakaH shambarastathA | ashvagrIvaH pulomA cha svarbhAnuramitadhvajaH || 49|| prahrAdo namuchirdakSho viprachittirvirochanaH | hrIniShedhaH suhotrashcha bhUrihA puShpavAnvRRiShaH || 50|| satyeShurRRiShabho rAhuH kapilAshvo virUpakaH | bANaH kArtasvaro vahnirvishvadaMShTro.atha nairRRitaH || 51|| ritthAhutthau vIratAmrau varAhAshvo ruchiH prabhuH | vishvajitpratishaurishcha vRRiShANDo viShkaro madhuH || 52|| hiraNyakashipushchaiva kaiTabhashchaiva dAnavaH | daityAshcha kAlakha~njAshcha sarve te nairRRitaiH saha || 53|| ete chAnye cha bahavaH pUrve pUrvatarAshcha ye | daityendrA dAnavendrAshcha yA.nshchAnyAnanushushruma || 54|| bahavaH pUrvadaityendrAH santyajya pRRithivIM gatAH | kAlenAbhyAhatAH sarve kAlo hi balavattaraH || 55|| sarvaiH kratushatairiShTaM na tvamekaH shatakratuH | sarve dharmaparAshchAsansarve satatasatriNaH || 56|| antarikShacharAH sarve sarve.abhimukhayodhinaH | sarve saMhananopetAH sarve parighabAhavaH || 57|| sarve mAyAshatadharAH sarve te kAmachAriNaH | sarve samaramAsAdya na shrUyante parAjitAH || 58|| sarve satyavrataparAH sarve kAmavihAriNaH | sarve vedavrataparAH sarve chAsanbahushrutAH || 59|| sarve saMhatamaishvaryamIshvarAH pratipedire | na chaishvaryamadasteShAM bhUtapUrvo mahAtmanAm || 60|| sarve yathArthadAtAraH sarve vigatamatsarAH | sarve sarveShu bhUteShu yathAvatpratipedire || 61|| sarve dAkShAyaNIputrAH prAjApatyA mahAbalAH | jvalantaH pratapantashcha kAlena pratisaMhRRitAH || 62|| tvaM chaivemAM yadA bhuktvA pRRithivIM tyakShyase punaH | na shakShyasi tadA shakra niyantuM shokamAtmanaH || 63|| mu~nchechChAM kAmabhogeShu mu~nchemaM shrIbhavaM madam | evaM svarAjyanAshe tvaM shokaM samprasahiShyasi || 64|| shokakAle shucho mA tvaM harShakAle cha mA hRRiShaH | atItAnAgate hitvA pratyutpannena vartaya || 65|| mAM chedabhyAgataH kAlaH sadAyuktamatandritam | kShamasva nachirAdindra tvAmapyupagamiShyati || 66|| trAsayanniva devendra vAgbhistakShasi mAmiha | sa.nyate mayi nUnaM tvamAtmAnaM bahu manyase || 67|| kAlaH prathamamAyAnmAM pashchAttvAmanudhAvati | tena garjasi devendra pUrvaM kAlahate mayi || 68|| ko hi sthAtumalaM loke kruddhasya mama sa.nyuge | kAlastu balavAnprAptastena tiShThasi vAsava || 69|| yattadvarShasahasrAntaM pUrNaM bhavitumarhati | yathA me sarvagAtrANi nasvasthAni hataujasaH || 70|| ahamaindrachchyutaH sthAnAttvamindraH prakRRito divi | suchitre jIvaloke.asminnupAsyaH kAlaparyayAt || 71|| kiM hi kRRitvA tvamindro.adya kiM hi kRRitvA chyutA vayam | kAlaH kartA vikartA cha sarvamanyadakAraNam || 72|| nAshaM vinAshamaishvaryaM sukhaduHkhe bhavAbhavau | vidvAnprApyaivamatyarthaM na prahRRiShyenna cha vyathet || 73|| tvameva hIndra vetthAsmAnvedAhaM tvAM cha vAsava | vikatthase mAM kiM baddhaM kAlena nirapatrapa || 74|| tvameva hi purA vettha yattadA pauruShaM mama | samareShu cha vikrAntaM paryAptaM tannidarshanam || 75|| AdityAshchaiva rudrAshcha sAdhyAshcha vasubhiH saha | mayA vinirjitAH sarve marutashcha shachIpate || 76|| tvameva shakra jAnAsi devAsurasamAgame | sametA vibudhA bhagnAstarasA samare mayA || 77|| parvatAshchAsakRRitkShiptAH savanAH savanaukasaH | saTa~NkashikharA ghorAH samare mUrdhni te mayA || 78|| kiM nu shakyaM mayA kartuM yatkAlo duratikramaH | na hi tvAM notsahe hantuM savajramapi muShTinA || 79|| na tu vikramakAlo.ayaM kShamAkAlo.ayamAgataH | tena tvA marShaye shakra durmarShaNatarastvayA || 80|| tvaM mA pariNate kAle parItaM kAlavahninA | niyataM kAlapAshena baddhaM shakra vikatthase || 81|| ayaM sa puruShaH shyAmo lokasya duratikramaH | baddhvA tiShThati mAM raudraH pashuM rashanayA yathA || 82|| lAbhAlAbhau sukhaM duHkhaM kAmakrodhau bhavAbhavau | vadho bandhaH pramokShashcha sarvaM kAlena labhyate || 83|| nAhaM kartA na kartA tvaM kartA yastu sadA prabhuH | so.ayaM pachati kAlo mAM vRRikShe phalamivAgatam || 84|| yAnyeva puruShaH kurvansukhaiH kAlena yujyate | punastAnyeva kurvANo duHkhaiH kAlena yujyate || 85|| na cha kAlena kAlaj~naH spRRiShTaH shochitumarhati | tena shakra na shochAmi nAsti shoke sahAyatA || 86|| yadA hi shochatAM shoko vyasanaM nApakarShati | sAmarthyaM shochato nAsti nAdya shochAmyahaM tataH || 87|| evamuktaH sahasrAkSho bhagavAnpAkashAsanaH | pratisaMhRRitya sa.nrambhamityuvAcha shatakratuH || 88|| savajramudyataM bAhuM dRRiShTvA pAshA.nshcha vAruNAn | kasyeha na vyathedbuddhirmRRityorapi jighA.nsataH || 89|| sA te na vyathate buddhirachalA tattvadarshinI | bruvanna vyathase sa tvaM vAkyaM satyaparAkrama || 90|| ho hi vishvAsamartheShu sharIre vA sharIrabhRRit | kartumutsahate loke dRRiShTvA samprasthitaM jagat || 91|| ahamapyevamevainaM lokaM jAnAmyashAshvatam | kAlAgnAvAhitaM ghore guhye satatage.akShare || 92|| na chAtra parihAro.asti kAlaspRRiShTasya kasyachit | sUkShmANAM mahatAM chaiva bhUtAnAM paripachyatAm || 93|| anIshasyApramattasya bhUtAni pachataH sadA | anivRRittasya kAlasya kShayaM prApto na muchyate || 94|| apramattaH pramatteShu kAlo jAgarti dehiShu | prayatnenApyatikrAnto dRRiShTapUrvo na kenachit || 95|| purANaH shAshvato dharmaH sarvaprANabhRRitAM samaH | kAlo na parihAryashcha na chAsyAsti vyatikramaH || 96|| ahorAtrA.nshcha mAsA.nshcha kShaNAnkAShThAH kalA lavAn | sampiNDayati naH kAlo vRRiddhiM vArdhuShiko yathA || 97|| idamadya kariShyAmi shvaH kartAsmIti vAdinam | kAlo harati samprApto nadIvega ivoDupam || 98|| idAnIM tAvadevAsau mayA dRRiShTaH kathaM mRRitaH | iti kAlena hriyatAM pralApaH shrUyate nRRiNAm || 99|| nashyantyarthAstathA bhogAH sthAnamaishvaryameva cha | anityamadhruvaM sarvaM vyavasAyo hi duShkaraH || 100|| uchChrAyA vinipAtAntA bhAvo.abhAvastha eva cha || 100|| sA te na vyathate buddhirachalA tattvadarshinI | ahamAsaM purA cheti manasApi na budhyase || 101|| kAlenAkramya loke.asminpachyamAne balIyasA | ajyeShThamakaniShThaM cha kShipyamANo na budhyase || 102|| IrShyAbhimAnalobheShu kAmakrodhabhayeShu cha | spRRihAmohAbhimAneShu lokaH sakto vimuhyati || 103|| bhavA.nstu bhAvatattvaj~no vidvA~nj~nAnataponvitaH | kAlaM pashyati suvyaktaM pANAvAmalakaM yathA || 104|| kAlachAritratattvaj~naH sarvashAstravishAradaH | vairochane kRRitAtmAsi spRRihaNIyo vijAnatAm || 105|| sarvaloko hyayaM manye buddhyA parigatastvayA | viharansarvatomukto na kvachitpariShajjase || 106|| rajashcha hi tamashcha tvA spRRishato na jitendriyam | niShprItiM naShTasantApaM tvamAtmAnamupAsase || 107|| suhRRidaM sarvabhUtAnAM nirvairaM shAntamAnasam | dRRiShTvA tvAM mama sa~njAtA tvayyanukroshinI matiH || 108|| nAhametAdRRishaM buddhaM hantumichChAmi bandhane | AnRRisha.nsyaM paro dharmo anukroshastathA tvayi || 109|| mokShyante vAruNAH pAshAstaveme kAlaparyayAt | prajAnAmapachAreNa svasti te.astu mahAsura || 110|| yadA shvashrUM snuShA vRRiddhAM parichAreNa yokShyate | putrashcha pitaraM mohAtpreShayiShyati karmasu || 111|| brAhmaNaiH kArayiShyanti vRRiShalAH pAdadhAvanam | shUdrAshcha brAhmaNIM bhAryAmupayAsyanti nirbhayAH || 112|| viyoniShu cha bIjAni mokShyante puruShA yadA | sa~NkaraM kA.nsyabhANDaishcha baliM chApi kupAtrakaiH || 113|| chAturvarNyaM yadA kRRitsnamunmaryAdaM bhaviShyati | ekaikaste tadA pAshaH kramashaH pratimokShyate || 114|| asmattaste bhayaM nAsti samayaM pratipAlaya | sukhI bhava nirAbAdhaH svasthachetA nirAmayaH || 115|| tamevamuktvA bhagavA~nshatakratuH; pratiprayAto gajarAjavAhanaH | vijitya sarvAnasurAnsurAdhipo; nananda harSheNa babhUva chaikarAT || 116|| maharShayastuShTuvura~njasA cha taM; vRRiShAkapiM sarvacharAchareshvaram | himApaho havyamudAvaha.nstvaraM;stathAmRRitaM chArpitamIshvarAya ha || 117|| dvijottamaiH sarvagatairabhiShTuto; vidIptatejA gatamanyurIshvaraH | prashAntachetA muditaH svamAlayaM; triviShTapaM prApya mumoda vAsavaH || 118|| \hrule \medskip shrIvAsavasa.nvAdaH 221 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pUrvarUpANi me rAjanpuruShasya bhaviShyataH | parAbhaviShyatashchaiva tvaM me brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| mana eva manuShyasya pUrvarUpANi sha.nsati | bhaviShyatashcha bhadraM te tathaiva nabhaviShyataH || 2|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | shriyA shakrasya sa.nvAdaM tannibodha yudhiShThira || 3|| mahatastapaso vyuShTyA pashya.Nllokau parAvarau | sAmAnyamRRiShibhirgatvA brahmalokanivAsibhiH || 4|| brahmaivAmitadIptaujAH shAntapApmA mahAtapAH | vichachAra yathAkAmaM triShu lokeShu nAradaH || 5|| kadAchitprAtarutthAya pispRRikShuH salilaM shuchi | dhruvadvArabhavAM ga~NgAM jagAmAvatatAra cha || 6|| sahasranayanashchApi vajrI shambarapAkahA | tasyA devarShijuShTAyAstIramabhyAjagAma ha || 7|| tAvAplutya yatAtmAnau kRRitajapyau samAsatuH | nadyAH pulinamAsAdya sUkShmakA~nchanavAlukam || 8|| puNyakarmabhirAkhyAtA devarShikathitAH kathAH | chakratustau kathAshIlau shuchisaMhRRiShTamAnasau || 9|| pUrvavRRittavyapetAni kathayantau samAhitau || 9|| atha bhAskaramudyantaM rashmijAlapuraskRRitam | pUrNamaNDalamAlokya tAvutthAyopatasthatuH || 10|| abhitastUdayantaM tamarkamarkamivAparam | AkAshe dadRRishe jyotirudyatArchiHsamaprabham || 11|| tayoH samIpaM samprAptaM pratyadRRishyata bhArata | tatsuparNArkacharitamAsthitaM vaiShNavaM padam || 12|| bhAbhirapratimaM bhAti trailokyamavabhAsayat || 12|| divyAbhirUpashobhAbhirapsarobhiH puraskRRitAm | bRRihatIma.nshumatprakhyAM bRRihadbhAnorivArchiSham || 13|| nakShatrakalpAbharaNAM tArAbhaktisamasrajam | shriyaM dadRRishatuH padmAM sAkShAtpadmatalasthitAm || 14|| sAvaruhya vimAnAgrAda~NganAnAmanuttamA | abhyagachChattrilokeshaM shakraM charShiM cha nAradam || 15|| nAradAnugataH sAkShAnmaghavA.nstAmupAgamat | kRRitA~njalipuTo devIM nivedyAtmAnamAtmanA || 16|| chakre chAnupamAM pUjAM tasyAshchApi sa sarvavit | devarAjaH shriyaM rAjanvAkyaM chedamuvAcha ha || 17|| kA tvaM kena cha kAryeNa samprAptA chAruhAsini | kutashchAgamyate subhru gantavyaM kva cha te shubhe || 18|| shrIruvAcha|| puNyeShu triShu lokeShu sarve sthAvaraja~NgamAH | mamAtmabhAvamichChanto yatante paramAtmanA || 19|| sAhaM vai pa~Nkaje jAtA sUryarashmivibodhite | bhUtyarthaM sarvabhUtAnAM padmA shrIH padmamAlinI || 20|| ahaM lakShmIrahaM bhUtiH shrIshchAhaM balasUdana | ahaM shraddhA cha medhA cha sannatirvijitiH sthitiH || 21|| ahaM dhRRitirahaM siddhirahaM tviDbhUtireva cha | ahaM svAhA svadhA chaiva sa.nstutirniyatiH kRRitiH || 22|| rAj~nAM vijayamAnAnAM senAgreShu dhvajeShu cha | nivAse dharmashIlAnAM viShayeShu pureShu cha || 23|| jitakAshini shUre cha sa~NgrAmeShvanivartini | nivasAmi manuShyendre sadaiva balasUdana || 24|| dharmanitye mahAbuddhau brahmaNye satyavAdini | prashrite dAnashIle cha sadaiva nivasAmyaham || 25|| asureShvavasaM pUrvaM satyadharmanibandhanA | viparItA.nstu tAnbuddhvA tvayi vAsamarochayam || 26|| shakra uvAcha|| katha.nvRRitteShu daityeShu tvamavAtsIrvarAnane | dRRiShTvA cha kimihAgAstvaM hitvA daiteyadAnavAn || 27|| shrIruvAcha|| svadharmamanutiShThatsu dhairyAdachaliteShu cha | svargamArgAbhirAmeShu sattveShu niratA hyaham || 28|| dAnAdhyayanayaj~nejyA gurudaivatapUjanam | viprANAmatithInAM cha teShAM nityamavartata || 29|| susaMmRRiShTagRRihAshchAsa~njitastrIkA hutAgnayaH | gurushushrUShavo dAntA brahmaNyAH satyavAdinaH || 30|| shraddadhAnA jitakrodhA dAnashIlAnasUyakAH | bhRRitaputrA bhRRitAmAtyA bhRRitadArA hyanIrShavaH || 31|| amarShaNA na chAnyonyaM spRRihayanti kadAchana | na cha jAtUpatapyante dhIrAH parasamRRiddhibhiH || 32|| dAtAraH sa~NgRRihItAra AryAH karuNavedinaH | mahAprasAdA RRijavo dRRiDhabhaktA jitendriyAH || 33|| santuShTabhRRityasachivAH kRRitaj~nAH priyavAdinaH | yathArthamAnArthakarA hrIniShedhA yatavratAH || 34|| nityaM parvasu susnAtAH svanuliptAH svala~NkRRitAH | upavAsatapaHshIlAH pratItA brahmavAdinaH || 35|| nainAnabhyudiyAtsUryo na chApyAsanpragenishAH | rAtrau dadhi cha saktU.nshcha nityameva vyavarjayan || 36|| kAlyaM ghRRitaM chAnvavekShanprayatA brahmachAriNaH | ma~NgalAnapi chApashyanbrAhmaNA.nshchApyapUjayan || 37|| sadA hi dadatAM dharmaH sadA chApratigRRihNatAm | ardhaM cha rAtryAH svapatAM divA chAsvapatAM tathA || 38|| kRRipaNAnAthavRRiddhAnAM durbalAturayoShitAm | dAyaM cha sa.nvibhAgaM cha nityamevAnumodatAm || 39|| viShaNNaM trastamudvignaM bhayArtaM vyAdhipIDitam | hRRitasvaM vyasanArtaM cha nityamAshvAsayanti te || 40|| dharmamevAnvavartanta na hi.nsanti parasparam | anukUlAshcha kAryeShu guruvRRiddhopasevinaH || 41|| pitRRidevAtithI.nshchaiva yathAvatte.abhyapUjayan | avasheShANi chAshnanti nityaM satyataporatAH || 42|| naike.ashnanti susampannaM na gachChanti parastriyam | sarvabhUteShvavartanta yathAtmani dayAM prati || 43|| naivAkAshe na pashuShu nAyonau na cha parvasu | indriyasya visargaM te.arochayanta kadAchana || 44|| nityaM dAnaM tathA dAkShyamArjavaM chaiva nityadA | utsAhashchAnaha~NkAraH paramaM sauhRRidaM kShamA || 45|| satyaM dAnaM tapaH shauchaM kAruNyaM vAganiShThurA | mitreShu chAnabhidrohaH sarvaM teShvabhavatprabho || 46|| nidrA tandrIrasamprItirasUyA chAnavekShitA | aratishcha viShAdashcha na spRRihA chAvishanta tAn || 47|| sAhameva~NguNeShveva dAnaveShvavasaM purA | prajAsargamupAdAya naikaM yugaviparyayam || 48|| tataH kAlaviparyAse teShAM guNaviparyayAt | apashyaM vigataM dharmaM kAmakrodhavashAtmanAm || 49|| sabhAsadAM te vRRiddhAnAM satyAH kathayatAM kathAH | prAhasannabhyasUya.nshcha sarvavRRiddhAnguNAvarAH || 50|| yUnaH sahasamAsInAnvRRiddhAnabhigatAnsataH | nAbhyutthAnAbhivAdAbhyAM yathApUrvamapUjayan || 51|| vartayantyeva pitari putrAH prabhavatA.a.atmanaH | amitrabhRRityatAM prApya khyApayanto.anapatrapAH || 52|| tathA dharmAdapetena karmaNA garhitena ye | mahataH prApnuvantyarthA.nsteShveShAmabhavatspRRihA || 53|| uchChaishchApyavadanrAtrau nIchaistatrAgnirajvalat | putrAH pitR^InabhyavadanbhAryAshchAbhyavadanpatIn || 54|| mAtaraM pitaraM vRRiddhamAchAryamatithiM gurum | guruvannAbhyanandanta kumArAnnAnvapAlayan || 55|| bhikShAM balimadattvA cha svayamannAni bhu~njate | aniShTvA sa.nvibhajyAtha pitRRidevAtithIngurUn || 56|| na shauchamanurudhyanta teShAM sUdajanAstathA | manasA karmaNA vAchA bhaktamAsIdanAvRRitam || 57|| viprakIrNAni dhAnyAni kAkamUShakabhojanam | apAvRRitaM payo.atiShThaduchChiShTAshchAspRRishanghRRitam || 58|| kuddAlapATIpiTakaM prakIrNaM kA.nsyabhAjanam | dravyopakaraNaM sarvaM nAnvavaikShatkuTumbinI || 59|| prAkArAgAravidhva.nsAnna sma te pratikurvate | nAdriyante pashUnbaddhvA yavasenodakena cha || 60|| bAlAnAM prekShamANAnAM svayaM bhakShAnabhakShayan | tathA bhRRityajanaM sarvaM paryashnanti cha dAnavAH || 61|| pAyasaM kRRisaraM mA.nsamapUpAnatha shaShkulIH | apAchayannAtmano.arthe vRRithAmA.nsAnyabhakShayan || 62|| utsUryashAyinashchAsansarve chAsanpragenishAH | avartankalahAshchAtra divArAtraM gRRihe gRRihe || 63|| anAryAshchAryamAsInaM paryupAsanna tatra ha | AshramasthAnvikarmasthAH pradviShanti parasparam || 64|| sa~NkarAshchApyavartanta na cha shauchamavartata || 64|| ye cha vedavido viprA vispaShTamanRRichashcha ye | nirantaravisheShAste bahumAnAvamAnayoH || 65|| hAvamAbharaNaM veShaM gatiM sthitimavekShitum | asevanta bhujiShyA vai durjanAcharitaM vidhim || 66|| striyaH puruShaveSheNa pu.nsaH strIveShadhAriNaH | krIDArativihAreShu parAM mudamavApnuvan || 67|| prabhavadbhiH purA dAyAnarhebhyaH pratipAditAn | nAbhyavartanta nAstikyAdvartantaH sambhaveShvapi || 68|| mitreNAbhyarthitaM mitramarthe sa.nshayite kvachit | vAlakoTyagramAtreNa svArthenAghnata tadvasu || 69|| parasvAdAnaruchayo vipaNyavyavahAriNaH | adRRishyantAryavarNeShu shUdrAshchApi tapodhanAH || 70|| adhIyante.avratAH kechidvRRithAvratamathApare | ashushrUShurguroH shiShyaH kashchichChiShyasakho guruH || 71|| pitA chaiva janitrI cha shrAntau vRRittotsavAviva | aprabhutve sthitau vRRiddhAvannaM prArthayataH sutAn || 72|| tatra vedavidaH prAj~nA gAmbhIrye sAgaropamAH | kRRiShyAdiShvabhavansaktA mUrkhAH shrAddhAnyabhu~njata || 73|| prAtaH prAtashcha suprashnaM kalpanaM preShaNakriyAH | shiShyAnuprahitAstasminnakurvanguravashcha ha || 74|| shvashrUshvashurayoragre vadhUH preShyAnashAsata | anvashAsachcha bhartAraM samAhUyAbhijalpatI || 75|| prayatnenApi chArakShachchittaM putrasya vai pitA | vyabhaja.nshchApi sa.nrambhAdduHkhavAsaM tathAvasan || 76|| agnidAhena chorairvA rAjabhirvA hRRitaM dhanam | dRRiShTvA dveShAtprAhasanta suhRRitsambhAvitA hyapi || 77|| kRRitaghnA nAstikAH pApA gurudArAbhimarshinaH | abhakShyabhakShaNaratA nirmaryAdA hatatviShaH || 78|| teShvevamAdInAchArAnAcharatsu viparyaye | nAhaM devendra vatsyAmi dAnaveShviti me matiH || 79|| tAM mAM svayamanuprAptAmabhinanda shachIpate | tvayArchitAM mAM devesha purodhAsyanti devatAH || 80|| yatrAhaM tatra matkAntA madvishiShTA madarpaNAH | sapta devyo mayAShTamyo vAsaM cheShyanti me.aShTadhA || 81|| AshA shraddhA dhRRitiH kAntirvijitiH sannatiH kShamA | aShTamI vRRittiretAsAM purogA pAkashAsana || 82|| tAshchAhaM chAsurA.nstyaktvA yuShmadviShayamAgatA | tridasheShu nivatsyAmo dharmaniShThAntarAtmasu || 83|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktavachanAM devImatyarthaM tau nanandatuH | nAradashcha trilokarShirvRRitrahantA cha vAsavaH || 84|| tato.analasakho vAyuH pravavau devaveshmasu | iShTagandhaH sukhasparshaH sarvendriyasukhAvahaH || 85|| shuchau chAbhyarchite deshe tridashAH prAyashaH sthitAH | lakShmyA sahitamAsInaM maghavantaM didRRikShavaH || 86|| tato divaM prApya sahasralochanaH; shriyopapannaH suhRRidA surarShiNA | rathena haryashvayujA surarShabhaH; sadaH surANAmabhisatkRRito yayau || 87|| athe~NgitaM vajradharasya nAradaH; shriyAshcha devyA manasA vichArayan | shriyai shasha.nsAmaradRRiShTapauruShaH; shivena tatrAgamanaM maharddhimat || 88|| tato.amRRitaM dyauH pravavarSha bhAsvatI; pitAmahasyAyatane svayambhuvaH | anAhatA dundubhayashcha nedire; tathA prasannAshcha dishashchakAshire || 89|| yathartu sasyeShu vavarSha vAsavo; na dharmamArgAdvichachAla kashchana | anekaratnAkarabhUShaNA cha bhUH; sughoShaghoShA bhuvanaukasAM jaye || 90|| kriyAbhirAmA manujA yashasvino; babhuH shubhe puNyakRRitAM pathi sthitAH | narAmarAH kiMnarayakSharAkShasAH; samRRiddhimantaH sukhino yashasvinaH || 91|| na jAtvakAle kusumaM kutaH phalaM; papAta vRRikShAtpavaneritAdapi | rasapradAH kAmadughAshcha dhenavo; na dAruNA vAgvichachAra kasyachit || 92|| imAM saparyAM saha sarvakAmadaiH; shriyAshcha shakrapramukhaishcha daivataiH | paThanti ye viprasadaH samAgame; samRRiddhakAmAH shriyamApnuvanti te || 93|| tvayA kurUNAM vara yatprachoditaM; bhavAbhavasyeha paraM nidarshanam | tadadya sarvaM parikIrtitaM mayA; parIkShya tattvaM parigantumarhasi || 94|| \hrule \medskip jaigIShavyAsitasa.nvAdaH 222 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ki.nshIlaH ki.nsamAchAraH ki.nvidyaH kimparAyaNaH | prApnoti brahmaNaH sthAnaM yatparaM prakRRiterdhruvam || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| mokShadharmeShu niyato laghvAhAro jitendriyaH | prApnoti brahmaNaH sthAnaM yatparaM prakRRiterdhruvam || 2|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | jaigIShavyasya sa.nvAdamasitasya cha bhArata || 3|| jaigIShavyaM mahAprAj~naM dharmANAmAgatAgamam | akrudhyantamahRRiShyantamasito devalo.abravIt || 4|| na prIyase vandyamAno nindyamAno na kupyasi | kA te praj~nA kutashchaiShA kiM chaitasyAH parAyaNam || 5|| iti tenAnuyuktaH sa tamuvAcha mahAtapAH | mahadvAkyamasa.ndigdhaM puShkalArthapadaM shuchi || 6|| yA gatiryA parA niShThA yA shAntiH puNyakarmaNAm | tAM te.ahaM sampravakShyAmi yanmAM pRRichChasi vai dvija || 7|| nindatsu cha samo nityaM prasha.nsatsu cha devala | nihnuvanti cha ye teShAM samayaM sukRRitaM cha ye || 8|| uktAshcha na vivakShanti vaktAramahite ratam | pratihantuM na chechChanti hantAraM vai manIShiNaH || 9|| nAprAptamanushochanti prAptakAlAni kurvate | na chAtItAni shochanti na chainAnpratijAnate || 10|| samprAptAnAM cha pUjyAnAM kAmAdartheShu devala | yathopapattiM kurvanti shaktimantaH kRRitavratAH || 11|| pakvavidyA mahAprAj~nA jitakrodhA jitendriyAH | manasA karmaNA vAchA nAparAdhyanti kasyachit || 12|| anIrShavo na chAnyonyaM vihi.nsanti kadAchana | na cha jAtUpatapyante dhIrAH parasamRRiddhibhiH || 13|| nindAprasha.nse chAtyarthaM na vadanti parasya ye | na cha nindAprasha.nsAbhyAM vikriyante kadAchana || 14|| sarvatashcha prashAntA ye sarvabhUtahite ratAH | na krudhyanti na hRRiShyanti nAparAdhyanti kasyachit || 15|| vimuchya hRRidayagranthI.nshcha~Nkamyante yathAsukham || 15|| na yeShAM bAndhavAH santi ye chAnyeShAM na bAndhavAH | amitrAshcha na santyeShAM ye chAmitrA na kasyachit || 16|| ya evaM kurvate martyAH sukhaM jIvanti sarvadA | dharmamevAnuvartante dharmaj~nA dvijasattama || 17|| ye hyato vichyutA mArgAtte hRRiShyantyudvijanti cha || 17|| AsthitastamahaM mArgamasUyiShyAmi kaM katham | nindyamAnaH prashasto vA hRRiShyeyaM kena hetunA || 18|| yadyadichChanti tanmArgamabhigachChanti mAnavAH | na me nindAprasha.nsAbhyAM hrAsavRRiddhI bhaviShyataH || 19|| amRRitasyeva santRRipyedavamAnasya tattvavit | viShasyevodvijennityaM saMmAnasya vichakShaNaH || 20|| avaj~nAtaH sukhaM shete iha chAmutra chobhayoH | vimuktaH sarvapApebhyo yo.avamantA sa badhyate || 21|| parAM gatiM cha ye kechitprArthayanti manIShiNaH | etadvrataM samAshritya sukhamedhanti te janAH || 22|| sarvatashcha samAhRRitya kratUnsarvA~njitendriyaH | prApnoti brahmaNaH sthAnaM yatparaM prakRRiterdhruvam || 23|| nAsya devA na gandharvA na pishAchA na rAkShasAH | padamanvavarohanti prAptasya paramAM gatim || 24|| \hrule \medskip vAsudevograsenasa.nvAdaH 223 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| priyaH sarvasya lokasya sarvasattvAbhinanditA | guNaiH sarvairupetashcha ko nvasti bhuvi mAnavaH || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShyAmi pRRichChato bharatarShabha | ugrasenasya sa.nvAdaM nArade keshavasya cha || 2|| ugrasena uvAcha|| pashya sa~Nkalpate loko nAradasya prakIrtane | manye sa guNasampanno brUhi tanmama pRRichChataH || 3|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| kukurAdhipa yAnmanye shRRiNu tAnme vivakShataH | nAradasya guNAnsAdhUnsa~NkShepeNa narAdhipa || 4|| na chAritranimitto.asyAha~NkAro dehapAtanaH | abhinnashrutachAritrastasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 5|| tapasvI nArado bADhaM vAchi nAsya vyatikramaH | kAmAdvA yadi vA lobhAttasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 6|| adhyAtmavidhitattvaj~naH kShAntaH shakto jitendriyaH | RRijushcha satyavAdI cha tasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 7|| tejasA yashasA buddhyA nayena vinayena cha | janmanA tapasA vRRiddhastasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 8|| sukhashIlaH susambhogaH subhojyaH svAdaraH shuchiH | suvAkyashchApyanIrShyashcha tasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 9|| kalyAnaM kurute bADhaM pApamasminna vidyate | na prIyate parAnarthaistasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 10|| vedashrutibhirAkhyAnairarthAnabhijigIShate | titikShuranavaj~nashcha tasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 11|| samatvAddhi priyo nAsti nApriyashcha katha~nchana | manonukUlavAdI cha tasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 12|| bahushrutashchaitrakathaH paNDito.analaso.ashaThaH | adIno.akrodhano.alubdhastasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 13|| nArthe na dharme kAme vA bhUtapUrvo.asya vigrahaH | doShAshchAsya samuchChinnAstasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 14|| dRRiDhabhaktiranindyAtmA shrutavAnanRRisha.nsavAn | vItasaMmohadoShashcha tasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 15|| asaktaH sarvasa~NgeShu saktAtmeva cha lakShyate | adIrghasa.nshayo vAgmI tasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 16|| samAdhirnAsya mAnArthe nAtmAnaM stauti karhichit | anIrShyurdRRiDhasambhAShastasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 17|| lokasya vividhaM vRRittaM prakRRiteshchApyakutsayan | sa.nsargavidyAkushalastasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 18|| nAsUyatyAgamaM ka~nchitsvaM tapo nopajIvati | avandhyakAlo vashyAtmA tasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 19|| kRRitashramaH kRRitapraj~no na cha tRRiptaH samAdhitaH | niyamastho.apramattashcha tasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 20|| sApatrapashcha yuktashcha suneyaH shreyase paraiH | abhettA paraguhyAnAM tasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 21|| na hRRiShyatyarthalAbheShu nAlAbheShu vyathatyapi | sthirabuddhirasaktAtmA tasmAtsarvatra pUjitaH || 22|| taM sarvaguNasampannaM dakShaM shuchimakAtaram | kAlaj~naM cha nayaj~naM cha kaH priyaM na kariShyati || 23|| \hrule \medskip shukAnuprashnaH 224 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| AdyantaM sarvabhUtAnAM shrotumichChAmi kaurava | dhyAnaM karma cha kAlaM cha tathaivAyuryuge yuge || 1|| lokatattvaM cha kArtsnyena bhUtAnAmAgatiM gatim | sargashcha nidhanaM chaiva kuta etatpravartate || 2|| yadi te.anugrahe buddhirasmAsviha satAM vara | etadbhavantaM pRRichChAmi tadbhavAnprabravItu me || 3|| pUrvaM hi kathitaM shrutvA bhRRigubhAShitamuttamam | bharadvAjasya viprarShestato me buddhiruttamA || 4|| jAtA paramadharmiShThA divyasa.nsthAnasa.nsthitA | tato bhUyastu pRRichChAmi tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShye.ahamitihAsaM purAtanam | jagau yadbhagavAnvyAsaH putrAya paripRRichChate || 6|| adhItya vedAnakhilAnsA~NgopaniShadastathA | anvichChannaiShThikaM karma dharmanaipuNadarshanAt || 7|| kRRiShNadvaipAyanaM vyAsaM putro vaiyAsakiH shukaH | paprachCha sa.ndehamimaM ChinnadharmArthasa.nshayam || 8|| bhUtagrAmasya kartAraM kAlaj~nAne cha nishchayam | brAhmaNasya cha yatkRRityaM tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 9|| tasmai provAcha tatsarvaM pitA putrAya pRRichChate | atItAnAgate vidvAnsarvaj~naH sarvadharmavit || 10|| anAdyantamajaM divyamajaraM dhruvamavyayam | apratarkyamavij~neyaM brahmAgre samavartata || 11|| kAShThA nimeShA dasha pa~ncha chaiva; tri.nshattu kAShThA gaNayetkalAM tAm | tri.nshatkalAshchApi bhavenmuhUrto; bhAgaH kalAyA dashamashcha yaH syAt || 12|| tri.nshanmuhUrtashcha bhavedahashcha; rAtrishcha sa~NkhyA munibhiH praNItA | mAsaH smRRito rAtryahanI cha tri.nsha;tsa.nvatsaro dvAdashamAsa uktaH || 13|| sa.nvatsaraM dve ayane vadanti; sa~NkhyAvido dakShiNamuttaraM cha || 13|| ahorAtre vibhajate sUryo mAnuShalaukike | rAtriH svapnAya bhUtAnAM cheShTAyai karmaNAmahaH || 14|| pitrye rAtryahanI mAsaH pravibhAgastayoH punaH | kRRiShNo.ahaH karmacheShTAyAM shuklaH svapnAya sharvarI || 15|| daive rAtryahanI varShaM pravibhAgastayoH punaH | ahastatrodagayanaM rAtriH syAddakShiNAyanam || 16|| ye te rAtryahanI pUrve kIrtite daivalaukike | tayoH sa~NkhyAya varShAgraM brAhme vakShyAmyahaHkShape || 17|| teShAM sa.nvatsarAgrANi pravakShyAmyanupUrvashaH | kRRite tretAyuge chaiva dvApare cha kalau tathA || 18|| chatvAryAhuH sahasrANi varShANAM tatkRRitaM yugam | tasya tAvachChatI sandhyA sandhyA.nshashcha tathAvidhaH || 19|| itareShu sasandhyeShu sasandhyA.nsheShu cha triShu | ekApAyena sa.nyAnti sahasrANi shatAni cha || 20|| etAni shAshvatA.NllokAndhArayanti sanAtanAn | etadbrahmavidAM tAta viditaM brahma shAshvatam || 21|| chatuShpAtsakalo dharmaH satyaM chaiva kRRite yuge | nAdharmeNAgamaH kashchitparastasya pravartate || 22|| itareShvAgamAddharmaH pAdashastvavaropyate | chaurikAnRRitamAyAbhiradharmashchopachIyate || 23|| arogAH sarvasiddhArthAshchaturvarShashatAyuShaH | kRRite tretAdiShveteShAM pAdasho hrasate vayaH || 24|| vedavAdAshchAnuyugaM hrasantIti cha naH shrutam | AyUMShi chAshiShashchaiva vedasyaiva cha yatphalam || 25|| anye kRRitayuge dharmAstretAyAM dvApare.apare | anye kaliyuge dharmA yathAshaktikRRitA iva || 26|| tapaH paraM kRRitayuge tretAyAM j~nAnamuttamam | dvApare yaj~namevAhurdAnameva kalau yuge || 27|| etAM dvAdashasAhasrIM yugAkhyAM kavayo viduH | sahasraM parivRRittaM tadbrAhmaM divasamuchyate || 28|| rAtristAvattithI brAhmI tadAdau vishvamIshvaraH | pralaye.adhyAtmamAvishya suptvA so.ante vibudhyate || 29|| sahasrayugaparyantamaharyadbrahmaNo viduH | rAtriM yugasahasrAntAM te.ahorAtravido janAH || 30|| pratibuddho vikurute brahmAkShayyaM kShapAkShaye | sRRijate cha mahadbhUtaM tasmAdvyaktAtmakaM manaH || 31|| brahma tejomayaM shukraM yasya sarvamidaM jagat | ekasya bhUtaM bhUtasya dvayaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 32|| aharmukhe vibuddhaH sansRRijate vidyayA jagat | agra eva mahAbhUtamAshu vyaktAtmakaM manaH || 33|| abhibhUyeha chArchiShmadvyasRRijatsapta mAnasAn | dUragaM bahudhAgAmi prArthanAsa.nshayAtmakam || 34|| manaH sRRiShTiM vikurute chodyamAnaM sisRRikShayA | AkAshaM jAyate tasmAttasya shabdo guNo mataH || 35|| AkAshAttu vikurvANAtsarvagandhavahaH shuchiH | balavA~njAyate vAyustasya sparsho guNo mataH || 36|| vAyorapi vikurvANAjjyotirbhUtaM tamonudam | rochiShNu jAyate tatra tadrUpaguNamuchyate || 37|| jyotiSho.api vikurvANAdbhavantyApo rasAtmikAH | adbhyo gandhaguNA bhUmiH pUrvaiShA sRRiShTiruchyate || 38|| guNAH pUrvasya pUrvasya prApnuvantyuttarottaram | teShAM yAvattithaM yadyattattattAvadguNaM smRRitam || 39|| upalabhyApsu chedgandhaM kechidbrUyuranaipuNAt | pRRithivyAmeva taM vidyAdApo vAyuM cha sa.nshritam || 40|| ete tu sapta puruShA nAnAviryAH pRRithakpRRithak | nAshaknuvanprajAH sraShTumasamAgamya sarvataH || 41|| te sametya mahAtmAnamanyonyamabhisa.nshritAH | sharIrAshrayaNaM prAptAstataH puruSha uchyate || 42|| shrayaNAchCharIraM bhavati mUrtimatShoDashAtmakam | tadAvishanti bhUtAni mahAnti saha karmaNA || 43|| sarvabhUtAni chAdAya tapasashcharaNAya cha | AdikartA mahAbhUtaM tamevAhuH prajApatim || 44|| sa vai sRRijati bhUtAni sa eva puruShaH paraH | ajo janayate brahmA devarShipitRRimAnavAn || 45|| lokAnnadIH samudrA.nshcha dishaH shailAnvanaspatIn | narakiMnararakShA.nsi vayaHpashumRRigoragAn || 46|| avyayaM cha vyayaM chaiva dvayaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 46|| teShAM ye yAni karmANi prAksRRiShTyAM pratipedire | tAnyeva pratipadyante sRRijyamAnAH punaH punaH || 47|| hi.nsrAhi.nsre mRRidukrUre dharmAdharme RRitAnRRite | ato yanmanyate dhAtA tasmAttattasya rochate || 48|| mahAbhUteShu nAnAtvamindriyArtheShu mUrtiShu | viniyogaM cha bhUtAnAM dhAtaiva vidadhAtyuta || 49|| kechitpuruShakAraM tu prAhuH karmavido janAH | daivamityapare viprAH svabhAvaM bhUtachintakAH || 50|| pauruShaM karma daivaM cha phalavRRittisvabhAvataH | traya ete.apRRithagbhUtA navivekaM tu kechana || 51|| evametachcha naivaM cha yadbhUtaM sRRijate jagat | karmasthA viShamaM brUyuH sattvasthAH samadarshinaH || 52|| tapo niHshreyasaM jantostasya mUlaM damaH shamaH | tena sarvAnavApnoti yAnkAmAnmanasechChati || 53|| tapasA tadavApnoti yadbhUtaM sRRijate jagat | sa tadbhUtashcha sarveShAM bhUtAnAM bhavati prabhuH || 54|| RRiShayastapasA vedAnadhyaiShanta divAnisham | anAdinidhanA nityA vAgutsRRiShTA svayambhuvA || 55|| RRiShINAM nAmadheyAni yAshcha vedeShu sRRiShTayaH | sharvaryanteShu jAtAnAM tAnyevaibhyo dadAti saH || 56|| nAmabhedastapaHkarmayaj~nAkhyA lokasiddhayaH | Atmasiddhistu vedeShu prochyate dashabhiH kramaiH || 57|| yaduktaM vedavAdeShu gahanaM vedadRRiShTibhiH | tadanteShu yathAyuktaM kramayogena lakShyate || 58|| karmajo.ayaM pRRithagbhAvo dva.ndvayukto viyoginaH | Atmasiddhistu vij~nAtA jahAti prAyasho balam || 59|| dve brahmaNI veditavye shabdabrahma paraM cha yat | shabdabrahmaNi niShNAtaH paraM brahmAdhigachChati || 60|| Arambhayaj~nAH kShatrasya haviryaj~nA vishastathA | parichArayaj~nAH shUdrAstu tapoyaj~nA dvijAtayaH || 61|| tretAyuge vidhistveShAM yaj~nAnAM na kRRite yuge | dvApare viplavaM yAnti yaj~nAH kaliyuge tathA || 62|| apRRithagdharmiNo martyA RRiksAmAni yajUMShi cha | kAmyAM puShTiM pRRithagdRRiShTvA tapobhistapa eva cha || 63|| tretAyAM tu samastAste prAdurAsanmahAbalAH | sa.nyantAraH sthAvarANAM ja~NgamAnAM cha sarvashaH || 64|| tretAyAM saMhatA hyete yaj~nA varNAstathaiva cha | sa.nrodhAdAyuShastvete vyasyante dvApare yuge || 65|| dRRishyante nApi dRRishyante vedAH kaliyuge.akhilAH | utsIdante sayaj~nAshcha kevalA dharmasetavaH || 66|| kRRite yuge yastu dharmo brAhmaNeShu pradRRishyate | Atmavatsu tapovatsu shrutavatsu pratiShThitaH || 67|| adharmavratasa.nyogaM yathAdharmaM yuge yuge | vikriyante svadharmasthA vedavAdA yathAyugam || 68|| yathA vishvAni bhUtAni vRRiShTyA bhUyA.nsi prAvRRiShi | sRRijyante ja~NgamasthAni tathA dharmA yuge yuge || 69|| yathartuShvRRituli~NgAni nAnArUpANi paryaye | dRRishyante tAni tAnyeva tathA brahmAharAtriShu || 70|| vihitaM kAlanAnAtvamanAdinidhanaM tathA | kIrtitaM yatpurastAtte tatsUte chAtti cha prajAH || 71|| dadhAti prabhave sthAnaM bhUtAnAM sa.nyamo yamaH | svabhAvenaiva vartante dva.ndvayuktAni bhUrishaH || 72|| sargaH kAlaH kriyA vedAH kartA kAryaM kriyA phalam | proktaM te putra sarvaM vai yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 73|| pratyAhAraM tu vakShyAmi sharvaryAdau gate.ahani | yathedaM kurute.adhyAtmaM susUkShmaM vishvamIshvaraH || 74|| divi sUryAstathA sapta dahanti shikhino.archiShA | sarvametattadArchirbhiH pUrNaM jAjvalyate jagat || 75|| \hrule \medskip 225 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| pRRithivyAM yAni bhUtAni ja~NgamAni dhruvANi cha | tAnyevAgre pralIyante bhUmitvamupayAnti cha || 1|| tataH pralIne sarvasminsthAvare ja~Ngame tathA | akAShThA nistRRiNA bhUmirdRRishyate kUrmapRRiShThavat || 2|| bhUmerapi guNaM gandhamApa Adadate yadA | AttagandhA tadA bhUmiH pralayatvAya kalpate || 3|| ApastataH pratiShThanti Urmimatyo mahAsvanAH | sarvamevedamApUrya tiShThanti cha charanti cha || 4|| apAmapi guNA.nstAta jyotirAdadate yadA | ApastadA AttaguNA jyotiShyuparamanti cha || 5|| yadAdityaM sthitaM madhye gUhanti shikhino.archiShaH | sarvamevedamarchirbhiH pUrNaM jAjvalyate nabhaH || 6|| jyotiSho.api guNaM rUpaM vAyurAdadate yadA | prashAmyati tadA jyotirvAyurdodhUyate mahAn || 7|| tatastu mUlamAsAdya vAyuH sambhavamAtmanaH | adhashchordhvaM cha tiryakcha dodhavIti disho dasha || 8|| vAyorapi guNaM sparshamAkAshaM grasate yadA | prashAmyati tadA vAyuH khaM tu tiShThati nAnadat || 9|| AkAshasya guNaM shabdamabhivyaktAtmakaM manaH | manaso vyaktamavyaktaM brAhmaH sa pratisa~ncharaH || 10|| tadAtmaguNamAvishya mano grasati chandramAH | manasyuparate.adhyAtmA chandramasyavatiShThate || 11|| taM tu kAlena mahatA sa~NkalpaH kurute vashe | chittaM grasati sa~Nkalpastachcha j~nAnamanuttamam || 12|| kAlo girati vij~nAnaM kAlo balamiti shrutiH | balaM kAlo grasati tu taM vidvAnkurute vashe || 13|| AkAshasya tadA ghoShaM taM vidvAnkurute.a.atmani | tadavyaktaM paraM brahma tachChAshvatamanuttamam || 14|| evaM sarvANi bhUtAni brahmaiva pratisa~ncharaH || 14|| yathAvatkIrtitaM samyagevametadasa.nshayam | bodhyaM vidyAmayaM dRRiShTvA yogibhiH paramAtmabhiH || 15|| evaM vistArasa~NkShepau brahmAvyakte punaH punaH | yugasAhasrayorAdAvahno rAtryAstathaiva cha || 16|| \hrule \medskip 226 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| bhUtagrAme niyuktaM yattadetatkIrtitaM mayA | brAhmaNasya tu yatkRRityaM tatte vakShyAmi pRRichChate || 1|| jAtakarmaprabhRRityasya karmaNAM dakShiNAvatAm | kriyA syAdA samAvRRitterAchArye vedapArage || 2|| adhItya vedAnakhilAngurushushrUShaNe rataH | gurUNAmanRRiNo bhUtvA samAvarteta yaj~navit || 3|| AchAryeNAbhyanuj~nAtashchaturNAmekamAshramam | A vimokShAchCharIrasya so.anutiShThedyathAvidhi || 4|| prajAsargeNa dAraishcha brahmacharyeNa vA punaH | vane gurusakAshe vA yatidharmeNa vA punaH || 5|| gRRihasthastveva sarveShAM chaturNAM mUlamuchyate | tatra pakvakaShAyo hi dAntaH sarvatra sidhyati || 6|| prajAvA~nshrotriyo yajvA mukto divyaistribhirRRiNaiH | athAnyAnAshramAnpashchAtpUto gachChati karmabhiH || 7|| yatpRRithivyAM puNyatamaM vidyAsthAnaM tadAvaset | yateta tasminprAmANyaM gantuM yashasi chottame || 8|| tapasA vA sumahatA vidyAnAM pAraNena vA | ijyayA vA pradAnairvA viprANAM vardhate yashaH || 9|| yAvadasya bhavatyasmi.Nlloke kIrtiryashaskarI | tAvatpuNyakRRitA.NllokAnanantAnpuruSho.ashnute || 10|| adhyApayedadhIyIta yAjayeta yajeta cha | na vRRithA pratigRRihNIyAnna cha dadyAtkatha~nchana || 11|| yAjyataH shiShyato vApi kanyayA vA dhanaM mahat | yadyAgachChedyajeddadyAnnaiko.ashnIyAtkatha~nchana || 12|| gRRihamAvasato hyasya nAnyattIrthaM pratigrahAt | devarShipitRRigurvarthaM vRRiddhAturabubhukShatAm || 13|| antarhitAbhitaptAnAM yathAshakti bubhUShatAm | dravyANAmatishaktyApi deyameShAM kRRitAdapi || 14|| arhatAmanurUpANAM nAdeyaM hyasti ki~nchana | uchchaiHshravasamapyashvaM prApaNIyaM satAM viduH || 15|| anunIya tathA kAvyaH satyasandho mahAvrataH | svaiH prANairbrAhmaNaprANAnparitrAya divaM gataH || 16|| rantidevashcha sA~NkRRityo vasiShThAya mahAtmane | apaH pradAya shItoShNA nAkapRRiShThe mahIyate || 17|| AtreyashchandradamayorarhatorvividhaM dhanam | dattvA lokAnyayau dhImAnanantAnsa mahIpatiH || 18|| shibiraushInaro.a~NgAni sutaM cha priyamaurasam | brAhmaNArthamupAkRRitya nAkapRRiShThamito gataH || 19|| pratardanaH kAshipatiH pradAya nayane svake | brAhmaNAyAtulAM kIrtimiha chAmutra chAshnute || 20|| divyaM mRRiShTashalAkaM tu sauvarNaM paramarddhimat | ChatraM devAvRRidho dattvA sarAShTro.abhyapataddivam || 21|| sA~NkRRitishcha tathAtreyaH shiShyebhyo brahma nirguNam | upadishya mahAtejA gato lokAnanuttamAn || 22|| ambarISho gavAM dattvA brAhmaNebhyaH pratApavAn | arbudAni dashaikaM cha sarAShTro.abhyapataddivam || 23|| sAvitrI kuNDale divye sharIraM janamejayaH | brAhmaNArthe parityajya jagmaturlokamuttamam || 24|| sarvaratnaM vRRiShAdarbho yuvanAshvaH priyAH striyaH | ramyamAvasathaM chaiva dattvAmuM lokamAsthitaH || 25|| nimI rAShTraM cha vaideho jAmadagnyo vasundharAm | brAhmaNebhyo dadau chApi gayashchorvIM sapattanAm || 26|| avarShati cha parjanye sarvabhUtAni chAsakRRit | vasiShTho jIvayAmAsa prajApatiriva prajAH || 27|| karandhamasya putrastu marutto nRRipatistathA | kanyAma~Ngirase dattvA divamAshu jagAma ha || 28|| brahmadattashcha pA~nchAlyo rAjA buddhimatAM varaH | nidhiM sha~NkhaM dvijAgryebhyo dattvA lokAnavAptavAn || 29|| rAjA mitrasahashchApi vasiShThAya mahAtmane | madayantIM priyAM dattvA tayA saha divaM gataH || 30|| sahasrajichcha rAjarShiH prANAniShTAnmahAyashAH | brAhmaNArthe parityajya gato lokAnanuttamAn || 31|| sarvakAmaishcha sampUrNaM dattvA veshma hiraNmayam | mudgalAya gataH svargaM shatadyumno mahIpatiH || 32|| nAmnA cha dyutimAnnAma shAlvarAjaH pratApavAn | dattvA rAjyamRRichIkAya gato lokAnanuttamAn || 33|| madirAshvashcha rAjarShirdattvA kanyAM sumadhyamAm | hiraNyahastAya gato lokAndevairabhiShTutAn || 34|| lomapAdashcha rAjarShiH shAntAM dattvA sutAM prabhuH | RRishyashRRi~NgAya vipulaiH sarvakAmairayujyata || 35|| dattvA shatasahasraM tu gavAM rAjA prasenajit | savatsAnAM mahAtejA gato lokAnanuttamAn || 36|| ete chAnye cha bahavo dAnena tapasA cha ha | mahAtmAno gatAH svargaM shiShTAtmAno jitendriyAH || 37|| teShAM pratiShThitA kIrtiryAvatsthAsyati medinI | dAnayaj~naprajAsargairete hi divamApnuvan || 38|| \hrule \medskip 227 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| trayIvidyAmavekSheta vedeShUktAmathA~NgataH | RRiksAmavarNAkSharato yajuSho.atharvaNastathA || 1|| vedavAdeShu kushalA hyadhyAtmakushalAshcha ye | sattvavanto mahAbhAgAH pashyanti prabhavApyayau || 2|| evaM dharmeNa varteta kriyAH shiShTavadAcharet | asa.nrodhena bhUtAnAM vRRittiM lipseta vai dvijaH || 3|| sadbhya Agatavij~nAnaH shiShTaH shAstravichakShaNaH | svadharmeNa kriyA loke kurvANaH satyasa~NgaraH || 4|| tiShThatyeteShu gRRihavAnShaTsu karmasu sa dvijaH | pa~nchabhiH satataM yaj~naiH shraddadhAno yajeta cha || 5|| dhRRitimAnapramattashcha dAnto dharmavidAtmavAn | vItaharShabhayakrodho brAhmaNo nAvasIdati || 6|| dAnamadhyayanaM yaj~nastapo hrIrArjavaM damaH | etairvardhayate tejaH pApmAnaM chApakarShati || 7|| dhUtapApmA tu medhAvI laghvAhAro jitendriyaH | kAmakrodhau vashe kRRitvA ninIShedbrahmaNaH padam || 8|| agnI.nshcha brAhmaNA.nshchArcheddevatAH praNameta cha | varjayedruShatIM vAchaM hi.nsAM chAdharmasaMhitAm || 9|| eShA pUrvatarA vRRittirbrAhmaNasya vidhIyate | j~nAnAgamena karmANi kurvankarmasu sidhyati || 10|| pa~nchendriyajalAM ghorAM lobhakUlAM sudustarAm | manyupa~NkAmanAdhRRiShyAM nadIM tarati buddhimAn || 11|| kAmamanyUddhataM yatsyAnnityamatyantamohitam | mahatA vidhidRRiShTena balenApratighAtinA || 12|| svabhAvasrotasA vRRittamuhyate satataM jagat || 12|| kAlodakena mahatA varShAvartena santatam | mAsormiNartuvegena pakSholapatRRiNena cha || 13|| nimeShonmeShaphenena ahorAtrajavena cha | kAmagrAheNa ghoreNa vedayaj~naplavena cha || 14|| dharmadvIpena bhUtAnAM chArthakAmaraveNa cha | RRitasopAnatIreNa vihi.nsAtaruvAhinA || 15|| yugahradaughamadhyena brahmaprAyabhavena cha | dhAtrA sRRiShTAni bhUtAni kRRiShyante yamasAdanam || 16|| etatpraj~nAmayairdhIrA nistaranti manIShiNaH | plavairaplavavanto hi kiM kariShyantyachetasaH || 17|| upapannaM hi yatprAj~no nistarennetaro janaH | dUrato guNadoShau hi prAj~naH sarvatra pashyati || 18|| sa.nshayAtmA sa kAmAtmA chalachitto.alpachetanaH | aprAj~no na taratyeva yo hyAste na sa gachChati || 19|| aplavo hi mahAdoShamuhyamAno.adhigachChati | kAmagrAhagRRihItasya j~nAnamapyasya na plavaH || 20|| tasmAdunmajjanasyArthe prayateta vichakShaNaH | etadunmajjanaM tasya yadayaM brAhmaNo bhavet || 21|| tryavadAte kule jAtastrisa.ndehastrikarmakRRit | tasmAdunmajjanastiShThennistaretpraj~nayA yathA || 22|| sa.nskRRitasya hi dAntasya niyatasya kRRitAtmanaH | prAj~nasyAnantarA siddhiriha loke paratra cha || 23|| vartate teShu gRRihavAnakrudhyannanasUyakaH | pa~nchabhiH satataM yaj~nairvighasAshI yajeta cha || 24|| satAM vRRittena varteta kriyAH shiShTavadAcharet | asa.nrodhena dharmasya vRRittiM lipsedagarhitAm || 25|| shrutivij~nAnatattvaj~naH shiShTAchAro vichakShaNaH | svadharmeNa kriyAvA.nshcha karmaNA so.apyasa~NkaraH || 26|| kriyAvA~nshraddadhAnashcha dAtA prAj~no.anasUyakaH | dharmAdharmavisheShaj~naH sarvaM tarati dustaram || 27|| dhRRitimAnapramattashcha dAnto dharmavidAtmavAn | vItaharShabhayakrodho brAhmaNo nAvasIdati || 28|| eShA pUrvatarA vRRittirbrAhmaNasya vidhIyate | j~nAnavittvena karmANi kurvansarvatra sidhyati || 29|| adharmaM dharmakAmo hi karotIhAvichakShaNaH | dharmaM chAdharmasa~NkAshaM shochanniva karoti saH || 30|| dharmaM karomIti karotyadharma;madharmakAmashcha karoti dharmam | ubhe bAlaH karmaNI na prajAna;nsa jAyate mriyate chApi dehI || 31|| \hrule \medskip 228 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| atha chedrochayedetaddruhyeta manasA tathA | unmajja.nshcha nimajja.nshcha j~nAnavAnplavavAnbhavet || 1|| praj~nayA nirmitairdhIrAstArayantyabudhAnplavaiH | nAbudhAstArayantyanyAnAtmAnaM vA katha~nchana || 2|| ChinnadoSho muniryogAnyukto yu~njIta dvAdasha | dashakarmasukhAnarthAnupAyApAyanirbhayaH || 3|| chakShurAchAravitprAj~no manasA darshanena cha | yachChedvA~NmanasI buddhyA ya ichChejj~nAnamuttamam || 4|| j~nAnena yachChedAtmAnaM ya ichChechChAntimAtmanaH || 4|| eteShAM chedanudraShTA puruSho.api sudAruNaH | yadi vA sarvavedaj~no yadi vApyanRRicho.ajapaH || 5|| yadi vA dhArmiko yajvA yadi vA pApakRRittamaH | yadi vA puruShavyAghro yadi vA klaibyadhAritA || 6|| taratyeva mahAdurgaM jarAmaraNasAgaram | evaM hyetena yogena yu~njAno.apyekamantataH || 7|| api jij~nAsamAno hi shabdabrahmAtivartate || 7|| dharmopastho hrIvarUtha upAyApAyakUbaraH | apAnAkShaH prANayugaH praj~nAyurjIvabandhanaH || 8|| chetanAbandhurashchArurAchAragrahanemivAn | darshanasparshanavaho ghrANashravaNavAhanaH || 9|| praj~nAnAbhiH sarvatantrapratodo j~nAnasArathiH | kShetraj~nAdhiShThito dhIraH shraddhAdamapuraHsaraH || 10|| tyAgavartmAnugaH kShemyaH shauchago dhyAnagocharaH | jIvayukto ratho divyo brahmaloke virAjate || 11|| atha santvaramANasya rathametaM yuyukShataH | akSharaM gantumanaso vidhiM vakShyAmi shIghragam || 12|| sapta yo dhAraNAH kRRitsnA vAgyataH pratipadyate | pRRiShThataH pArshvatashchAnyA yAvatyastAH pradhAraNAH || 13|| kramashaH pArthivaM yachcha vAyavyaM khaM tathA payaH | jyotiSho yattadaishvaryamaha~NkArasya buddhitaH || 14|| avyaktasya tathaishvaryaM kramashaH pratipadyate | vikramAshchApi yasyaite tathA yu~Nkte sa yogataH || 15|| athAsya yogayuktasya siddhimAtmani pashyataH | nirmathyamAnaH sUkShmatvAdrUpANImAni darshayet || 16|| shaishirastu yathA dhUmaH sUkShmaH sa.nshrayate nabhaH | tathA dehAdvimuktasya pUrvarUpaM bhavatyuta || 17|| atha dhUmasya virame dvitIyaM rUpadarshanam | jalarUpamivAkAshe tatraivAtmani pashyati || 18|| apAM vyatikrame chApi vahnirUpaM prakAshate | tasminnuparate chAsya pItavastravadiShyate || 19|| UrNArUpasavarNaM cha tasya rUpaM prakAshate || 19|| atha shvetAM gatiM gatvA vAyavyaM sUkShmamapyajaH | ashuklaM chetasaH saukShmyamavyaktaM brahmaNo.asya vai || 20|| eteShvapi hi jAteShu phalajAtAni me shRRiNu | jAtasya pArthivaishvarye sRRiShTiriShTA vidhIyate || 21|| prajApatirivAkShobhyaH sharIrAtsRRijati prajAH | a~Ngulya~NguShThamAtreNa hastapAdena vA tathA || 22|| pRRithivIM kampayatyeko guNo vAyoriti smRRitaH | AkAshabhUtashchAkAshe savarNatvAtpraNashyati || 23|| varNato gRRihyate chApi kAmAtpibati chAshayAn | na chAsya tejasA rUpaM dRRishyate shAmyate tathA || 24|| aha~NkArasya vijiteH pa~nchaite syurvashAnugAH | ShaNNAmAtmani buddhau cha jitAyAM prabhavatyatha || 25|| nirdoShA pratibhA hyenaM kRRitsnA samabhivartate | tathaiva vyaktamAtmAnamavyaktaM pratipadyate || 26|| yato niHsarate loko bhavati vyaktasa~nj~nakaH | tatrAvyaktamayIM vyAkhyAM shRRiNu tvaM vistareNa me || 27|| tathA vyaktamayIM chaiva sa~NkhyAM pUrvaM nibodha me || 27|| pa~nchavi.nshatitattvAni tulyAnyubhayataH samam | yoge sA~Nkhye.api cha tathA visheShA.nstatra me shRRiNu || 28|| proktaM tadvyaktamityeva jAyate vardhate cha yat | jIryate mriyate chaiva chaturbhirlakShaNairyutam || 29|| viparItamato yattu tadavyaktamudAhRRitam | dvAvAtmAnau cha vedeShu siddhAnteShvapyudAhRRitau || 30|| chaturlakShaNajaM tvanyaM chaturvargaM prachakShate | vyaktamavyaktajaM chaiva tathA buddhamathetarat || 31|| sattvaM kShetraj~na ityetaddvayamapyanudarshitam || 31|| dvAvAtmAnau cha vedeShu viShayeShu cha rajyataH | viShayAtpratisaMhAraH sA~NkhyAnAM siddhilakShaNam || 32|| nirmamashchAnaha~NkAro nirdva.ndvashChinnasa.nshayaH | naiva krudhyati na dveShTi nAnRRitA bhAShate giraH || 33|| AkruShTastADitashchaiva maitreNa dhyAti nAshubham | vAgdaNDakarmamanasAM trayANAM cha nivartakaH || 34|| samaH sarveShu bhUteShu brahmANamabhivartate | naivechChati na chAnichCho yAtrAmAtravyavasthitaH || 35|| alolupo.avyatho dAnto na kRRitI na nirAkRRitiH | nAsyendriyamanekAgraM nAtikShiptamanorathaH || 36|| ahi.nsraH sarvabhUtAnAmIdRRiksA~Nkhyo vimuchyate || 36|| atha yogAdvimuchyante kAraNairyairnibodha me | yogaishvaryamatikrAnto yo.atikrAmati muchyate || 37|| ityeShA bhAvajA buddhiH kathitA te na sa.nshayaH | evaM bhavati nirdva.ndvo brahmANaM chAdhigachChati || 38|| \hrule \medskip 229 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| atha j~nAnaplavaM dhIro gRRihItvA shAntimAsthitaH | unmajja.nshcha nimajja.nshcha j~nAnamevAbhisa.nshrayet || 1|| shuka uvAcha|| kiM tajj~nAnamatho vidyA yayA nistarati dvayam | pravRRittilakShaNo dharmo nivRRittiriti chaiva hi || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha|| yastu pashyetsvabhAvena vinA bhAvamachetanaH | puShyate cha punaH sarvAnpraj~nayA muktahetukaH || 3|| yeShAM chaikAntabhAvena svabhAvaH kAraNaM matam | pUtvA tRRiNabusIkAM vai te labhante na ki~nchana || 4|| ye chainaM pakShamAshritya vartayantyalpachetasaH | svabhAvaM kAraNaM j~nAtvA na shreyaH prApnuvanti te || 5|| svabhAvo hi vinAshAya mohakarmamanobhavaH | niruktametayoretatsvabhAvaparabhAvayoH || 6|| kRRiShyAdIni hi karmANi sasyasaMharaNAni cha | praj~nAvadbhiH prakL^iptAni yAnAsanagRRihANi cha || 7|| AkrIDAnAM gRRihANAM cha gadAnAmagadasya cha | praj~nAvantaH pravaktAro j~nAnavadbhiranuShThitAH || 8|| praj~nA sa.nyojayatyarthaiH praj~nA shreyo.adhigachChati | rAjAno bhu~njate rAjyaM praj~nayA tulyalakShaNAH || 9|| pArAvaryaM tu bhUtAnAM j~nAnenaivopalabhyate | vidyayA tAta sRRiShTAnAM vidyaiva paramA gatiH || 10|| bhUtAnAM janma sarveShAM vividhAnAM chaturvidham | jarAyvaNDamathodbhedaM svedaM chApyupalakShayet || 11|| sthAvarebhyo vishiShTAni ja~NgamAnyupalakShayet | upapannaM hi yachcheShTA vishiShyeta visheShyayoH || 12|| AhurdvibahupAdAni ja~NgamAni dvayAni cha | bahupAdbhyo vishiShTAni dvipAdAni bahUnyapi || 13|| dvipadAni dvayAnyAhuH pArthivAnItarANi cha | pArthivAni vishiShTAni tAni hyannAni bhu~njate || 14|| pArthivAni dvayAnyAhurmadhyamAnyuttamAni cha | madhyamAni vishiShTAni jAtidharmopadhAraNAt || 15|| madhyamAni dvayAnyAhurdharmaj~nAnItarANi cha | dharmaj~nAni vishiShTAni kAryAkAryopadhAraNAt || 16|| dharmaj~nAni dvayAnyAhurvedaj~nAnItarANi cha | vedaj~nAni vishiShTAni vedo hyeShu pratiShThitaH || 17|| vedaj~nAni dvayAnyAhuH pravaktR^INItarANi cha | pravaktR^INi vishiShTAni sarvadharmopadhAraNAt || 18|| vij~nAyante hi yairvedAH sarvadharmakriyAphalAH | sayaj~nAH sakhilA vedAH pravaktRRibhyo viniHsRRitAH || 19|| pravaktR^INi dvayAnyAhurAtmaj~nAnItarANi cha | Atmaj~nAni vishiShTAni janmAjanmopadhAraNAt || 20|| dharmadvayaM hi yo veda sa sarvaH sarvadharmavid | sa tyAgI satyasa~NkalpaH sa tu kShAntaH sa IshvaraH || 21|| dharmaj~nAnapratiShThaM hi taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH | shabdabrahmaNi niShNAtaM pare cha kRRitanishchayam || 22|| antaHsthaM cha bahiShThaM cha ye.a.adhiyaj~nAdhidaivatam | jAnanti tAnnamasyAmaste devAstAta te dvijAH || 23|| teShu vishvamidaM bhUtaM sAgraM cha jagadAhitam | teShAM mAhAtmyabhAvasya sadRRishaM nAsti ki~nchana || 24|| AdiM te nidhanaM chaiva karma chAtItya sarvashaH | chaturvidhasya bhUtasya sarvasyeshAH svayambhuvaH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 230 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| eShA pUrvatarA vRRittirbrAhmaNasya vidhIyate | j~nAnavAneva karmANi kurvansarvatra sidhyati || 1|| tatra chenna bhavedevaM sa.nshayaH karmanishchaye | kiM nu karma svabhAvo.ayaM j~nAnaM karmeti vA punaH || 2|| tatra cheha vivitsA syAjj~nAnaM chetpuruShaM prati | upapattyupalabdhibhyAM varNayiShyAmi tachChRRiNu || 3|| pauruShaM kAraNaM kechidAhuH karmasu mAnavAH | daivameke prasha.nsanti svabhAvaM chApare janAH || 4|| pauruShaM karma daivaM cha phalavRRittisvabhAvataH | trayametatpRRithagbhUtamavivekaM tu kechana || 5|| evametanna chApyevamubhe chApi na chApyubhe | karmasthA viShamaM brUyuH sattvasthAH samadarshinaH || 6|| tretAyAM dvApare chaiva kalijAshcha sasa.nshayAH | tapasvinaH prashAntAshcha sattvasthAshcha kRRite yuge || 7|| apRRithagdarshinaH sarve RRiksAmasu yajuHShu cha | kAmadveShau pRRithagdRRiShTvA tapaH kRRita upAsate || 8|| tapodharmeNa sa.nyuktastaponityaH susa.nshitaH | tena sarvAnavApnoti kAmAnyAnmanasechChati || 9|| tapasA tadavApnoti yadbhUtvA sRRijate jagat | tadbhUtashcha tataH sarvo bhUtAnAM bhavati prabhuH || 10|| taduktaM vedavAdeShu gahanaM vedadarshibhiH | vedAnteShu punarvyaktaM kramayogena lakShyate || 11|| Arambhayaj~nAH kShatrasya haviryaj~nA vishaH smRRitAH | parichArayaj~nAH shUdrAshcha japayaj~nA dvijAtayaH || 12|| pariniShThitakAryo hi svAdhyAyena dvijo bhavet | kuryAdanyanna vA kuryAnmaitro brAhmaNa uchyate || 13|| tretAdau sakalA vedA yaj~nA varNAshramAstathA | sa.nrodhAdAyuShastvete vyasyante dvApare yuge || 14|| dvApare viplavaM yAnti vedAH kaliyuge tathA | dRRishyante nApi dRRishyante kalerante punaH punaH || 15|| utsIdanti svadharmAshcha tatrAdharmeNa pIDitAH | gavAM bhUmeshcha ye chApAmoShadhInAM cha ye rasAH || 16|| adharmAntarhitA vedA vedadharmAstathAshramAH | vikriyante svadharmasthAH sthAvarANi charANi cha || 17|| yathA sarvANi bhUtAni vRRiShTirbhaumAni varShati | sRRijate sarvato.a~NgAni tathA vedA yuge yuge || 18|| visRRitaM kAlanAnAtvamanAdinidhanaM cha yat | kIrtitaM tatpurastAnme yataH sa.nyAnti yAnti cha || 19|| dhAtedaM prabhavasthAnaM bhUtAnAM sa.nyamo yamaH | svabhAvena pravartante dva.ndvasRRiShTAni bhUrishaH || 20|| sargaH kAlo dhRRitirvedAH kartA kAryaM kriyA phalam | etatte kathitaM tAta yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 21|| \hrule \medskip 231 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| ityukto.abhiprashasyaitatparamarShestu shAsanam | mokShadharmArthasa.nyuktamidaM praShTuM prachakrame || 1|| shuka uvAcha|| prajAvA~nshrotriyo yajvA vRRiddhaH praj~no.anasUyakaH | anAgatamanaitihyaM kathaM brahmAdhigachChati || 2|| tapasA brahmacharyeNa sarvatyAgena medhayA | sA~Nkhye vA yadi vA yoge etatpRRiShTo.abhidhatsva me || 3|| manasashchendriyANAM chApyaikAgryaM samavApyate | yenopAyena puruShaistachcha vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 4|| vyAsa uvAcha|| nAnyatra vidyAtapasornAnyatrendriyanigrahAt | nAnyatra sarvasantyAgAtsiddhiM vindati kashchana || 5|| mahAbhUtAni sarvANi pUrvasRRiShTiH svayambhuvaH | bhUyiShThaM prANabhRRidgrAme niviShTAni sharIriShu || 6|| bhUmerdeho jalAtsAro jyotiShashchakShuShI smRRite | prANApAnAshrayo vAyuH kheShvAkAshaM sharIriNAm || 7|| krAnte viShNurbale shakraH koShThe.agnirbhuktamarChati | karNayoH pradishaH shrotre jihvAyAM vAksarasvatI || 8|| karNau tvakchakShuShI jihvA nAsikA chaiva pa~nchamI | darshanAnIndriyoktAni dvArANyAhArasiddhaye || 9|| shabdaM sparshaM tathA rUpaM rasaM gandhaM cha pa~nchamam | indriyANi pRRithaktvarthAnmanaso darshayantyuta || 10|| indriyANi mano yu~Nkte vashyAnyanteva vAjinaH | manashchApi sadA yu~Nkte bhUtAtmA hRRidayAshritaH || 11|| indriyANAM tathaiveShAM sarveShAmIshvaraM manaH | niyame cha visarge cha bhUtAtmA manasastathA || 12|| indriyANIndriyArthAshcha svabhAvashchetanA manaH | prANApAnau cha jIvashcha nityaM deheShu dehinAm || 13|| Ashrayo nAsti sattvasya guNashabdo na chetanA | sattvaM hi tejaH sRRijati na guNAnvai kadAchana || 14|| evaM saptadashaM dehe vRRitaM ShoDashabhirguNaiH | manIShI manasA vipraH pashyatyAtmAnamAtmani || 15|| na hyayaM chakShuShA dRRishyo na cha sarvairapIndriyaiH | manasA sampradIptena mahAnAtmA prakAshate || 16|| ashabdasparsharUpaM tadarasAgandhamavyayam | asharIraM sharIre sve nirIkSheta nirindriyam || 17|| avyaktaM vyaktadeheShu martyeShvamaramAshritam | yo.anupashyati sa pretya kalpate brahmabhUyase || 18|| vidyAbhijanasampanne brAhmaNe gavi hastini | shuni chaiva shvapAke cha paNDitAH samadarshinaH || 19|| sa hi sarveShu bhUteShu ja~NgameShu dhruveShu cha | vasatyeko mahAnAtmA yena sarvamidaM tatam || 20|| sarvabhUteShu chAtmAnaM sarvabhUtAni chAtmani | yadA pashyati bhUtAtmA brahma sampadyate tadA || 21|| yAvAnAtmani vedAtmA tAvAnAtmA parAtmani | ya evaM satataM veda so.amRRitatvAya kalpate || 22|| sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya sarvabhUtahitasya cha | devApi mArge muhyanti apadasya padaiShiNaH || 23|| shakunInAmivAkAshe jale vAricharasya vA | yathA gatirna dRRishyeta tathaiva sumahAtmanaH || 24|| kAlaH pachati bhUtAni sarvANyevAtmanAtmani | yasmi.nstu pachyate kAlastaM na vedeha kashchana || 25|| na tadUrdhvaM na tiryakcha nAdho na cha tiraH punaH | na madhye pratigRRihNIte naiva kashchitkutashchana || 26|| sarve.antaHsthA ime lokA bAhyameShAM na ki~nchana | yaH sahasraM samAgachChedyathA bANo guNachyutaH || 27|| naivAntaM kAraNasyeyAdyadyapi syAnmanojavaH | tasmAtsUkShmAtsUkShmataraM nAsti sthUlataraM tataH || 28|| sarvataHpANipAdAntaM sarvatokShishiromukham | sarvataHshrutimalloke sarvamAvRRitya tiShThati || 29|| tadevANoraNutaraM tanmahadbhyo mahattaram | tadantaH sarvabhUtAnAM dhruvaM tiShThanna dRRishyate || 30|| akSharaM cha kSharaM chaiva dvaidhIbhAvo.ayamAtmanaH | kSharaH sarveShu bhUteShu divyaM hyamRRitamakSharam || 31|| navadvAraM puraM gatvA ha.nso hi niyato vashI | IshaH sarvasya bhUtasya sthAvarasya charasya cha || 32|| hAnibha~NgavikalpAnAM navAnAM sa.nshrayeNa cha | sharIrANAmajasyAhurha.nsatvaM pAradarshinaH || 33|| ha.nsoktaM chAkSharaM chaiva kUTasthaM yattadakSharam | tadvidvAnakSharaM prApya jahAti prANajanmanI || 34|| \hrule \medskip 232 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| pRRichChatastava satputra yathAvadiha tattvataH | sA~NkhyanyAyena sa.nyuktaM yadetatkIrtitaM mayA || 1|| yogakRRityaM tu te kRRitsnaM vartayiShyAmi tachChRRiNu | ekatvaM buddhimanasorindriyANAM cha sarvashaH || 2|| Atmano dhyAyinastAta j~nAnametadanuttamam || 2|| tadetadupashAntena dAntenAdhyAtmashIlinA | AtmArAmeNa buddhena boddhavyaM shuchikarmaNA || 3|| yogadoShAnsamuchChidya pa~ncha yAnkavayo viduH | kAmaM krodhaM cha lobhaM cha bhayaM svapnaM cha pa~nchamam || 4|| krodhaM shamena jayati kAmaM sa~NkalpavarjanAt | sattvasa.nsevanAddhIro nidrAmuchChettumarhati || 5|| dhRRityA shishnodaraM rakShetpANipAdaM cha chakShuShA | chakShuH shrotre cha manasA mano vAchaM cha karmaNA || 6|| apramAdAdbhayaM jahyAllobhaM prAj~nopasevanAt | evametAnyogadoShA~njayennityamatandritaH || 7|| agnI.nshcha brAhmaNA.nshchArcheddevatAH praNameta cha | varjayedruShitAM vAchaM hi.nsAyuktAM manonugAm || 8|| brahma tejomayaM shukraM yasya sarvamidaM rasaH | ekasya bhUtaM bhUtasya dvayaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 9|| dhyAnamadhyayanaM dAnaM satyaM hrIrArjavaM kShamA | shauchamAhArasa.nshuddhirindriyANAM cha nigrahaH || 10|| etairvivardhate tejaH pApmAnaM chApakarShati | sidhyanti chAsya sarvArthA vij~nAnaM cha pravartate || 11|| samaH sarveShu bhUteShu labdhAlabdhena vartayan | dhutapApmA tu tejasvI laghvAhAro jitendriyaH || 12|| kAmakrodhau vashe kRRitvA ninIShedbrahmaNaH padam || 12|| manasashchendriyANAM cha kRRitvaikAgryaM samAhitaH | prAgrAtrApararAtreShu dhArayenmana AtmanA || 13|| jantoH pa~nchendriyasyAsya yadekaM Chidramindriyam | tato.asya sravati praj~nA dRRiteH pAdAdivodakam || 14|| manastu pUrvamAdadyAtkumInAniva matsyahA | tataH shrotraM tatashchakShurjihvAM ghrANaM cha yogavit || 15|| tata etAni sa.nyamya manasi sthApayedyatiH | tathaivApohya sa~NkalpAnmano hyAtmani dhArayet || 16|| pa~ncha j~nAnena sandhAya manasi sthApayedyatiH | yadaitAnyavatiShThante manaHShaShThAni chAtmani || 17|| prasIdanti cha sa.nsthAya tadA brahma prakAshate || 17|| vidhUma iva dIptArchirAditya iva dIptimAn | vaidyuto.agnirivAkAshe pashyatyAtmAnamAtmanA || 18|| sarvaM cha tatra sarvatra vyApakatvAchcha dRRishyate || 18|| taM pashyanti mahAtmAno brAhmaNA ye manIShiNaH | dhRRitimanto mahAprAj~nAH sarvabhUtahite ratAH || 19|| evaM parimitaM kAlamAcharansa.nshitavrataH | AsIno hi rahasyeko gachChedakSharasAtmyatAm || 20|| pramoho bhrama Avarto ghrANashravaNadarshane | adbhutAni rasasparshe shItoShNe mArutAkRRitiH || 21|| pratibhAmupasargA.nshchApyupasa~NgRRihya yogataH | tA.nstattvavidanAdRRitya svAtmanaiva nivartayet || 22|| kuryAtparichayaM yoge traikAlyaM niyato muniH | girishRRi~Nge tathA chaitye vRRikShAgreShu cha yojajet || 23|| saMniyamyendriyagrAmaM goShThe bhANDamanA iva | ekAgrashchintayennityaM yogAnnodvejayenmanaH || 24|| yenopAyena shakyeta saMniyantuM chalaM manaH | taM taM yukto niSheveta na chaiva vichalettataH || 25|| shUnyA giriguhAshchaiva devatAyatanAni cha | shUnyAgArANi chaikAgro nivAsArthamupakramet || 26|| nAbhiShvajetparaM vAchA karmaNA manasApi vA | upekShako yatAhAro labdhAlabdhe samo bhavet || 27|| yashchainamabhinandeta yashchainamapavAdayet | samastayoshchApyubhayornAbhidhyAyechChubhAshubham || 28|| na prahRRiShyeta lAbheShu nAlAbheShu cha chintayet | samaH sarveShu bhUteShu sadharmA mAtarishvanaH || 29|| evaM sarvAtmanaH sAdhoH sarvatra samadarshinaH | ShaNmAsAnnityayuktasya shabdabrahmAtivartate || 30|| vedanArtAH prajA dRRiShTvA samaloShTAshmakA~nchanaH | etasminnirato mArge viramenna vimohitaH || 31|| api varNAvakRRiShTastu nArI vA dharmakA~NkShiNI | tAvapyetena mArgeNa gachChetAM paramAM gatim || 32|| ajaM purANamajaraM sanAtanaM; yadindriyairupalabhate naro.achalaH | aNoraNIyo mahato mahattaraM; tadAtmanA pashyati yukta AtmavAn || 33|| idaM maharShervachanaM mahAtmano; yathAvaduktaM manasAnudRRishya cha | avekShya cheyAtparameShThisAtmyatAM; prayAnti yAM bhUtagatiM manIShiNaH || 34|| \hrule \medskip 233 \medskip shuka uvAcha|| yadidaM vedavachanaM kuru karma tyajeti cha | kAM dishaM vidyayA yAnti kAM cha gachChanti karmaNA || 1|| etadvai shrotumichChAmi tadbhavAnprabravItu me | etattvanyonyavairUpye vartate pratikUlataH || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktaH pratyuvAchedaM parAsharasutaH sutam | karmavidyAmayAvetau vyAkhyAsyAmi kSharAkSharau || 3|| yAM dishaM vidyayA yAnti yAM cha gachChanti karmaNA | shRRiNuShvaikamanAH putra gahvaraM hyetadantaram || 4|| asti dharma iti proktaM nAstItyatraiva yo vadet | tasya pakShasya sadRRishamidaM mama bhavedatha || 5|| dvAvimAvatha panthAnau yatra vedAH pratiShThitAH | pravRRittilakShaNo dharmo nivRRittau cha subhAShitaH || 6|| karmaNA badhyate janturvidyayA tu pramuchyate | tasmAtkarma na kurvanti yatayaH pAradarshinaH || 7|| karmaNA jAyate pretya mUrtimAnShoDashAtmakaH | vidyayA jAyate nityamavyayo hyavyayAtmakaH || 8|| karma tveke prasha.nsanti svalpabuddhitarA narAH | tena te dehajAlAni ramayanta upAsate || 9|| ye tu buddhiM parAM prAptA dharmanaipuNyadarshinaH | na te karma prasha.nsanti kUpaM nadyAM pibanniva || 10|| karmaNaH phalamApnoti sukhaduHkhe bhavAbhavau | vidyayA tadavApnoti yatra gatvA na shochati || 11|| yatra gatvA na mriyate yatra gatvA na jAyate | na jIryate yatra gatvA yatra gatvA na vardhate || 12|| yatra tadbrahma paramamavyaktamajaraM dhruvam | avyAhatamanAyAsamamRRitaM chAviyogi cha || 13|| dva.ndvairyatra na bAdhyante mAnasena cha karmaNA | samAH sarvatra maitrAshcha sarvabhUtahite ratAH || 14|| vidyAmayo.anyaH puruShastAta karmamayo.aparaH | viddhi chandramasaM darshe sUkShmayA kalayA sthitam || 15|| tadetadRRiShiNA proktaM vistareNAnumIyate | navajaM shashinaM dRRiShTvA vakraM tantumivAmbare || 16|| ekAdashavikArAtmA kalAsambhArasambhRRitaH | mUrtimAniti taM viddhi tAta karmaguNAtmakam || 17|| devo yaH sa.nshritastasminnabbinduriva puShkare | kShetraj~naM taM vijAnIyAnnityaM tyAgajitAtmakam || 18|| tamo rajashcha sattvaM cha viddhi jIvaguNAnimAn | jIvamAtmaguNaM vidyAdAtmAnaM paramAtmanaH || 19|| sachetanaM jIvaguNaM vadanti; sa cheShTate cheShTayate cha sarvam | tataH paraM kShetravido vadanti; prAvartayadyo bhuvanAni sapta || 20|| \hrule \medskip 234 \medskip shuka uvAcha|| kSharAtprabhRRiti yaH sargaH saguNAnIndriyANi cha | buddhyaishvaryAbhisargArthaM yaddhyAnaM chAtmanaH shubham || 1|| bhUya eva tu loke.asminsadvRRittiM vRRittihaitukIm | yayA santaH pravartante tadichChAmyanuvarNitam || 2|| vede vachanamuktaM tu kuru karma tyajeti cha | kathametadvijAnIyAM tachcha vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 3|| lokavRRittAntatattvaj~naH pUto.ahaM gurushAsanAt | kRRitvA buddhiM viyuktAtmA tyakShyAmyAtmAnamavyathaH || 4|| vyAsa uvAcha|| yaiShA vai vihitA vRRittiH purastAdbrahmaNA svayam | eShA pUrvataraiH sadbhirAchIrNA paramarShibhiH || 5|| brahmacharyeNa vai lokA~njayanti paramarShayaH | Atmanashcha hRRidi shreyastvanvichCha manasAtmani || 6|| vane mUlaphalAshI cha tapyansuvipulaM tapaH | puNyAyatanachArI cha bhUtAnAmavihi.nsakaH || 7|| vidhUme sannamusale vAnaprasthapratishraye | kAle prApte charanbhaikShaM kalpate brahmabhUyase || 8|| niHstutirnirnamaskAraH parityajya shubhAshubhe | araNye vicharaikAkI yena kenachidAshitaH || 9|| shuka uvAcha|| yadidaM vedavachanaM lokavAde virudhyate | pramANe chApramANe cha viruddhe shAstratA kutaH || 10|| ityetachChrotumichChAmi bhagavAnprabravItu me | karmaNAmavirodhena kathametatpravartate || 11|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktaH pratyuvAchedaM gandhavatyAH sutaH sutam | RRiShistatpUjayanvAkyaM putrasyAmitatejasaH || 12|| gRRihastho brahmachArI cha vAnaprastho.atha bhikShukaH | yathoktakAriNaH sarve gachChanti paramAM gatim || 13|| eko ya AshramAnetAnanutiShThedyathAvidhi | akAmadveShasa.nyuktaH sa paratra mahIyate || 14|| chatuShpadI hi niHshreNI brahmaNyeShA pratiShThitA | etAmAshritya niHshreNIM brahmaloke mahIyate || 15|| AyuShastu chaturbhAgaM brahmachAryanasUyakaH | gurau vA guruputre vA vaseddharmArthakovidaH || 16|| karmAtirekeNa guroradhyetavyaM bubhUShatA | dakShiNo nApavAdI syAdAhUto gurumAshrayet || 17|| jaghanyashAyI pUrvaM syAdutthAyI guruveshmani | yachcha shiShyeNa kartavyaM kAryaM dAsena vA punaH || 18|| kRRitamityeva tatsarvaM kRRitvA tiShTheta pArshvataH | ki~NkaraH sarvakArI cha sarvakarmasu kovidaH || 19|| shuchirdakSho guNopeto brUyAdiShurivAtvaraH | chakShuShA gurumavyagro nirIkSheta jitendriyaH || 20|| nAbhuktavati chAshnIyAdapItavati no pibet | na tiShThati tathAsIta nAsupte prasvapeta cha || 21|| uttAnAbhyAM cha pANibhyAM pAdAvasya mRRidu spRRishet | dakShiNaM dakShiNenaiva savyaM savyena pIDayet || 22|| abhivAdya guruM brUyAdadhIShva bhagavanniti | idaM kariShye bhagavannidaM chApi kRRitaM mayA || 23|| iti sarvamanuj~nApya nivedya gurave dhanam | kuryAtkRRitvA cha tatsarvamAkhyeyaM gurave punaH || 24|| yA.nstu gandhAnrasAnvApi brahmachArI na sevate | seveta tAnsamAvRRitta iti dharmeShu nishchayaH || 25|| ye kechidvistareNoktA niyamA brahmachAriNaH | tAnsarvAnanugRRihNIyAdbhavechchAnapago guroH || 26|| sa evaM gurave prItimupahRRitya yathAbalam | AshrameShvAshrameShvevaM shiShyo varteta karmaNA || 27|| vedavratopavAsena chaturthe chAyuSho gate | gurave dakShiNAM dattvA samAvartedyathAvidhi || 28|| dharmalabdhairyuto dArairagnInutpAdya dharmataH | dvitIyamAyuSho bhAgaM gRRihamedhivratI bhavet || 29|| \hrule \medskip 235 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| dvitIyamAyuSho bhAgaM gRRihamedhI gRRihe vaset | dharmalabdhairyuto dArairagnInutpAdya suvrataH || 1|| gRRihasthavRRittayashchaiva chatasraH kavibhiH smRRitAH | kusUladhAnyaH prathamaH kumbhIdhAnyastvanantaram || 2|| ashvastano.atha kApotImAshrito vRRittimAharet | teShAM paraH paro jyAyAndharmato lokajittamaH || 3|| ShaTkarmA vartayatyekastribhiranyaH pravartate | dvAbhyAmekashchaturthastu brahmasatre vyavasthitaH || 4|| gRRihamedhivratAnyatra mahAntIha prachakShate || 4|| nAtmArthaM pAchayedannaM na vRRithA ghAtayetpashUn | prANI vA yadi vAprANI sa.nskAraM yajuShArhati || 5|| na divA prasvapejjAtu na pUrvApararAtrayoH | na bhu~njItAntarAkAle nAnRRitAvAhvayetstriyam || 6|| nAsyAnashnanvasedvipro gRRihe kashchidapUjitaH | tathAsyAtithayaH pUjyA havyakavyavahAH sadA || 7|| vedavidyAvratasnAtAH shrotriyA vedapAragAH | svadharmajIvino dAntAH kriyAvantastapasvinaH || 8|| teShAM havyaM cha kavyaM chApyarhaNArthaM vidhIyate || 8|| na kharaiH samprayAtasya svadharmAj~nAnakasya cha | apaviddhAgnihotrasya gurorvAlIkakAriNaH || 9|| sa.nvibhAgo.atra bhUtAnAM sarveShAmeva shiShyate | tathaivApachamAnebhyaH pradeyaM gRRihamedhinA || 10|| vighasAshI bhavennityaM nityaM chAmRRitabhojanaH | amRRitaM yaj~nasheShaM syAdbhojanaM haviShA samam || 11|| bhRRityasheShaM tu yo.ashnAti tamAhurvighasAshinam || 11|| svadAranirato dAnto hyanasUyurjitendriyaH | RRitvikpurohitAchAryairmAtulAtithisa.nshritaiH || 12|| vRRiddhabAlAturairvaidyairj~nAtisambandhibAndhavaiH | mAtApitRRibhyAM jAmIbhirbhrAtrA putreNa bhAryayA || 13|| duhitrA dAsavargeNa vivAdaM na samAcharet | etAnvimuchya sa.nvAdAnsarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 14|| etairjitaistu jayati sarvA.NllokAnna sa.nshayaH | AchAryo brahmalokeshaH prAjApatye pitA prabhuH || 15|| atithistvindralokesho devalokasya chartvijaH | jAmayo.apsarasAM loke vaishvadeve tu j~nAtayaH || 16|| sambandhibAndhavA dikShu pRRithivyAM mAtRRimAtulau | vRRiddhabAlAturakRRishAstvAkAshe prabhaviShNavaH || 17|| bhrAtA jyeShThaH samaH pitrA bhAryA putraH svakA tanuH | ChAyA svA dAshavargastu duhitA kRRipaNaM param || 18|| tasmAdetairadhikShiptaH sahennityamasa~njvaraH | gRRihadharmarato vidvAndharmanityo jitaklamaH || 19|| na chArthabaddhaH karmANi dharmaM vA ka~nchidAcharet | gRRihasthavRRittayastisrastAsAM niHshreyasaM param || 20|| parasparaM tathaivAhushchAturAshramyameva tat | ye choktA niyamAsteShAM sarvaM kAryaM bubhUShatA || 21|| kumbhIdhAnyairu~nChashilaiH kApotIM chAsthitaistathA | yasmi.nshchaite vasantyarhAstadrAShTramabhivardhate || 22|| dasha pUrvAndasha parAnpunAti cha pitAmahAn | gRRihasthavRRittayastvetA vartayedyo gatavyathaH || 23|| sa chakracharalokAnAM sadRRishIM prApnuyAdgatim | yatendriyANAmatha vA gatireShA vidhIyate || 24|| svargaloko gRRihasthAnAmudAramanasAM hitaH | svargo vimAnasa.nyukto vedadRRiShTaH supuShpitaH || 25|| svargaloke gRRihasthAnAM pratiShThA niyatAtmanAm | brahmaNA vihitA shreNireShA yasmAtpramuchyate || 26|| dvitIyaM kramashaH prApya svargaloke mahIyate || 26|| ataH paraM paramamudAramAshramaM; tRRitIyamAhustyajatAM kalevaram | vanaukasAM gRRihapatinAmanuttamaM; shRRiNuShvaitatkliShTasharIrakAriNAm || 27|| \hrule \medskip 236 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| proktA gRRihasthavRRittiste vihitA yA manIShiNAm | tadanantaramuktaM yattannibodha yudhiShThira || 1|| kramashastvavadhUyainAM tRRitIyAM vRRittimuttamAm | sa.nyogavratakhinnAnAM vAnaprasthAshramaukasAm || 2|| shrUyatAM pArtha bhadraM te sarvalokAshrayAtmanAm | prekShApUrvaM pravRRittAnAM puNyadeshanivAsinAm || 3|| vyAsa uvAcha|| gRRihasthastu yadA pashyedvalIpalitamAtmanaH | apatyasyaiva chApatyaM vanameva tadAshrayet || 4|| tRRitIyamAyuSho bhAgaM vAnaprasthAshrame vaset | tAnevAgnInparicharedyajamAno divaukasaH || 5|| niyato niyatAhAraH ShaShThabhakto.apramAdavAn | tadagnihotraM tA gAvo yaj~nA~NgAni cha sarvashaH || 6|| akRRiShTaM vai vrIhiyavaM nIvAraM vighasAni cha | havIMShi samprayachCheta makheShvatrApi pa~nchasu || 7|| vAnaprasthAshrame.apyetAshchatasro vRRittayaH smRRitAH | sadyaHprakShAlakAH kechitkechinmAsikasa~nchayAH || 8|| vArShikaM sa~nchayaM kechitkechiddvAdashavArShikam | kurvantyatithipUjArthaM yaj~natantrArthasiddhaye || 9|| abhrAvakAshA varShAsu hemante jalasa.nshrayAH | grIShme cha pa~nchatapasaH shashvachcha mitabhojanAH || 10|| bhUmau viparivartante tiShThedvA prapadairapi | sthAnAsanairvartayanti savaneShvabhiShi~nchate || 11|| dantolUkhalinaH kechidashmakuTTAstathApare | shuklapakShe pibantyeke yavAgUM kvathitAM sakRRit || 12|| kRRiShNapakShe pibantyeke bhu~njate cha yathAkramam | mUlaireke phalaireke puShpaireke dRRiDhavratAH || 13|| vartayanti yathAnyAyaM vaikhAnasamataM shritAH | etAshchAnyAshcha vividhA dIkShAsteShAM manIShiNAm || 14|| chaturthashchaupaniShado dharmaH sAdhAraNaH smRRitaH | vAnaprastho gRRihasthashcha tato.anyaH sampravartate || 15|| asminneva yuge tAta vipraiH sarvArthadarshibhiH | agastyaH sapta RRiShayo madhuchChando.aghamarShaNaH || 16|| sA~NkRRitiH sudivA taNDiryavAnno.atha kRRitashramaH | ahovIryastathA kAvyastANDyo medhAtithirbudhaH || 17|| shalo vAkashcha nirvAkaH shUnyapAlaH kRRitashramaH | evandharmasu vidvA.nsastataH svargamupAgaman || 18|| tAta pratyakShadharmANastathA yAyAvarA gaNAH | RRiShINAmugratapasAM dharmanaipuNadarshinAm || 19|| avAchyAparimeyAshcha brAhmaNA vanamAshritAH | vaikhAnasA vAlakhilyAH sikatAshcha tathApare || 20|| karmabhiste nirAnandA dharmanityA jitendriyAH | gatAH pratyakShadharmANaste sarve vanamAshritAH || 21|| anakShatrA anAdhRRiShyA dRRishyante jyotiShAM gaNAH || 21|| jarayA cha paridyUno vyAdhinA cha prapIDitaH | chaturthe chAyuShaH sheShe vAnaprasthAshramaM tyajet || 22|| sadyaskArAM nirUpyeShTiM sarvavedasadakShiNAm || 22|| AtmayAjI so.a.atmaratirAtmakrIDAtmasa.nshrayaH | AtmanyagnInsamAropya tyaktvA sarvaparigrahAn || 23|| sadyaskrA.nshcha yajedyaj~nAniShTIshchaiveha sarvadA | sadaiva yAjinAM yaj~nAdAtmanIjyA nivartate || 24|| trI.nshchaivAgnInyajetsamyagAtmanyevAtmamokShaNAt | prANebhyo yajuShA pa~ncha ShaTprAshnIyAdakutsayan || 25|| keshalomanakhAnvApya vAnaprastho munistataH | AshramAdAshramaM sadyaH pUto gachChati karmabhiH || 26|| abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyo yo dattvA pravrajeddvijaH | lokAstejomayAstasya pretya chAnantyamashnute || 27|| sushIlavRRitto vyapanItakalmaSho; na cheha nAmutra cha kartumIhate | aroShamoho gatasandhivigraho; bhavedudAsInavadAtmavinnaraH || 28|| yameShu chaivAtmagateShu na vyathe;tsvashAstrasUtrAhutimantravikramaH | bhavedyatheShTA gatirAtmayAjino; na sa.nshayo dharmapare jItendriye || 29|| tataH paraM shreShThamatIva sadguNai;radhiShThitaM trInadhivRRittamuttamam | chaturthamuktaM paramAshramaM shRRiNu; prakIrtyamAnaM paramaM parAyaNam || 30|| \hrule \medskip 237 \medskip shuka uvAcha|| vartamAnastathaivAtra vAnaprasthAshrame yathA | yoktavyo.a.atmA yathA shaktyA paraM vai kA~NkShatA padam || 1|| vyAsa uvAcha|| prApya sa.nskArametAbhyAmAshramAbhyAM tataH param | yatkAryaM paramArthArthaM tadihaikamanAH shRRiNu || 2|| kaShAyaM pAchayitvA tu shreNisthAneShu cha triShu | pravrajechcha paraM sthAnaM parivrajyAmanuttamAm || 3|| tadbhavAnevamabhyasya vartatAM shrUyatAM tathA | eka eva charennityaM siddhyarthamasahAyavAn || 4|| ekashcharati yaH pashyanna jahAti na hIyate | anagniraniketaH syAdgrAmamannArthamAshrayet || 5|| ashvastanavidhAnaH syAnmunirbhAvasamanvitaH | laghvAshI niyatAhAraH sakRRidannaniShevitA || 6|| kapAlaM vRRikShamUlAni kuchelamasahAyatA | upekShA sarvabhUtAnAmetAvadbhikShulakShaNam || 7|| yasminvAchaH pravishanti kUpe prAptAH shilA iva | na vaktAraM punaryAnti sa kaivalyAshrame vaset || 8|| naiva pashyenna shRRiNuyAdavAchyaM jAtu kasyachit | brAhmaNAnAM visheSheNa naiva brUyAtkatha~nchana || 9|| yadbrAhmaNasya kushalaM tadeva satataM vadet | tUShNImAsIta nindAyAM kurvanbheShajamAtmanaH || 10|| yena pUrNamivAkAshaM bhavatyekena sarvadA | shUnyaM yena janAkIrNaM taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 11|| yena kenachidAchChanno yena kenachidAshitaH | yatrakvachanashAyI cha taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 12|| aheriva gaNAdbhItaH sauhityAnnarakAdiva | kuNapAdiva cha strIbhyastaM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 13|| na krudhyenna prahRRiShyechcha mAnito.amAnitashcha yaH | sarvabhUteShvabhayadastaM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 14|| nAbhinandeta maraNaM nAbhinandeta jIvitam | kAlameva pratIkSheta nideshaM bhRRitako yathA || 15|| anabhyAhatachittaH syAdanabhyAhatavAktathA | nirmuktaH sarvapApebhyo niramitrasya kiM bhayam || 16|| abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyo bhUtAnAmabhayaM yataH | tasya dehAdvimuktasya bhayaM nAsti kutashchana || 17|| yathA nAgapade.anyAni padAni padagAminAm | sarvANyevApidhIyante padajAtAni kau~njare || 18|| evaM sarvamahi.nsAyAM dharmArthamapidhIyate | amRRitaH sa nityaM vasati yo.ahi.nsAM pratipadyate || 19|| ahi.nsakaH samaH satyo dhRRitimAnniyatendriyaH | sharaNyaH sarvabhUtAnAM gatimApnotyanuttamAm || 20|| evaM praj~nAnatRRiptasya nirbhayasya manIShiNaH | na mRRityuratigo bhAvaH sa mRRityumadhigachChati || 21|| vimuktaM sarvasa~Ngebhyo munimAkAshavatsthitam | asvamekacharaM shAntaM taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 22|| jIvitaM yasya dharmArthaM dharmo.aratyarthameva cha | ahorAtrAshcha puNyArthaM taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 23|| nirAshiShamanArambhaM nirnamaskAramastutim | akShINaM kShINakarmANaM taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 24|| sarvANi bhUtAni sukhe ramante; sarvANi duHkhasya bhRRishaM trasanti | teShAM bhayotpAdanajAtakhedaH; kuryAnna karmANi hi shraddadhAnaH || 25|| dAnaM hi bhUtAbhayadakShiNAyAH; sarvANi dAnAnyadhitiShThatIha | tIkShNAM tanuM yaH prathamaM jahAti; so.anantamApnotyabhayaM prajAbhyaH || 26|| uttAna Asyena havirjuhoti; lokasya nAbhirjagataH pratiShThA | tasyA~Ngama~NgAni kRRitAkRRitaM cha; vaishvAnaraH sarvameva prapede || 27|| prAdeshamAtre hRRidi nishritaM ya;ttasminprANAnAtmayAjI juhoti | tasyAgnihotraM hutamAtmasa.nsthaM; sarveShu lokeShu sadaivateShu || 28|| daivaM tridhAtuM trivRRitaM suparNaM; ye vidyuragryaM paramArthatAM cha | te sarvalokeShu mahIyamAnA; devAH samarthAH sukRRitaM vrajanti || 29|| vedA.nshcha vedyaM cha vidhiM cha kRRitsna;matho niruktaM paramArthatAM cha | sarvaM sharIrAtmani yaH praveda; tasmai sma devAH spRRihayanti nityam || 30|| bhUmAvasaktaM divi chAprameyaM; hiraNmayaM yo.aNDajamaNDamadhye | patatriNaM pakShiNamantarikShe; yo veda bhogyAtmani dIptarashmiH || 31|| AvartamAnamajaraM vivartanaM; ShaNNemikaM dvAdashAraM suparva | yasyedamAsye pariyAti vishvaM; tatkAlachakraM nihitaM guhAyAm || 32|| yaH samprasAdaM jagataH sharIraM; sarvAnsa lokAnadhigachChatIha | tasminhutaM tarpayatIha devAM;ste vai tRRiptAstarpayantyAsyamasya || 33|| tejomayo nityatanuH purANo; lokAnanantAnabhayAnupaiti | bhUtAni yasmAnna trasante kadA chi;tsa bhUtebhyo na trasate kadAchit || 34|| agarhaNIyo na cha garhate.anyA;nsa vai vipraH paramAtmAnamIkShet | vinItamoho vyapanItakalmaSho; na cheha nAmutra cha yo.arthamRRichChati || 35|| aroShamohaH samaloShTakA~nchanaH; prahINashoko gatasandhivigrahaH | apetanindAstutirapriyApriya;shcharannudAsInavadeSha bhikShukaH || 36|| \hrule \medskip 238 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| prakRRitestu vikArA ye kShetraj~nastaiH parishritaH | te chainaM na prajAnanti sa tu jAnAti tAnapi || 1|| taishchaiSha kurute kAryaM manaHShaShThairihendriyaiH | sudAntairiva sa.nyantA dRRiDhaiH paramavAjibhiH || 2|| indriyebhyaH parA hyarthA arthebhyaH paramaM manaH | manasastu parA buddhirbuddherAtmA mahAnparaH || 3|| mahataH paramavyaktamavyaktAtparato.amRRitam | amRRitAnna paraM ki~nchitsA kAShThA sA parA gatiH || 4|| evaM sarveShu bhUteShu gUDho.a.atmA na prakAshate | dRRishyate tvagryayA buddhyA sUkShmayA tattvadarshibhiH || 5|| antarAtmani sa.nlIya manaHShaShThAni medhayA | indriyANIndriyArthA.nshcha bahu chintyamachintayan || 6|| dhyAnoparamaNaM kRRitvA vidyAsampAditaM manaH | anIshvaraH prashAntAtma tato.arChatyamRRitaM padam || 7|| indriyANAM tu sarveShAM vashyAtmA chalitasmRRitiH | AtmanaH sampradAnena martyo mRRityumupAshnute || 8|| hitvA tu sarvasa~NkalpAnsattve chittaM niveshayet | sattve chittaM samAveshya tataH kAla~njaro bhavet || 9|| chittaprasAdena yatirjahAti hi shubhAshubham | prasannAtmAtmani sthitvA sukhamAnantyamashnute || 10|| lakShaNaM tu prasAdasya yathA tRRiptaH sukhaM svapet | nivAte vA yathA dIpo dIpyamAno na kampate || 11|| evaM pUrvApare rAtre yu~njannAtmAnamAtmanA | sattvAhAravishuddhAtmA pashyatyAtmAnamAtmani || 12|| rahasyaM sarvavedAnAmanaitihyamanAgamam | AtmapratyayikaM shAstramidaM putrAnushAsanam || 13|| dharmAkhyAneShu sarveShu satyAkhyAneShu yadvasu | dashedamRRiksahasrANi nirmathyAmRRitamuddhRRitam || 14|| navanItaM yathA dadhnaH kAShThAdagniryathaiva cha | tathaiva viduShAM j~nAnaM putrahetoH samuddhRRitam || 15|| snAtakAnAmidaM shAstraM vAchyaM putrAnushAsanam || 15|| tadidaM nAprashAntAya nAdAntAyAtapasvine | nAvedaviduShe vAchyaM tathA nAnugatAya cha || 16|| nAsUyakAyAnRRijave na chAnirdiShTakAriNe | na tarkashAstradagdhAya tathaiva pishunAya cha || 17|| shlAghate shlAghanIyAya prashAntAya tapasvine | idaM priyAya putrAya shiShyAyAnugatAya cha || 18|| rahasyadharmaM vaktavyaM nAnyasmai tu katha~nchana || 18|| yadyapyasya mahIM dadyAdratnapUrNAmimAM naraH | idameva tataH shreya iti manyeta tattvavit || 19|| ato guhyatarArthaM tadadhyAtmamatimAnuSham | yattanmaharShibhirdRRiShTaM vedAnteShu cha gIyate || 20|| tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 20|| \hrule \medskip 239 \medskip shuka uvAcha|| adhyAtmaM vistareNeha punareva vadasva me | yadadhyAtmaM yathA chedaM bhagavannRRiShisattama || 1|| vyAsa uvAcha|| adhyAtmaM yadidaM tAta puruShasyeha vidyate | tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi tasya vyAkhyAmimAM shRRiNu || 2|| bhUmirApastathA jyotirvAyurAkAshameva cha | mahAbhUtAni bhUtAnAM sAgarasyormayo yathA || 3|| prasAryeha yathA~NgAni kUrmaH saMharate punaH | tadvanmahAnti bhUtAni yavIyaHsu vikurvate || 4|| iti tanmayamevedaM sarvaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | sarge cha pralaye chaiva tasmAnnirdishyate tathA || 5|| mahAbhUtAni pa~nchaiva sarvabhUteShu bhUtakRRit | akarottAta vaiShamyaM yasminyadanupashyati || 6|| shuka uvAcha|| akarodyachCharIreShu kathaM tadupalakShayet | indriyANi guNAH kechitkathaM tAnupalakShayet || 7|| vyAsa uvAcha|| etatte vartayiShyAmi yathAvadiha darshanam | shRRiNu tattvamihaikAgro yathAtattvaM yathA cha tat || 8|| shabdaH shrotraM tathA khAni trayamAkAshasambhavam | prANashcheShTA tathA sparsha ete vAyuguNAstrayaH || 9|| rUpaM chakShurvipAkashcha tridhA jyotirvidhIyate | raso.atha rasanaM sneho guNAstvete trayo.ambhasAm || 10|| ghreyaM ghrANaM sharIraM cha bhUmerete guNAstrayaH | etAvAnindriyagrAmo vyAkhyAtaH pA~nchabhautikaH || 11|| vAyoH sparsho raso.adbhyashcha jyotiSho rUpamuchyate | AkAshaprabhavaH shabdo gandho bhUmiguNaH smRRitaH || 12|| mano buddhishcha bhAvashcha traya ete.a.atmayonijAH | na guNAnativartante guNebhyaH paramA matAH || 13|| indriyANi nare pa~ncha ShaShThaM tu mana uchyate | saptamIM buddhimevAhuH kShetraj~naM punaraShTamam || 14|| chakShurAlochanAyaiva sa.nshayaM kurute manaH | buddhiradhyavasAnAya sAkShI kShetraj~na uchyate || 15|| rajastamashcha sattvaM cha traya ete svayonijAH | samAH sarveShu bhUteShu tadguNeShUpalakShayet || 16|| yathA kUrma ihA~NgAni prasArya viniyachChati | evamevendriyagrAmaM buddhiH sRRiShTvA niyachChati || 17|| yadUrdhvaM pAdatalayoravA~NmUrdhnashcha pashyati | etasminneva kRRitye vai vartate buddhiruttamA || 18|| guNAnnenIyate buddhirbuddhirevendriyANyapi | manaHShaShThAni sarvANi buddhyabhAve kuto guNAH || 19|| tatra yatprItisa.nyuktaM ki~nchidAtmani lakShayet | prashAntamiva sa.nshuddhaM sattvaM tadupadhArayet || 20|| yattu santApasa.nyuktaM kAye manasi vA bhavet | rajaH pravartakaM tatsyAtsatataM hAri dehinAm || 21|| yattu saMmohasa.nyuktamavyaktaviShayaM bhavet | apratarkyamavij~neyaM tamastadupadhAryatAm || 22|| praharShaH prItirAnandaH sAmyaM svasthAtmachittatA | akasmAdyadi vA kasmAdvartate sAttviko guNaH || 23|| abhimAno mRRiShAvAdo lobho mohastathAkShamA | li~NgAni rajasastAni vartante hetvahetutaH || 24|| tathA mohaH pramAdashcha tandrI nidrAprabodhitA | katha~nchidabhivartante vij~neyAstAmasA guNAH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 240 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| manaH prasRRijate bhAvaM buddhiradhyavasAyinI | hRRidayaM priyApriye veda trividhA karmachodanA || 1|| indriyebhyaH parA hyarthA arthebhyaH paramaM manaH | manasastu parA buddhirbuddherAtmA paro mataH || 2|| buddhirAtmA manuShyasya buddhirevAtmano.a.atmikA | yadA vikurute bhAvaM tadA bhavati sA manaH || 3|| indriyANAM pRRithagbhAvAdbuddhirvikriyate hyaNu | shRRiNvatI bhavati shrotraM spRRishatI sparsha uchyate || 4|| pashyantI bhavate dRRiShTI rasatI rasanaM bhavet | jighratI bhavati ghrANaM buddhirvikriyate pRRithak || 5|| indriyANIti tAnyAhusteShvadRRishyAdhitiShThati | tiShThatI puruShe buddhistriShu bhAveShu vartate || 6|| kadAchillabhate prItiM kadAchidapi shochate | na sukhena na duHkhena kadAchidiha yujyate || 7|| seyaM bhAvAtmikA bhAvA.nstrInetAnativartate | saritAM sAgaro bhartA mahAvelAmivormimAn || 8|| yadA prArthayate ki~nchittadA bhavati sA manaH | adhiShThAnAni vai buddhyA pRRithagetAni sa.nsmaret || 9|| indriyANyeva medhyAni vijetavyAni kRRitsnashaH || 9|| sarvANyevAnupUrvyeNa yadyannAnuvidhIyate | avibhAgagatA buddhirbhAve manasi vartate || 10|| pravartamAnaM tu rajaH sattvamapyanuvartate || 10|| ye chaiva bhAvA vartante sarva eShveva te triShu | anvarthAH sampravartante rathanemimarA iva || 11|| pradIpArthaM naraH kuryAdindriyairbuddhisattamaiH | nishcharadbhiryathAyogamudAsInairyadRRichChayA || 12|| eva.nsvabhAvamevedamiti vidvAnna muhyati | ashochannaprahRRiShya.nshcha nityaM vigatamatsaraH || 13|| na hyAtmA shakyate draShTumindriyaiH kAmagocharaiH | pravartamAnairanaye durdharairakRRitAtmabhiH || 14|| teShAM tu manasA rashmInyadA samya~NniyachChati | tadA prakAshate hyAtmA ghaTe dIpa iva jvalan || 15|| sarveShAmeva bhUtAnAM tamasyapagate yathA || 15|| yathA vAricharaH pakShI na lipyati jale charan | evameva kRRitapraj~no na doShairviShayA.nshcharan || 16|| asajjamAnaH sarveShu na katha~nchana lipyate || 16|| tyaktvA pUrvakRRitaM karma ratiryasya sadAtmani | sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya guNamArgeShvasajjataH || 17|| sattvamAtmA prasavati guNAnvApi kadA cha na | na guNA vidurAtmAnaM guNAnveda sa sarvadA || 18|| paridraShTA guNAnAM sa sraShTA chaiva yathAtatham | sattvakShetraj~nayoretadantaraM viddhi sUkShmayoH || 19|| sRRijate tu guNAneka eko na sRRijate guNAn | pRRithagbhUtau prakRRityA tau samprayuktau cha sarvadA || 20|| yathA matsyo.adbhiranyaH sansamprayuktau tathaiva tau | mashakodumbarau chApi samprayuktau yathA saha || 21|| iShIkA vA yathA mu~nje pRRithakcha saha chaiva cha | tathaiva sahitAvetAvanyonyasminpratiShThitau || 22|| \hrule \medskip 241 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| sRRijate tu guNAnsattvaM kShetraj~nastvanutiShThati | guNAnvikriyataH sarvAnudAsInavadIshvaraH || 1|| svabhAvayuktaM tatsarvaM yadimAnsRRijate guNAn | UrNanAbhiryathA sUtraM sRRijate tantuvadguNAn || 2|| pradhvastA na nivartante pravRRittirnopalabhyate | evameke vyavasyanti nivRRittiriti chApare || 3|| ubhayaM sampradhAryaitadadhyavasyedyathAmati | anenaiva vidhAnena bhavedgarbhashayo mahAn || 4|| anAdinidhanaM nityamAsAdya vicharennaraH | akrudhyannaprahRRiShya.nshcha nityaM vigatamatsaraH || 5|| ityevaM hRRidayagranthiM buddhichintAmayaM dRRiDham | atItya sukhamAsIta ashocha.nshChinnasa.nshayaH || 6|| tapyeyuH prachyutAH pRRithvyA yathA pUrNAM nadIM narAH | avagADhA hyavidvA.nso viddhi lokamimaM tathA || 7|| na tu tAmyati vai vidvAnsthale charati tattvavit | evaM yo vindate.a.atmAnaM kevalaM j~nAnamAtmanaH || 8|| evaM buddhvA naraH sarvAM bhUtAnAmAgatiM gatim | samavekShya shanaiH samyaglabhate shamamuttamam || 9|| etadvai janmasAmarthyaM brAhmaNasya visheShataH | Atmaj~nAnaM shamashchaiva paryAptaM tatparAyaNam || 10|| etadbuddhvA bhavedbuddhaH kimanyadbuddhalakShaNam | vij~nAyaitadvimuchyante kRRitakRRityA manIShiNaH || 11|| na bhavati viduShAM mahadbhayaM; yadaviduShAM sumahadbhayaM bhavet | na hi gatiradhikAsti kasya chi;dbhavati hi yA viduShaH sanAtanI || 12|| lokamAturamasUyate jana;stattadeva cha nirIkShya shochate | tatra pashya kushalAnashochato; ye vidustadubhayaM kRRitAkRRitam || 13|| yatkarotyanabhisandhipUrvakaM; tachcha nirNudati yatpurA kRRitam | na priyaM tadubhayaM na chApriyaM; tasya tajjanayatIha kurvataH || 14|| \hrule \medskip 242 \medskip shuka uvAcha|| yasmAddharmAtparo dharmo vidyate neha kashchana | yo vishiShTashcha dharmebhyastaM bhavAnprabravItu me || 1|| vyAsa uvAcha|| dharmaM te sampravakShyAmi purANamRRiShisa.nstutam | vishiShTaM sarvadharmebhyastamihaikamanAH shRRiNu || 2|| indriyANi pramAthIni buddhyA sa.nyamya yatnataH | sarvato niShpatiShNUni pitA bAlAnivAtmajAn || 3|| manasashchendriyANAM cha hyaikAgryaM paramaM tapaH | tajjyAyaH sarvadharmebhyaH sa dharmaH para uchyate || 4|| tAni sarvANi sandhAya manaHShaShThAni medhayA | AtmatRRipta ivAsIta bahu chintyamachintayan || 5|| gocharebhyo nivRRittAni yadA sthAsyanti veshmani | tadA tvamAtmanAtmAnaM paraM drakShyasi shAshvatam || 6|| sarvAtmAnaM mahAtmAnaM vidhUmamiva pAvakam | taM pashyanti mahAtmAno brAhmaNA ye manIShiNaH || 7|| yathA puShpaphalopeto bahushAkho mahAdrumaH | Atmano nAbhijAnIte kva me puShpaM kva me phalam || 8|| evamAtmA na jAnIte kva gamiShye kuto nvaham | anyo hyatrAntarAtmAsti yaH sarvamanupashyati || 9|| j~nAnadIpena dIptena pashyatyAtmAnamAtmanA | dRRiShTvA tvamAtmanAtmAnaM nirAtmA bhava sarvavit || 10|| vimuktaH sarvapApebhyo muktatvacha ivoragaH | parAM buddhimavApyeha vipApmA vigatajvaraH || 11|| sarvataHsrotasaM ghorAM nadIM lokapravAhinIm | pa~nchendriyagrAhavatIM manaHsa~Nkalparodhasam || 12|| lobhamohatRRiNachChannAM kAmakrodhasarIsRRipAm | satyatIrthAnRRitakShobhAM krodhapa~NkAM saridvarAm || 13|| avyaktaprabhavAM shIghrAM dustarAmakRRitAtmabhiH | pratarasva nadIM buddhyA kAmagrAhasamAkulAm || 14|| sa.nsArasAgaragamAM yonipAtAladustarAm | AtmajanmodbhavAM tAta jihvAvartAM durAsadAm || 15|| yAM taranti kRRitapraj~nA dhRRitimanto manIShiNaH | tAM tIrNaH sarvatomukto vipUtAtmAtmavichChuchiH || 16|| uttamAM buddhimAsthAya brahmabhUyaM gamiShyasi | santIrNaH sarvasa~NkleshAnprasannAtmA vikalmaShaH || 17|| bhUmiShThAnIva bhUtAni parvatastho nishAmaya | akrudhyannaprahRRiShya.nshcha nanRRisha.nsamatistathA || 18|| tato drakShyasi bhUtAnAM sarveShAM prabhavApyayau || 18|| evaM vai sarvadharmebhyo vishiShTaM menire budhAH | dharmaM dharmabhRRitAM shreShTha munayastattvadarshinaH || 19|| Atmano.avyayino j~nAtvA idaM putrAnushAsanam | prayatAya pravaktavyaM hitAyAnugatAya cha || 20|| Atmaj~nAnamidaM guhyaM sarvaguhyatamaM mahat | abruvaM yadahaM tAta AtmasAkShikama~njasA || 21|| naiva strI na pumAnetannaiva chedaM napu.nsakam | aduHkhamasukhaM brahma bhUtabhavyabhavAtmakam || 22|| naitajj~nAtvA pumAnstrI vA punarbhavamavApnuyAt | abhavapratipattyarthametadvartma vidhIyate || 23|| yathA matAni sarvANi na chaitAni yathA tathA | kathitAni mayA putra bhavanti na bhavanti cha || 24|| tatprItiyuktena guNAnvitena; putreNa satputraguNAnvitena | pRRiShTo hIdaM prItimatA hitArthaM; brUyAtsutasyeha yaduktametat || 25|| \hrule \medskip 243 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| gandhAnrasAnnAnurundhyAtsukhaM vA; nAla~NkArA.nshchApnuyAttasya tasya | mAnaM cha kIrtiM cha yashashcha nechChe;tsa vai prachAraH pashyato brAhmaNasya || 1|| sarvAnvedAnadhIyIta shushrUShurbrahmacharyavAn | RRicho yajUMShi sAmAni na tena na sa brAhmaNaH || 2|| j~nAtivatsarvabhUtAnAM sarvavitsarvavedavit | nAkAmo mriyate jAtu na tena na cha brAhmaNaH || 3|| iShTIshcha vividhAH prApya kratU.nshchaivAptadakShiNAn | naiva prApnoti brAhmaNyamabhidhyAnAtkatha~nchana || 4|| yadA chAyaM na bibheti yadA chAsmAnna bibhyati | yadA nechChati na dveShTi brahma sampadyate tadA || 5|| yadA na kurute bhAvaM sarvabhUteShu pApakam | karmaNA manasA vAchA brahma sampadyate tadA || 6|| kAmabandhanamevaikaM nAnyadastIha bandhanam | kAmabandhanamukto hi brahmabhUyAya kalpate || 7|| kAmato muchyamAnastu dhUmrAbhrAdiva chandramAH | virajAH kAlamAkA~NkShandhIro dhairyeNa vartate || 8|| ApUryamANamachalapratiShThaM; samudramApaH pravishanti yadvat | sa kAmakAnto na tu kAmakAmaH; sa vai lokAtsvargamupaiti dehI || 9|| vedasyopaniShatsatyaM satyasyopaniShaddamaH | damasyopaniShaddAnaM dAnasyopaniShattapaH || 10|| tapasopaniShattyAgastyAgasyopaniShatsukham | sukhasyopaniShatsvargaH svargasyopaniShachChamaH || 11|| kledanaM shokamanasoH santApaM tRRiShNayA saha | sattvamichChasi santoShAchChAntilakShaNamuttamam || 12|| vishoko nirmamaH shAntaH prasannAtmAtmavittamaH | ShaDbhirlakShaNavAnetaiH samagraH punareShyati || 13|| ShaDbhiH sattvaguNopetaiH prAj~nairadhikamantribhiH | ye viduH pretya chAtmAnamihasthA.nstA.nstathA viduH || 14|| akRRitrimamasaMhAryaM prAkRRitaM nirupaskRRitam | adhyAtmaM sukRRitapraj~naH sukhamavyayamashnute || 15|| niShprachAraM manaH kRRitvA pratiShThApya cha sarvataH | yAmayaM labhate tuShTiM sA na shakyamato.anyathA || 16|| yena tRRipyatyabhu~njAno yena tuShyatyavittavAn | yenAsneho balaM dhatte yastaM veda sa vedavit || 17|| sa~Ngopya hyAtmano dvArANyapidhAya vichintayan | yo hyAste brAhmaNaH shiShTaH sa Atmaratiruchyate || 18|| samAhitaM pare tattve kShINakAmamavasthitam | sarvataH sukhamanveti vapushchAndramasaM yathA || 19|| savisheShANi bhUtAni guNA.nshchAbhajato muneH | sukhenApohyate duHkhaM bhAskareNa tamo yathA || 20|| tamatikrAntakarmANamatikrAntaguNakShayam | brAhmaNaM viShayAshliShTaM jarAmRRityU na vindataH || 21|| sa yadA sarvato muktaH samaH paryavatiShThate | indriyANIndriyArthA.nshcha sharIrastho.ativartate || 22|| kAraNaM paramaM prApya atikrAntasya kAryatAm | punarAvartanaM nAsti samprAptasya parAtparam || 23|| \hrule \medskip 244 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| dva.ndvAni mokShajij~nAsurarthadharmAvanuShThitaH | vaktrA guNavatA shiShyaH shrAvyaH pUrvamidaM mahat || 1|| AkAshaM mAruto jyotirApaH pRRithvI cha pa~nchamI | bhAvAbhAvau cha kAlashcha sarvabhUteShu pa~nchasu || 2|| antarAtmakamAkAshaM tanmayaM shrotramindriyam | tasya shabdaM guNaM vidyAnmUrtishAstravidhAnavit || 3|| charaNaM mArutAtmeti prANApAnau cha tanmayau | sparshanaM chendriyaM vidyAttathA sparshaM cha tanmayam || 4|| tataH pAkaH prakAshashcha jyotishchakShushcha tanmayam | tasya rUpaM guNaM vidyAttamo.anvavasitAtmakam || 5|| prakledaH kShudratA sneha ityApo hyupadishyate | rasanaM chendriyaM jihvA rasashchApAM guNo mataH || 6|| sa~NghAtaH pArthivo dhAturasthidantanakhAni cha | shmashru loma cha keshAshcha sirAH snAyu cha charma cha || 7|| indriyaM ghrANasa~nj~nAnaM nAsiketyabhidhIyate | gandhashchaivendriyArtho.ayaM vij~neyaH pRRithivImayaH || 8|| uttareShu guNAH santi sarve sarveShu chottarAH | pa~nchAnAM bhUtasa~NghAnAM santatiM munayo viduH || 9|| mano navamameShAM tu buddhistu dashamI smRRitA | ekAdasho.antarAtmA cha sarvataH para uchyate || 10|| vyavasAyAtmikA buddhirmano vyAkaraNAtmakam | karmAnumAnAdvij~neyaH sa jIvaH kShetrasa~nj~nakaH || 11|| ebhiH kAlAShTamairbhAvairyaH sarvaiH sarvamanvitam | pashyatyakaluShaM prAj~naH sa mohaM nAnuvartate || 12|| \hrule \medskip 245 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| sharIrAdvipramuktaM hi sUkShmabhUtaM sharIriNam | karmabhiH paripashyanti shAstroktaiH shAstrachetasaH || 1|| yathA marIchyaH sahitAshcharanti; gachChanti tiShThanti cha dRRishyamAnAH | dehairvimuktA vicharanti lokAM;stathaiva sattvAnyatimAnuShANi || 2|| pratirUpaM yathaivApsu tApaH sUryasya lakShyate | sattvavA.nstu tathA sattvaM pratirUpaM prapashyati || 3|| tAni sUkShmANi sattvasthA vimuktAni sharIrataH | svena tattvena tattvaj~nAH pashyanti niyatendriyAH || 4|| svapatAM jAgratAM chaiva sarveShAmAtmachintitam | pradhAnadvaidhayuktAnAM jahatAM karmajaM rajaH || 5|| yathAhani tathA rAtrau yathA rAtrau tathAhani | vashe tiShThati sattvAtmA satataM yogayoginAm || 6|| teShAM nityaM sadAnityo bhUtAtmA satataM guNaiH | saptabhistvanvitaH sUkShmaishchariShNurajarAmaraH || 7|| manobuddhiparAbhUtaH svadehaparadehavit | svapneShvapi bhavatyeSha vij~nAtA sukhaduHkhayoH || 8|| tatrApi labhate duHkhaM tatrApi labhate sukham | krodhalobhau tu tatrApi kRRitvA vyasanamarChati || 9|| prINitashchApi bhavati mahato.arthAnavApya cha | karoti puNyaM tatrApi jAgranniva cha pashyati || 10|| tamevamatitejo.nshaM bhUtAtmAnaM hRRidi sthitam | tamorajobhyAmAviShTA nAnupashyanti mUrtiShu || 11|| shAstrayogaparA bhUtvA svamAtmAnaM parIpsavaH | anuchChvAsAnyamUrtIni yAni vajropamAnyapi || 12|| pRRithagbhUteShu sRRiShTeShu chaturShvAshramakarmasu | samAdhau yogamevaitachChANDilyaH shamamabravIt || 13|| viditvA sapta sUkShmANi ShaDa~NgaM cha maheshvaram | pradhAnaviniyogasthaH paraM brahmAdhigachChati || 14|| \hrule \medskip 246 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| hRRidi kAmadrumashchitro mohasa~nchayasambhavaH | krodhamAnamahAskandho vivitsAparimochanaH || 1|| tasya chAj~nAnamAdhAraH pramAdaH pariShechanam | so.abhyasUyApalAsho hi purAduShkRRitasAravAn || 2|| saMmohachintAviTapaH shokashAkho bhaya~NkaraH | mohanIbhiH pipAsAbhirlatAbhiH pariveShTitaH || 3|| upAsate mahAvRRikShaM sulubdhAstaM phalepsavaH | AyAsaiH sa.nyataH pAshaiH phalAni pariveShTayan || 4|| yastAnpAshAnvashe kRRitvA taM vRRikShamapakarShati | gataH sa duHkhayorantaM yatamAnastayordvayoH || 5|| sa.nrohatyakRRitapraj~naH santApena hi pAdapam | sa tameva tato hanti viShaM grastamivAturam || 6|| tasyAnushayamUlasya mUlamuddhriyate balAt | tyAgApramAdAkRRitinA sAmyena paramAsinA || 7|| evaM yo veda kAmasya kevalaM parikarShaNam | vadhaM vai kAmashAstrasya sa duHkhAnyativartate || 8|| sharIraM puramityAhuH svAminI buddhiriShyate | tatra buddheH sharIrasthaM mano nAmArthachintakam || 9|| indriyANi janAH paurAstadarthaM tu parA kRRitiH | tatra dvau dAruNau doShau tamo nAma rajastathA || 10|| yadarthamupajIvanti paurAH sahapureshvarAH | advAreNa tamevArthaM dvau doShAvupajIvataH || 11|| tatra buddhirhi durdharShA manaH sAdharmyamuchyate | paurAshchApi manastrastAsteShAmapi chalA sthitiH || 12|| yadarthaM buddhiradhyAste na so.arthaH pariShIdati | yadarthaM pRRithagadhyAste manastatpariShIdati || 13|| pRRithagbhUtaM yadA buddhyA mano bhavati kevalam | tatrainaM vivRRitaM shUnyaM rajaH paryavatiShThate || 14|| tanmanaH kurute sakhyaM rajasA saha sa~Ngatam | taM chAdAya janaM pauraM rajase samprayachChati || 15|| \hrule \medskip 247 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| bhUtAnAM guNasa~NkhyAnaM bhUyaH putra nishAmaya | dvaipAyanamukhAdbhraShTaM shlAghayA parayAnagha || 1|| dIptAnalanibhaH prAha bhagavAndhUmravarchase | tato.ahamapi vakShyAmi bhUyaH putra nidarshanam || 2|| bhUmeH sthairyaM pRRithutvaM cha kAThinyaM prasavAtmatA | gandho gurutvaM shaktishcha sa~NghAtaH sthApanA dhRRitiH || 3|| apAM shaityaM rasaH kledo dravatvaM snehasaumyatA | jihvA viShyandinI chaiva bhaumApyAsravaNaM tathA || 4|| agnerdurdharShatA tejastApaH pAkaH prakAshanam | shauchaM rAgo laghustaikShNyaM dashamaM chordhvabhAgitA || 5|| vAyoraniyamaH sparsho vAdasthAnaM svatantratA | balaM shaighryaM cha mohashcha cheShTA karmakRRitA bhavaH || 6|| AkAshasya guNaH shabdo vyApitvaM ChidratApi cha | anAshrayamanAlambamavyaktamavikAritA || 7|| apratIghAtatA chaiva bhUtatvaM vikRRitAni cha | guNAH pa~nchAshataM proktAH pa~nchabhUtAtmabhAvitAH || 8|| chalopapattirvyaktishcha visargaH kalpanA kShamA | sadasachchAshutA chaiva manaso nava vai guNAH || 9|| iShTAniShTavikalpashcha vyavasAyaH samAdhitA | sa.nshayaH pratipattishcha buddhau pa~ncheha ye guNAH || 10|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM pa~nchaguNA buddhiH kathaM pa~nchendriyA guNAH | etanme sarvamAchakShva sUkShmaj~nAnaM pitAmaha || 11|| bhIShma uvAcha|| AhuH ShaShTiM bhUtaguNAnvai; bhUtavishiShTA nityaviShaktAH | bhUtaviShaktAshchAkSharasRRiShTAH; putra na nityaM tadiha vadanti || 12|| tatputra chintAkalitaM yadukta;manAgataM vai tava sampratIha | bhUtArthatattvaM tadavApya sarvaM; bhUtaprabhAvAdbhava shAntabuddhiH || 13|| \hrule \medskip (avikampanAradasa.nvAde) mRRityUtpattiH 248 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ya ime pRRithivIpAlAH sherate pRRithivItale | pRRitanAmadhya ete hi gatasattvA mahAbalAH || 1|| ekaikasho bhImabalA nAgAyutabalAstathA | ete hi nihatAH sa~Nkhye tulyatejobalairnaraiH || 2|| naiShAM pashyAmi hantAraM prANinAM sa.nyuge purA | vikrameNopasampannAstejobalasamanvitAH || 3|| atha cheme mahAprAj~na sherate hi gatAsavaH | mRRitA iti cha shabdo.ayaM vartatyeShu gatAsuShu || 4|| ime mRRitA nRRipatayaH prAyasho bhImavikramAH | tatra me sa.nshayo jAtaH kutaH sa~nj~nA mRRitA iti || 5|| kasya mRRityuH kuto mRRityuH kena mRRityuriha prajAH | haratyamarasa~NkAsha tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 6|| bhIShma uvAcha|| purA kRRitayuge tAta rAjAsIdavikampakaH | sa shatruvashamApannaH sa~NgrAme kShINavAhanaH || 7|| tatra putro harirnAma nArAyaNasamo bale | sa shatrubhirhataH sa~Nkhye sabalaH sapadAnugaH || 8|| sa rAjA shatruvashagaH putrashokasamanvitaH | yadRRichChayAshAntiparo dadarsha bhuvi nAradam || 9|| sa tasmai sarvamAchaShTa yathA vRRittaM janeshvaraH | shatrubhirgrahaNaM sa~Nkhye putrasya maraNaM tathA || 10|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA nArado.atha tapodhanaH | AkhyAnamidamAchaShTa putrashokApahaM tadA || 11|| rAja~nshRRiNu samAkhyAnamadyedaM bahuvistaram | yathA vRRittaM shrutaM chaiva mayApi vasudhAdhipa || 12|| prajAH sRRiShTvA mahAtejAH prajAsarge pitAmahaH | atIva vRRiddhA bahulA nAmRRiShyata punaH prajAH || 13|| na hyantaramabhUtki~nchitkvachijjantubhirachyuta | niruchChvAsamivonnaddhaM trailokyamabhavannRRipa || 14|| tasya chintA samutpannA saMhAraM prati bhUpate | chintayannAdhyagachChachcha saMhAre hetukAraNam || 15|| tasya roShAnmahArAja khebhyo.agnirudatiShThata | tena sarvA disho rAjandadAha sa pitAmahaH || 16|| tato divaM bhuvaM khaM cha jagachcha sacharAcharam | dadAha pAvako rAjanbhagavatkopasambhavaH || 17|| tatrAdahyanta bhUtAni ja~NgamAni dhruvANi cha | mahatA kopavegena kupite prapitAmahe || 18|| tato harijaTaH sthANurvedAdhvarapatiH shivaH | jagAda sharaNaM devo brahmANaM paravIrahA || 19|| tasminnabhigate sthANau prajAnAM hitakAmyayA | abravIdvarado devo jvalanniva tadA shivam || 20|| karavANyadya kaM kAmaM varArho.asi mato mama | kartA hyasmi priyaM shambho tava yaddhRRidi vartate || 21|| \hrule \medskip 249 \medskip sthANuruvAcha|| prajAsarganimittaM me kAryavattAmimAM prabho | viddhi sRRiShTAstvayA hImA mA kupyAsAM pitAmaha || 1|| tava tejogninA deva prajA dahyanti sarvashaH | tA dRRiShTvA mama kAruNyaM mA kupyAsAM jagatprabho || 2|| prajApatiruvAcha|| na kupye na cha me kAmo na bhaveranprajA iti | lAghavArthaM dharaNyAstu tataH saMhAra iShyate || 3|| iyaM hi mAM sadA devI bhArArtA samachodayat | saMhArArthaM mahAdeva bhAreNApsu nimajjati || 4|| yadAhaM nAdhigachChAmi buddhyA bahu vichArayan | saMhAramAsAM vRRiddhAnAM tato mAM krodha Avishat || 5|| sthANuruvAcha|| saMhArAntaM prasIdasva mA krudhastridasheshvara | mA prajAH sthAvaraM vaicha ja~NgamaM cha vinInashaH || 6|| palvalAni cha sarvANi sarvaM chaiva tRRiNolapam | sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM chaiva bhUtagrAmaM chaturvidham || 7|| tadetadbhasmasAdbhUtaM jagatsarvamupaplutam | prasIda bhagavansAdho vara eSha vRRito mayA || 8|| naShTA na punareShyanti prajA hyetAH katha~nchana | tasmAnnivartyatAmetattejaH svenaiva tejasA || 9|| upAyamanyaM sampashya prajAnAM hitakAmyayA | yatheme jantavaH sarve nivarteranparantapa || 10|| abhAvamabhigachCheyurutsannaprajanAH prajAH | adhidaivaniyukto.asmi tvayA lokeShviheshvara || 11|| tvadbhavaM hi jagannAtha jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | prasAdya tvAM mahAdeva yAchAmyAvRRittijAH prajAH || 12|| nArada uvAcha|| shrutvA tu vachanaM devaH sthANorniyatavA~NmanAH | tejastatsvaM nijagrAha punarevAntarAtmanA || 13|| tato.agnimupasa~NgRRihya bhagavA.NllokapUjitaH | pravRRittiM cha nivRRittiM cha kalpayAmAsa vai prabhuH || 14|| upasaMharatastasya tamagniM roShajaM tadA | prAdurbabhUva vishvebhyaH khebhyo nArI mahAtmanaH || 15|| kRRiShNA raktAmbaradharA raktanetratalAntarA | divyakuNDalasampannA divyAbharaNabhUShitA || 16|| sA viniHsRRitya vai khebhyo dakShiNAmAshritA disham | dadRRishAte.atha tau kanyAM devau vishveshvarAvubhau || 17|| tAmAhUya tadA devo lokAnAmAdirIshvaraH | mRRityo iti mahIpAla jahi chemAH prajA iti || 18|| tvaM hi saMhArabuddhyA me chintitA ruShitena cha | tasmAtsaMhara sarvAstvaM prajAH sajaDapaNDitAH || 19|| avisheSheNa chaiva tvaM prajAH saMhara bhAmini | mama tvaM hi niyogena shreyaH paramavApsyasi || 20|| evamuktA tu sA devI mRRityuH kamalamAlinI | pradadhyau duHkhitA bAlA sAshrupAtamatIva hi || 21|| pANibhyAM chaiva jagrAha tAnyashrUNi janeshvaraH | mAnavAnAM hitArthAya yayAche punareva cha || 22|| \hrule \medskip 250 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| vinIya duHkhamabalA sA tvatIvAyatekShaNA | uvAcha prA~njalirbhUtvA latevAvarjitA tadA || 1|| tvayA sRRiShTA kathaM nArI mAdRRishI vadatAM vara | raudrakarmAbhijAyeta sarvaprANibhaya~NkarI || 2|| bibhemyahamadharmasya dharmyamAdisha karma me | tvaM mAM bhItAmavekShasva shiveneshvara chakShuShA || 3|| bAlAnvRRiddhAnvayaHsthA.nshcha na hareyamanAgasaH | prANinaH prANinAmIsha namaste.abhiprasIda me || 4|| priyAnputrAnvayasyA.nshcha bhrAtR^InmAtR^IH pitR^Inapi | apadhyAsyanti yaddeva mRRitA.nsteShAM bibhemyaham || 5|| kRRipaNAshruparikledo dahenmAM shAshvatIH samAH | tebhyo.ahaM balavadbhItA sharaNaM tvAmupAgatA || 6|| yamasya bhavane deva yAtyante pApakarmiNaH | prasAdaye tvA varada prasAdaM kuru me prabho || 7|| etamichChAmyahaM kAmaM tvatto lokapitAmaha | ichCheyaM tvatprasAdAchcha tapastaptuM sureshvara || 8|| pitAmaha uvAcha|| mRRityo sa~NkalpitA me tvaM prajAsaMhArahetunA | gachCha saMhara sarvAstvaM prajA mA cha vichAraya || 9|| etadevamavashyaM hi bhavitA naitadanyathA | kriyatAmanavadyA~Ngi yathoktaM madvacho.anaghe || 10|| nArada uvAcha|| evamuktA mahAbAho mRRityuH parapura~njaya | na vyAjahAra tasthau cha prahvA bhagavadunmukhI || 11|| punaH punarathoktA sA gatasattveva bhAminI | tUShNImAsIttato devo devAnAmIshvareshvaraH || 12|| prasasAda kila brahmA svayamevAtmanAtmavAn | smayamAnashcha lokesho lokAnsarvAnavaikShata || 13|| nivRRittaroShe tasmi.nstu bhagavatyaparAjite | sA kanyApajagAmAsya samIpAditi naH shrutam || 14|| apasRRityApratishrutya prajAsaMharaNaM tadA | tvaramANeva rAjendra mRRityurdhenukamabhyayAt || 15|| sA tatra paramaM devI tapo.acharata dushcharam | samA hyekapade tasthau dasha padmAni pa~ncha cha || 16|| tAM tathA kurvatIM tatra tapaH paramadushcharam | punareva mahAtejA brahmA vachanamabravIt || 17|| kuruShva me vacho mRRityo tadanAdRRitya satvarA | tathaivaikapade tAta punaranyAni sapta sA || 18|| tasthau padmAni ShaTchaiva pa~ncha dve chaiva mAnada | bhUyaH padmAyutaM tAta mRRigaiH saha chachAra sA || 19|| punargatvA tato rAjanmaunamAtiShThaduttamam | apsu varShasahasrANi sapta chaikaM cha pArthiva || 20|| tato jagAma sA kanyA kaushikIM bharatarShabha | tatra vAyujalAhArA chachAra niyamaM punaH || 21|| tato yayau mahAbhAgA ga~NgAM meruM cha kevalam | tasthau dArviva nishcheShTA bhUtAnAM hitakAmyayA || 22|| tato himavato mUrdhni yatra devAH samIjire | tatrA~NguShThena rAjendra nikharvamaparaM tataH || 23|| tasthau pitAmahaM chaiva toShayAmAsa yatnataH || 23|| tatastAmabravIttatra lokAnAM prabhavApyayaH | kimidaM vartate putri kriyatAM tadvacho mama || 24|| tato.abravItpunarmRRityurbhagavantaM pitAmaham | na hareyaM prajA deva punastvAhaM prasAdaye || 25|| tAmadharmabhayatrastAM punareva cha yAchatIm | tadAbravIddevadevo nigRRihyedaM vachastataH || 26|| adharmo nAsti te mRRityo sa.nyachChemAH prajAH shubhe | mayA hyuktaM mRRiShA bhadre bhavitA neha ki~nchana || 27|| dharmaH sanAtanashcha tvAmihaivAnupravekShyate | ahaM cha vibudhAshchaiva tvaddhite niratAH sadA || 28|| imamanyaM cha te kAmaM dadAmi manasepsitam | na tvA doSheNa yAsyanti vyAdhisampIDitAH prajAH || 29|| puruSheShu cha rUpeNa puruShastvaM bhaviShyasi | strIShu strIrUpiNI chaiva tRRitIyeShu napu.nsakam || 30|| saivamuktA mahArAja kRRitA~njaliruvAcha ha | punareva mahAtmAnaM neti deveshamavyayam || 31|| tAmabravIttadA devo mRRityo saMhara mAnavAn | adharmaste na bhavitA tathA dhyAsyAmyahaM shubhe || 32|| yAnashrubindUnpatitAnapashyaM; ye pANibhyAM dhAritAste purastAt | te vyAdhayo mAnavAnghorarUpAH; prApte kAle pIDayiShyanti mRRityo || 33|| sarveShAM tvaM prANinAmantakAle; kAmakrodhau sahitau yojayethAH | evaM dharmastvAmupaiShyatyameyo; na chAdharmaM lapsyase tulyavRRittiH || 34|| evaM dharmaM pAlayiShyasyathoktaM; na chAtmAnaM majjayiShyasyadharme | tasmAtkAmaM rochayAbhyAgataM tvaM; sa.nyojyAtho saMharasveha jantUn || 35|| sA vai tadA mRRityusa~nj~nApadeshA;chChApAdbhItA bADhamityabravIttam | atho prANAnprANinAmantakAle; kAmakrodhau prApya nirmohya hanti || 36|| mRRityorye te vyAdhayashchAshrupAtA; manuShyANAM rujyate yaiH sharIram | sarveShAM vai prANinAM prANanAnte; tasmAchChokaM mA kRRithA budhya buddhyA || 37|| sarve devAH prANinAM prANanAnte; gatvA vRRittAH saMnivRRittAstathaiva | evaM sarve mAnavAH prANanAnte; gatvAvRRittA devavadrAjasiMha || 38|| vAyurbhImo bhImanAdo mahaujAH; sarveShAM cha prANinAM prANabhUtaH | nAnAvRRittirdehinAM dehabhede; tasmAdvAyurdevadevo vishiShTaH || 39|| sarve devA martyasa~nj~nAvishiShTAH; sarve martyA devasa~nj~nAvishiShTAH | tasmAtputraM mA shucho rAjasiMha; putraH svargaM prApya te modate ha || 40|| evaM mRRityurdevasRRiShTA prajAnAM; prApte kAle saMharantI yathAvat | tasyAshchaiva vyAdhayaste.ashrupAtAH; prApte kAle saMharantIha jantUn || 41|| \hrule \medskip 251 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ime vai mAnavAH sarve dharmaM prati visha~NkitAH | ko.ayaM dharmaH kuto dharmastanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| dharmo nvayamihArthaH kimamutrArtho.api vA bhavet | ubhayArtho.api vA dharmastanme brUhi pitAmaha || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sadAchAraH smRRitirvedAstrividhaM dharmalakShaNam | chaturthamarthamityAhuH kavayo dharmalakShaNam || 3|| api hyuktAni karmANi vyavasyantyuttarAvare | lokayAtrArthameveha dharmasya niyamaH kRRitaH || 4|| ubhayatra sukhodarka iha chaiva paratra cha || 4|| alabdhvA nipuNaM dharmaM pApaH pApe prasajjati | na cha pApakRRitaH pApAnmuchyante kechidApadi || 5|| apApavAdI bhavati yadA bhavati dharmavit | dharmasya niShThA svAchArastamevAshritya bhotsyase || 6|| yadAdharmasamAviShTo dhanaM gRRihNAti taskaraH | ramate nirharanstenaH paravittamarAjake || 7|| yadAsya taddharantyanye tadA rAjAnamichChati | tadA teShAM spRRihayate ye vai tuShTAH svakairdhanaiH || 8|| abhItaH shuchirabhyeti rAjadvAramasha~NkitaH | na hi dushcharitaM ki~nchidantarAtmani pashyati || 9|| satyasya vachanaM sAdhu na satyAdvidyate param | satyena vidhRRitaM sarvaM sarvaM satye pratiShThitam || 10|| api pApakRRito raudrAH satyaM kRRitvA pRRithakpRRithak | adrohamavisa.nvAdaM pravartante tadAshrayAH || 11|| te chenmitho.adhRRitiM kuryurvinashyeyurasa.nshayam || 11|| na hartavyaM paradhanamiti dharmaH sanAtanaH | manyante balavantastaM durbalaiH sampravartitam || 12|| yadA niyatidaurbalyamathaiShAmeva rochate || 12|| na hyatyantaM balayutA bhavanti sukhino.api vA | tasmAdanArjave buddhirna kAryA te katha~nchana || 13|| asAdhubhyo.asya na bhayaM na chorebhyo na rAjataH | na ki~nchitkasyachitkurvannirbhayaH shuchirAvaset || 14|| sarvataH sha~Nkate steno mRRigo grAmamiveyivAn | bahudhAcharitaM pApamanyatraivAnupashyati || 15|| muditaH shuchirabhyeti sarvato nirbhayaH sadA | na hi dushcharitaM ki~nchidAtmano.anyeShu pashyati || 16|| dAtavyamityayaM dharma ukto bhUtahite rataiH | taM manyante dhanayutAH kRRipaNaiH sampravartitam || 17|| yadA niyatikArpaNyamathaiShAmeva rochate | na hyatyantaM dhanavanto bhavanti sukhino.api vA || 18|| yadanyairvihitaM nechChedAtmanaH karma pUruShaH | na tatpareShu kurvIta jAnannapriyamAtmanaH || 19|| yo.anyasya syAdupapatiH sa kaM kiM vaktumarhati | yadanyastasya tatkuryAnna mRRiShyediti me matiH || 20|| jIvituM yaH svayaM chechChetkathaM so.anyaM praghAtayet | yadyadAtmana ichCheta tatparasyApi chintayet || 21|| atiriktaiH sa.nvibhajedbhogairanyAnaki~nchanAn | etasmAtkAraNAddhAtrA kusIdaM sampravartitam || 22|| yasmi.nstu devAH samaye santiShThera.nstathA bhavet | atha chellAbhasamaye sthitirdharme.api shobhanA || 23|| sarvaM priyAbhyupagataM dharmamAhurmanIShiNaH | pashyaitaM lakShaNoddeshaM dharmAdharme yudhiShThira || 24|| lokasa~Ngrahasa.nyuktaM vidhAtrA vihitaM purA | sUkShmadharmArthaniyataM satAM charitamuttamam || 25|| dharmalakShaNamAkhyAtametatte kurusattama | tasmAdanArjave buddhirna kAryA te katha~nchana || 26|| \hrule \medskip 252 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sUkShmaM sAdhu samAdiShTaM bhavatA dharmalakShaNam | pratibhA tvasti me kAchittAM brUyAmanumAnataH || 1|| bhUyA.nso hRRidaye ye me prashnAste vyAhRRitAstvayA | imamanyaM pravakShyAmi na rAjanvigrahAdiva || 2|| imAni hi prApayanti sRRijantyuttArayanti cha | na dharmaH paripAThena shakyo bhArata veditum || 3|| anyo dharmaH samasthasya viShamasthasya chAparaH | Apadastu kathaM shakyAH paripAThena veditum || 4|| sadAchAro mato dharmaH santastvAchAralakShaNAH | sAdhyAsAdhyaM kathaM shakyaM sadAchAro hyalakShaNam || 5|| dRRishyate dharmarUpeNa adharmaM prAkRRitashcharan | dharmaM chAdharmarUpeNa kashchidaprAkRRitashcharan || 6|| punarasya pramANaM hi nirdiShTaM shAstrakovidaiH | vedavAdAshchAnuyugaM hrasantIti ha naH shrutam || 7|| anye kRRitayuge dharmAstretAyAM dvApare.apare | anye kaliyuge dharmA yathAshaktikRRitA iva || 8|| AmnAyavachanaM satyamityayaM lokasa~NgrahaH | AmnAyebhyaH paraM vedAH prasRRitA vishvatomukhAH || 9|| te chetsarve pramANaM vai pramANaM tanna vidyate | pramANe chApramANe cha viruddhe shAstratA kutaH || 10|| dharmasya hriyamANasya balavadbhirdurAtmabhiH | yA yA vikriyate sa.nsthA tataH sApi praNashyati || 11|| vidma chaivaM na vA vidma shakyaM vA vedituM na vA | aNIyAnkShuradhArAyA garIyAnparvatAdapi || 12|| gandharvanagarAkAraH prathamaM sampradRRishyate | anvIkShyamANaH kavibhiH punargachChatyadarshanam || 13|| nipAnAnIva gobhyAshe kShetre kulyeva bhArata | smRRito.api shAshvato dharmo viprahINo na dRRishyate || 14|| kAmAdanye kShayAdanye kAraNairaparaistathA | asanto hi vRRithAchAraM bhajante bahavo.apare || 15|| dharmo bhavati sa kShipraM vilInastveva sAdhuShu | anye tAnAhurunmattAnapi chAvahasantyuta || 16|| mahAjanA hyupAvRRittA rAjadharmaM samAshritAH | na hi sarvahitaH kashchidAchAraH sampradRRishyate || 17|| tenaivAnyaH prabhavati so.aparaM bAdhate punaH | dRRishyate chaiva sa punastulyarUpo yadRRichChayA || 18|| yenaivAnyaH prabhavati so.aparAnapi bAdhate | AchArANAmanaikAgryaM sarveShAmeva lakShayet || 19|| chirAbhipannaH kavibhiH pUrvaM dharma udAhRRitaH | tenAchAreNa pUrveNa sa.nsthA bhavati shAshvatI || 20|| \hrule \medskip tulAdhArajAjalisa.nvAdaH 253 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | tulAdhArasya vAkyAni dharme jAjalinA saha || 1|| vane vanacharaH kashchijjAjalirnAma vai dvijaH | sAgaroddeshamAgamya tapastepe mahAtapAH || 2|| niyato niyatAhArashchIrAjinajaTAdharaH | malapa~Nkadharo dhImAnbahUnvarShagaNAnmuniH || 3|| sa kadAchinmahAtejA jalavAso mahIpate | chachAra lokAnviprarShiH prekShamANo manojavaH || 4|| sa chintayAmAsa munirjalamadhye kadAchana | viprekShya sAgarAntAM vai mahIM savanakAnanAm || 5|| na mayA sadRRisho.astIha loke sthAvaraja~Ngame | apsu vaihAyasaM gachChenmayA yo.anyaH saheti vai || 6|| sa dRRishyamAno rakShobhirjalamadhye.avadattataH | abruva.nshcha pishAchAstaM naivaM tvaM vaktumarhasi || 7|| tulAdhAro vaNigdharmA vArANasyAM mahAyashAH | so.apyevaM nArhate vaktuM yathA tvaM dvijasattama || 8|| ityukto jAjalirbhUtaiH pratyuvAcha mahAtapAH | pashyeyaM tamahaM prAj~naM tulAdhAraM yashasvinam || 9|| iti bruvANaM tamRRiShiM rakShA.nsyuddhRRitya sAgarAt | abruvangachCha panthAnamAsthAyemaM dvijottama || 10|| ityukto jAjalirbhUtairjagAma vimanAstadA | vArANasyAM tulAdhAraM samAsAdyAbravIdvachaH || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kiM kRRitaM sukRRitaM karma tAta jAjalinA purA | yena siddhiM parAM prAptastanno vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 12|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atIva tapasA yukto ghoreNa sa babhUva ha | nadyupasparshanarataH sAyaM prAtarmahAtapAH || 13|| agnInparicharansamyaksvAdhyAyaparamo dvijaH | vAnaprasthavidhAnaj~no jAjalirjvalitaH shriyA || 14|| satye tapasi tiShThansa na cha dharmamavaikShata | varShAsvAkAshashAyI sa hemante jalasa.nshrayaH || 15|| vatAtapasaho grIShme na cha dharmamavindata | duHkhashayyAshcha vividhA bhUmau cha parivartanam || 16|| tataH kadAchitsa munirvarShAsvAkAshamAsthitaH | antarikShAjjalaM mUrdhnA pratyagRRihNAnmuhurmuhuH || 17|| atha tasya jaTAH klinnA babhUvurgrathitAH prabho | araNyagamanAnnityaM malino malasa.nyutAH || 18|| sa kadAchinnirAhAro vAyubhakSho mahAtapAH | tasthau kAShThavadavyagro na chachAla cha karhichit || 19|| tasya sma sthANubhUtasya nirvicheShTasya bhArata | kuli~Ngashakunau rAjannIDaM shirasi chakratuH || 20|| sa tau dayAvAnviprarShirupapraikShata dampatI | kurvANaM nIDakaM tatra jaTAsu tRRiNatantubhiH || 21|| yadA sa na chalatyeva sthANubhUto mahAtapAH | tatastau parivishvastau sukhaM tatroShatustadA || 22|| atItAsvatha varShAsu sharatkAla upasthite | prAjApatyena vidhinA vishvAsAtkAmamohitau || 23|| tatrApAtayatAM rAja~nshirasyaNDAni khecharau | tAnyabudhyata tejasvI sa vipraH sa.nshitavrataH || 24|| buddhvA cha sa mahAtejA na chachAlaiva jAjaliH | dharme dhRRitamanA nityaM nAdharmaM sa tvarochayat || 25|| ahanyahani chAgamya tatastau tasya mUrdhani | AshvAsitau vai vasataH samprahRRiShTau tadA vibho || 26|| aNDebhyastvatha puShTebhyaH prajAyanta shakuntakAH | vyavardhanta cha tatraiva na chAkampata jAjaliH || 27|| sa rakShamANastvaNDAni kuli~NgAnAM yatavrataH | tathaiva tasthau dharmAtmA nirvicheShTaH samAhitaH || 28|| tatastu kAlasamaye babhUvuste.atha pakShiNaH | bubudhe tA.nshcha sa munirjAtapakShA~nshakuntakAn || 29|| tataH kadAchittA.nstatra pashyanpakShInyatavrataH | babhUva paramaprItastadA matimatAM varaH || 30|| tathA tAnabhisa.nvRRiddhAndRRiShTvA chApnuvatAM mudam | shakunau nirbhayau tatra UShatushchAtmajaiH saha || 31|| jAtapakShA.nshcha so.apashyaduDDInAnpunarAgatAn | sAyaM sAyaM dvijAnvipro na chAkampata jAjaliH || 32|| kadAchitpunarabhyetya punargachChanti santatam | tyaktA mAtRRipitRRibhyAM te na chAkampata jAjaliH || 33|| atha te divasaM chArIM gatvA sAyaM punarnRRipa | upAvartanta tatraiva nivAsArthaM shakuntakAH || 34|| kadAchiddivasAnpa~ncha samutpatya viha~NgamAH | ShaShThe.ahani samAjagmurna chAkampata jAjaliH || 35|| krameNa cha punaH sarve divasAni bahUnyapi | nopAvartanta shakunA jAtaprANAH sma te yadA || 36|| kadAchinmAsamAtreNa samutpatya viha~NgamAH | naivAgachCha.nstato rAjanprAtiShThata sa jAjaliH || 37|| tatasteShu pralIneShu jAjalirjAtavismayaH | siddho.asmIti matiM chakre tatastaM mAna Avishat || 38|| sa tathA nirgatAndRRiShTvA shakuntAnniyatavrataH | sambhAvitAtmA sambhAvya bhRRishaM prItastadAbhavan || 39|| sa nadyAM samupaspRRishya tarpayitvA hutAshanam | udayantamathAdityamabhyagachChanmahAtapAH || 40|| sambhAvya chaTakAnmUrdhni jAjalirjapatAM varaH | AsphoTayattadAkAshe dharmaH prApto mayeti vai || 41|| athAntarikShe vAgAsIttAM sa shushrAva jAjaliH | dharmeNa na samastvaM vai tulAdhArasya jAjale || 42|| vArANasyAM mahAprAj~nastulAdhAraH pratiShThitaH | so.apyevaM nArhate vaktuM yathA tvaM bhAShase dvija || 43|| so.amarShavashamApannastulAdhAradidRRikShayA | pRRithivImacharadrAjanyatrasAya~NgRRiho muniH || 44|| kAlena mahatAgachChatsa tu vArANasIM purIm | vikrINantaM cha paNyAni tulAdhAraM dadarsha saH || 45|| so.api dRRiShTvaiva taM vipramAyAntaM bhANDajIvanaH | samutthAya susaMhRRiShTaH svAgatenAbhyapUjayat || 46|| tulAdhAra uvAcha|| AyAnevAsi vidito mama brahmanna sa.nshayaH | bravImi yattu vachanaM tachChRRiNuShva dvijottama || 47|| sAgarAnUpamAshritya tapastaptaM tvayA mahat | na cha dharmasya sa~nj~nAM tvaM purA vettha katha~nchana || 48|| tataH siddhasya tapasA tava vipra shakuntakAH | kShipraM shirasyajAyanta te cha sambhAvitAstvayA || 49|| jAtapakShA yadA te cha gatAshchArImitastataH | manyamAnastato dharmaM chaTakaprabhavaM dvija || 50|| khe vAchaM tvamathAshrauShIrmAM prati dvijasattama || 50|| amarShavashamApannastataH prApto bhavAniha | karavANi priyaM kiM te tadbrUhi dvijasattama || 51|| \hrule \medskip 254 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa tadA tena tulAdhAreNa dhImatA | provAcha vachanaM dhImA~njAjalirjapatAM varaH || 1|| vikrINAnaH sarvarasAnsarvagandhA.nshcha vANija | vanaspatInoShadhIshcha teShAM mUlaphalAni cha || 2|| adhyagA naiShThikIM buddhiM kutastvAmidamAgatam | etadAchakShva me sarvaM nikhilena mahAmate || 3|| evamuktastulAdhAro brAhmaNena yashasvinA | uvAcha dharmasUkShmANi vaishyo dharmArthatattvavit || 4|| jAjaliM kaShTatapasaM j~nAnatRRiptastadA nRRipa || 4|| vedAhaM jAjale dharmaM sarahasyaM sanAtanam | sarvabhUtahitaM maitraM purANaM yaM janA viduH || 5|| adroheNaiva bhUtAnAmalpadroheNa vA punaH | yA vRRittiH sa paro dharmastena jIvAmi jAjale || 6|| parichChinnaiH kAShThatRRiNairmayedaM sharaNaM kRRitam | alaktaM padmakaM tu~NgaM gandhA.nshchochchAvachA.nstathA || 7|| rasA.nshcha tA.nstAnviprarShe madyavarjAnahaM bahUn | krItvA vai prativikrINe parahastAdamAyayA || 8|| sarveShAM yaH suhRRinnityaM sarveShAM cha hite rataH | karmaNA manasA vAchA sa dharmaM veda jAjale || 9|| nAhaM pareShAM karmANi prasha.nsAmi shapAmi vA | AkAshasyeva viprarShe pashya.Nllokasya chitratAm || 10|| nAnurudhye virudhye vA na dveShmi na cha kAmaye | samo.asmi sarvabhUteShu pashya me jAjale vratam || 11|| iShTAniShTavimuktasya prItirAgabahiShkRRitaH | tulA me sarvabhUteShu samA tiShThati jAjale || 12|| iti mAM tvaM vijAnIhi sarvalokasya jAjale | samaM matimatAM shreShTha samaloShTAshmakA~nchanam || 13|| yathAndhabadhironmattA uchChvAsaparamAH sadA | devairapihitadvArAH sopamA pashyato mama || 14|| yathA vRRiddhAturakRRishA niHspRRihA viShayAnprati | tathArthakAmabhogeShu mamApi vigatA spRRihA || 15|| yadA chAyaM na bibheti yadA chAsmAnna bibhyati | yadA nechChati na dveShTi tadA sidhyati vai dvijaH || 16|| yadA na kurute bhAvaM sarvabhUteShu pApakam | karmaNA manasA vAchA brahma sampadyate tadA || 17|| na bhUto na bhaviShyashcha na cha dharmo.asti kashchana | yo.abhayaH sarvabhUtAnAM sa prApnotyabhayaM padam || 18|| yasmAdudvijate lokaH sarvo mRRityumukhAdiva | vAkkrUrAddaNDapAruShyAtsa prApnoti mahadbhayam || 19|| yathAvadvartamAnAnAM vRRiddhAnAM putrapautriNAm | anuvartAmahe vRRittamahi.nsrANAM mahAtmanAm || 20|| pranaShTaH shAshvato dharmaH sadAchAreNa mohitaH | tena vaidyastapasvI vA balavAnvA vimohyate || 21|| AchArAjjAjale prAj~naH kShipraM dharmamavApnuyAt | evaM yaH sAdhubhirdAntashcharedadrohachetasA || 22|| nadyAM yathA cheha kAShThamuhyamAnaM yadRRichChayA | yadRRichChayaiva kAShThena sandhiM gachCheta kenachit || 23|| tatrAparANi dArUNi sa.nsRRijyante tatastataH | tRRiNakAShThakarIShANi kadA chinnasamIkShayA || 24|| evamevAyamAchAraH prAdurbhUto yatastataH || 24|| yasmAnnodvijate bhUtaM jAtu ki~nchitkatha~nchana | abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyaH sa prApnoti sadA mune || 25|| yasmAdudvijate vidvansarvaloko vRRikAdiva | kroshatastIramAsAdya yathA sarve jalecharAH || 26|| sahAyavAndravyavAnyaH subhago.anyo.aparastathA | tatastAneva kavayaH shAstreShu pravadantyuta || 27|| kIrtyarthamalpahRRillekhAH paTavaH kRRitsnanirNayAH || 27|| tapobhiryaj~nadAnaishcha vAkyaiH praj~nAshritaistathA | prApnotyabhayadAnasya yadyatphalamihAshnute || 28|| loke yaH sarvabhUtebhyo dadAtyabhayadakShiNAm | sa sarvayaj~nairIjAnaH prApnotyabhayadakShiNAm || 29|| na bhUtAnAmahi.nsAyA jyAyAndharmo.asti kashchana || 29|| yasmAnnodvijate bhUtaM jAtu ki~nchitkatha~nchana | so.abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyaH samprApnoti mahAmune || 30|| yasmAdudvijate lokaH sarpAdveshmagatAdiva | na sa dharmamavApnoti iha loke paratra cha || 31|| sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya samyagbhUtAni pashyataH | devApi mArge muhyanti apadasya padaiShiNaH || 32|| dAnaM bhUtAbhayasyAhuH sarvadAnebhya uttamam | bravImi te satyamidaM shraddadhasva cha jAjale || 33|| sa eva subhago bhUtvA punarbhavati durbhagaH | vyApattiM karmaNAM dRRiShTvA jugupsanti janAH sadA || 34|| akAraNo hi nehAsti dharmaH sUkShmo.api jAjale | bhUtabhavyArthameveha dharmapravachanaM kRRitam || 35|| sUkShmatvAnna sa vij~nAtuM shakyate bahunihnavaH | upalabhyAntarA chAnyAnAchArAnavabudhyate || 36|| ye cha Chindanti vRRiShaNAnye cha bhindanti nastakAn | vahanti mahato bhArAnbadhnanti damayanti cha || 37|| hatvA sattvAni khAdanti tAnkathaM na vigarhase | mAnuShA mAnuShAneva dAsabhogena bu~njate || 38|| vadhabandhavirodhena kArayanti divAnisham | AtmanA chApi jAnAsi yadduHkhaM vadhatADane || 39|| pa~nchendriyeShu bhUteShu sarvaM vasati daivatam | AdityashchandramA vAyurbrahmA prANaH kraturyamaH || 40|| tAni jIvAni vikrIya kA mRRiteShu vichAraNA | kA taile kA ghRRite brahmanmadhunyapsvauShadheShu vA || 41|| ada.nshamashake deshe sukhaM sa.nvardhitAnpashUn | tA.nshcha mAtuH priyA~njAnannAkramya bahudhA narAH || 42|| bahuda.nshakushAndeshAnnayanti bahukardamAn || 42|| vAhasampIDitA dhuryAH sIdantyavidhinApare | na manye bhrUNahatyApi vishiShTA tena karmaNA || 43|| kRRiShiM sAdhviti manyante sA cha vRRittiH sudAruNA | bhUmiM bhUmishayA.nshchaiva hanti kAShThamayomukham || 44|| tathaivAnaDuho yuktAnsamavekShasva jAjale || 44|| aghnyA iti gavAM nAma ka enAnhantumarhati | mahachchakArAkushalaM pRRiShadhro gAlabhanniva || 45|| RRiShayo yatayo hyetannahuShe pratyavedayan | gAM mAtaraM chApyavadhIrvRRiShabhaM cha prajApatim || 46|| akAryaM nahuShAkArShIrlapsyAmastvatkRRite bhayam || 46|| shataM chaikaM cha rogANAM sarvabhUteShvapAtayan | RRiShayaste mahAbhAgAH prajAsveva hi jAjale || 47|| bhrUNahaM nahuShaM tvAhurna te hoShyAmahe haviH || 47|| ityuktvA te mahAtmAnaH sarve tattvArthadarshinaH | RRiShayo yatayaH shAntAstarasA pratyavedayan || 48|| IdRRishAnashivAnghorAnAchArAniha jAjale | kevalAcharitatvAttu nipuNAnnAvabudhyase || 49|| kAraNAddharmamanvichChenna lokacharitaM charet | yo hanyAdyashcha mAM stauti tatrApi shRRiNu jAjale || 50|| samau tAvapi me syAtAM na hi me staH priyApriye | etadIdRRishakaM dharmaM prasha.nsanti manIShiNaH || 51|| upapattyA hi sampanno yatibhishchaiva sevyate | satataM dharmashIlaishcha naipuNyenopalakShitaH || 52|| \hrule \medskip 255 \medskip jAjaliruvAcha|| yathA pravartito dharmastulAM dhArayatA tvayA | svargadvAraM cha vRRittiM cha bhUtAnAmavarotsyate || 1|| kRRiShyA hyannaM prabhavati tatastvamapi jIvasi | pashubhishchauShadhIbhishcha martyA jIvanti vANija || 2|| yato yaj~naH prabhavati nAstikyamapi jalpasi | na hi vartedayaM loko vArtAmutsRRijya kevalam || 3|| tulAdhAra uvAcha|| vakShyAmi jAjale vRRittiM nAsmi brAhmaNa nAstikaH | na cha yaj~naM vinindAmi yaj~navittu sudurlabhaH || 4|| namo brAhmaNayaj~nAya ye cha yaj~navido janAH | svayaj~naM brAhmaNA hitvA kShAtraM yaj~namihAsthitAH || 5|| lubdhairvittaparairbrahmannAstikaiH sampravartitam | vedavAdAnavij~nAya satyAbhAsamivAnRRitam || 6|| idaM deyamidaM deyamiti nAntaM chikIrShati | ataH stainyaM prabhavati vikarmANi cha jAjale || 7|| tadeva sukRRitaM havyaM yena tuShyanti devatAH || 7|| namaskAreNa haviShA svAdhyAyairauShadhaistathA | pUjA syAddevatAnAM hi yathA shAstranidarshanam || 8|| iShTApUrtAdasAdhUnAM viShamA jAyate prajA | lubdhebhyo jAyate lubdhaH samebhyo jAyate samaH || 9|| yajamAno yathAtmAnamRRitvijashcha tathA prajAH | yaj~nAtprajA prabhavati nabhaso.ambha ivAmalam || 10|| agnau prAstAhutirbrahmannAdityamupatiShThati | AdityAjjAyate vRRiShTirvRRiShTerannaM tataH prajAH || 11|| tasmAtsvanuShThitAtpUrve sarvAnkAmA.nshcha lebhire | akRRiShTapachyA pRRithivI AshIrbhirvIrudho.abhavan || 12|| na te yaj~neShvAtmasu vA phalaM pashyanti ki~nchana || 12|| sha~NkamAnAH phalaM yaj~ne ye yajerankatha~nchana | jAyante.asAdhavo dhUrtA lubdhA vittaprayojanAH || 13|| sa sma pApakRRitAM lokAngachChedashubhakarmaNA | pramANamapramANena yaH kuryAdashubhaM naraH || 14|| pApAtmA so.akRRitapraj~naH sadaiveha dvijottama || 14|| kartavyamiti kartavyaM vetti yo brAhmaNobhayam | brahmaiva vartate loke naiti kartavyatAM punaH || 15|| viguNaM cha punaH karma jyAya ityanushushruma | sarvabhUtopaghAtashcha phalabhAve cha sa.nyamaH || 16|| satyayaj~nA damayaj~nA alubdhAshchAtmatRRiptayaH | utpannatyAginaH sarve janA AsannamatsarAH || 17|| kShetrakShetraj~natattvaj~nAH svayaj~napariniShThitAH | brAhmaM vedamadhIyantastoShayantyamarAnapi || 18|| akhilaM daivataM sarvaM brahma brAhmaNasa.nshritam | tRRipyanti tRRipyato devAstRRiptAstRRiptasya jAjale || 19|| yathA sarvarasaistRRipto nAbhinandati ki~nchana | tathA praj~nAnatRRiptasya nityaM tRRiptiH sukhodayA || 20|| dharmArAmA dharmasukhAH kRRitsnavyavasitAstathA | asti nastattvato bhUya iti praj~nAgaveShiNaH || 21|| j~nAnavij~nAninaH kechitparaM pAraM titIrShavaH | atIva tatsadA puNyaM puNyAbhijanasaMhitam || 22|| yatra gatvA na shochanti na chyavanti vyathanti cha | te tu tadbrahmaNaH sthAnaM prApnuvantIha sAttvikAH || 23|| naiva te svargamichChanti na yajanti yashodhanaiH | satAM vartmAnuvartante yathAbalamahi.nsayA || 24|| vanaspatInoShadhIshcha phalamUlaM cha te viduH | na chaitAnRRitvijo lubdhA yAjayanti dhanArthinaH || 25|| svameva chArthaM kurvANA yaj~naM chakruH punardvijAH | pariniShThitakarmANaH prajAnugrahakAmyayA || 26|| prApayeyuH prajAH svargaM svadharmacharaNena vai | iti me vartate buddhiH samA sarvatra jAjale || 27|| prayu~njate yAni yaj~ne sadA prAj~nA dvijarShabha | tena te devayAnena pathA yAnti mahAmune || 28|| AvRRittistatra chaikasya nAstyAvRRittirmanIShiNAm | ubhau tau devayAnena gachChato jAjale pathA || 29|| svayaM chaiShAmanaDuho yujyanti cha vahanti cha | svayamusrAshcha duhyante manaHsa~NkalpasiddhibhiH || 30|| svayaM yUpAnupAdAya yajante svAptadakShiNaiH | yastathAbhAvitAtmA syAtsa gAmAlabdhumarhati || 31|| oShadhIbhistathA brahmanyajera.nste natAdRRishAH | buddhityAgaM puraskRRitya tAdRRishaM prabravImi te || 32|| nirAshiShamanArambhaM nirnamaskAramastutim | akShINaM kShINakarmANaM taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 33|| nAshrAvayanna cha yajanna dadadbrAhmaNeShu cha | grAmyAM vRRittiM lipsamAnaH kAM gatiM yAti jAjale || 34|| idaM tu daivataM kRRitvA yathA yaj~namavApnuyAt || 34|| jAjaliruvAcha|| na vai munInAM shRRiNumaH sma tattvaM; pRRichChAmi tvA vANija kaShTametat | pUrve pUrve chAsya nAvekShamANA; nAtaH paraM tamRRiShayaH sthApayanti || 35|| asminnevAtmatIrthe na pashavaH prApnuyuH sukham | atha svakarmaNA kena vANija prApnuyAtsukham || 36|| sha.nsa me tanmahAprAj~na bhRRishaM vai shraddadhAmi te || 36|| tulAdhAra uvAcha|| uta yaj~nA utAyaj~nA makhaM nArhanti te kvachit | Ajyena payasA dadhnA pUrNAhutyA visheShataH || 37|| vAlaiH shRRi~NgeNa pAdena sambhavatyeva gaurmakham || 37|| patnIM chAnena vidhinA prakaroti niyojayan | puroDAsho hi sarveShAM pashUnAM medhya uchyate || 38|| sarvA nadyaH sarasvatyaH sarve puNyAH shilochchayAH | jAjale tIrthamAtmaiva mA sma deshAtithirbhava || 39|| etAnIdRRishakAndharmAnAcharanniha jAjale | kAraNairdharmamanvichChanna lokAnApnute shubhAn || 40|| bhIShma uvAcha|| etAnIdRRishakAndharmA.nstulAdhAraH prasha.nsati | upapattyA hi sampannAnnityaM sadbhirniShevitAn || 41|| \hrule \medskip 256 \medskip tulAdhAra uvAcha|| sadbhirvA yadi vAsadbhirayaM panthAH samAshritaH | pratyakShaM kriyatAM sAdhu tato j~nAsyasi tadyathA || 1|| ete shakuntA bahavaH samantAdvicharanti hi | tavottamA~Nge sambhUtAH shyenAshchAnyAshcha jAtayaH || 2|| AhvayainAnmahAbrahmanvishamAnA.nstatastataH | pashyemAnhastapAdeShu shliShTAndehe cha sarvashaH || 3|| sambhAvayanti pitaraM tvayA sambhAvitAH khagAH | asa.nshayaM pitA cha tvaM putrAnAhvaya jAjale || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato jAjalinA tena samAhUtAH patatriNaH | vAchamuchchArayandivyAM dharmasya vachanAtkila || 5|| ahi.nsAdikRRitaM karma iha chaiva paratra cha | spardhA nihanti vai brahmansAhatA hanti taM naram || 6|| shraddhAvRRiddhaM vA~NmanasI na yaj~nastrAtumarhati | atra gAthA brahmagItAH kIrtayanti purAvidaH || 7|| shucherashraddadhAnasya shraddadhAnasya chAshucheH | devAshchittamamanyanta sadRRishaM yaj~nakarmaNi || 8|| shrotriyasya kadaryasya vadAnyasya cha vArdhuSheH | mImA.nsitvobhayaM devAH samamannamakalpayan || 9|| prajApatistAnuvAcha viShamaM kRRitamityuta | shraddhApUtaM vadAnyasya hatamashraddhayetarat || 10|| bhojyamannaM vadAnyasya kadaryasya na vArdhuSheH || 10|| ashraddadhAna evaiko devAnAM nArhate haviH | tasyaivAnnaM na bhoktavyamiti dharmavido viduH || 11|| ashraddhA paramaM pApaM shraddhA pApapramochanI | jahAti pApaM shraddhAvAnsarpo jIrNAmiva tvacham || 12|| jyAyasI yA pavitrANAM nivRRittiH shraddhayA saha | nivRRittashIladoSho yaH shraddhAvAnpUta eva saH || 13|| kiM tasya tapasA kAryaM kiM vRRittena kimAtmanA | shraddhAmayo.ayaM puruSho yo yachChraddhaH sa eva saH || 14|| iti dharmaH samAkhyAtaH sadbhirdharmArthadarshibhiH | vayaM jij~nAsamAnAstvA samprAptA dharmadarshanAt || 15|| spardhAM jahi mahAprAj~na tataH prApsyasi yatparam | shraddhAvA~nshraddadhAnashcha dharmA.nshchaiveha vANijaH || 16|| svavartmani sthitashchaiva garIyAneSha jAjale || 16|| evaM bahumatArthaM cha tulAdhAreNa bhAShitam | samyakchaivamupAlabdho dharmashchoktaH sanAtanaH || 17|| tasya vikhyAtavIryasya shrutvA vAkyAni sa dvijaH | tulAdhArasya kaunteya shAntimevAnvapadyata || 18|| tato.achireNa kAlena tulAdhAraH sa eva cha | divaM gatvA mahAprAj~nau viharetAM yathAsukham || 19|| svaM svaM sthAnamupAgamya svakarmaphalanirjitam || 19|| samAnAM shraddadhAnAnAM sa.nyatAnAM suchetasAm | kurvatAM yaj~na ityeva na yaj~no jAtu neShyate || 20|| shraddhA vai sAttvikI devI sUryasya duhitA nRRipa | sAvitrI prasavitrI cha jIvavishvAsinI tathA || 21|| vAgvRRiddhaM trAyate shraddhA manovRRiddhaM cha bhArata | yathaupamyopadeshena kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 22|| \hrule \medskip vichakhnugItA 257 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | prajAnAmanukampArthaM gItaM rAj~nA vichakhnunA || 1|| ChinnasthUNaM vRRiShaM dRRiShTvA virAvaM cha gavAM bhRRisham | gograhe yaj~navATasya prekShamANaH sa pArthivaH || 2|| svasti gobhyo.astu lokeShu tato nirvachanaM kRRitam | hi.nsAyAM hi pravRRittAyAmAshIreShAnukalpitA || 3|| avyavasthitamaryAdairvimUDhairnAstikairnaraiH | sa.nshayAtmabhiravyaktairhi.nsA samanukIrtitA || 4|| sarvakarmasvahi.nsA hi dharmAtmA manurabravIt | kAmarAgAdvihi.nsanti bahirvedyAM pashUnnarAH || 5|| tasmAtpramANataH kAryo dharmaH sUkShmo vijAnatA | ahi.nsaiva hi sarvebhyo dharmebhyo jyAyasI matA || 6|| upoShya sa.nshito bhUtvA hitvA vedakRRitAH shrutIH | AchAra ityanAchArAH kRRipaNAH phalahetavaH || 7|| yadi yaj~nA.nshcha vRRikShA.nshcha yUpA.nshchoddishya mAnavAH | vRRithA mA.nsAni khAdanti naiSha dharmaH prashasyate || 8|| mA.nsaM madhu surA matsyA AsavaM kRRisaraudanam | dhUrtaiH pravartitaM hyetannaitadvedeShu kalpitam || 9|| kAmAnmohAchcha lobhAchcha laulyametatpravartitam | viShNumevAbhijAnanti sarvayaj~neShu brAhmaNAH || 10|| pAyasaiH sumanobhishcha tasyApi yajanaM smRRitam || 10|| yaj~niyAshchaiva ye vRRikShA vedeShu parikalpitAH | yachchApi ki~nchitkartavyamanyachchokShaiH susa.nskRRitam || 11|| mahAsattvaiH shuddhabhAvaiH sarvaM devArhameva tat || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sharIramApadashchApi vivadantyavihi.nsataH | kathaM yAtrA sharIrasya nirArambhasya setsyati || 12|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yathA sharIraM na glAyenneyAnmRRityuvashaM yathA | tathA karmasu varteta samartho dharmamAcharet || 13|| \hrule \medskip chirakArikopAkhyAnam.h 258 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM kAryaM parIkSheta shIghraM vAtha chireNa vA | sarvathA kAryadurge.asminbhavAnnaH paramo guruH || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | chirakArestu yatpUrvaM vRRittamA~Ngirase kule || 2|| chirakArika bhadraM te bhadraM te chirakArika | chirakArI hi medhAvI nAparAdhyati karmasu || 3|| chirakArI mahAprAj~no gautamasyAbhavatsutaH | chiraM hi sarvakAryANi samekShAvAnprapadyate || 4|| chiraM sa~nchintayannarthA.nshchiraM jAgrachchiraM svapan | chirakAryAbhisampatteshchirakArI tathochyate || 5|| alasagrahaNaM prApto durmedhAvI tathochyate | buddhilAghavayuktena janenAdIrghadarshinA || 6|| vyabhichAre tu kasmi.nshchidvyatikramyAparAnsutAn | pitroktaH kupitenAtha jahImAM jananImiti || 7|| sa tatheti chireNoktvA svabhAvAchchirakArikaH | vimRRishya chirakAritvAchchintayAmAsa vai chiram || 8|| piturAj~nAM kathaM kuryAM na hanyAM mAtaraM katham | kathaM dharmachChale nAsminnimajjeyamasAdhuvat || 9|| piturAj~nA paro dharmaH svadharmo mAtRRirakShaNam | asvatantraM cha putratvaM kiM nu mAM nAtra pIDayet || 10|| striyaM hatvA mAtaraM cha ko hi jAtu sukhI bhavet | pitaraM chApyavaj~nAya kaH pratiShThAmavApnuyAt || 11|| anavaj~nA pituryuktA dhAraNaM mAtRRirakShaNam | yuktakShamAvubhAvetau nAtivartetamAM katham || 12|| pitA hyAtmAnamAdhatte jAyAyAM jaj~niyAmiti | shIlachAritragotrasya dhAraNArthaM kulasya cha || 13|| so.ahamAtmA svayaM pitrA putratve prakRRitaH punaH | vij~nAnaM me kathaM na syAdbubudhe chAtmasambhavam || 14|| jAtakarmaNi yatprAha pitA yachchopakarmaNi | paryAptaH sa dRRiDhIkAraH piturgauravanishchaye || 15|| gururagryaH paro dharmaH poShaNAdhyayanAddhitaH | pitA yadAha dharmaH sa vedeShvapi sunishchitaH || 16|| prItimAtraM pituH putraH sarvaM putrasya vai pitA | sharIrAdIni deyAni pitA tvekaH prayachChati || 17|| tasmAtpiturvachaH kAryaM na vichAryaM katha~nchana | pAtakAnyapi pUyante piturvachanakAriNaH || 18|| bhoge bhAgye prasavane sarvalokanidarshane | bhartrA chaiva samAyoge sImantonnayane tathA || 19|| pitA svargaH pitA dharmaH pitA paramakaM tapaH | pitari prItimApanne sarvAH prIyanti devatAH || 20|| AshiShastA bhajantyenaM puruShaM prAha yAH pitA | niShkRRitiH sarvapApAnAM pitA yadabhinandati || 21|| muchyate bandhanAtpuShpaM phalaM vRRintAtpramuchyate | klishyannapi sutasnehaiH pitA snehaM na mu~nchati || 22|| etadvichintitaM tAvatputrasya pitRRigauravam | pitA hyalpataraM sthAnaM chintayiShyAmi mAtaram || 23|| yo hyayaM mayi sa~NghAto martyatve pA~nchabhautikaH | asya me jananI hetuH pAvakasya yathAraNiH || 24|| mAtA dehAraNiH pu.nsAM sarvasyArtasya nirvRRitiH || 24|| na cha shochati nApyenaM sthAviryamapakarShati | shriyA hIno.api yo gehe ambeti pratipadyate || 25|| putrapautrasamAkIrNo jananIM yaH samAshritaH | api varShashatasyAnte sa dvihAyanavachcharet || 26|| samarthaM vAsamarthaM vA kRRishaM vApyakRRishaM tathA | rakShatyeva sutaM mAtA nAnyaH poShTA vidhAnataH || 27|| tadA sa vRRiddho bhavati yadA bhavati duHkhitaH | tadA shUnyaM jagattasya yadA mAtrA viyujyate || 28|| nAsti mAtRRisamA ChAyA nAsti mAtRRisamA gatiH | nAsti mAtRRisamaM trANaM nAsti mAtRRisamA prapA || 29|| kukShisandhAraNAddhAtrI jananAjjananI smRRitA | a~NgAnAM vardhanAdambA vIrasUtvena vIrasUH || 30|| shishoH shushrUShaNAchChushrUrmAtA dehamanantaram | chetanAvAnnaro hanyAdyasya nAsuShiraM shiraH || 31|| dampatyoH prANasa.nshleShe yo.abhisandhiH kRRitaH kila | taM mAtA vA pitA veda bhUtArtho mAtari sthitaH || 32|| mAtA jAnAti yadgotraM mAtA jAnAti yasya saH | mAturbharaNamAtreNa prItiH snehaH pituH prajAH || 33|| pANibandhaM svayaM kRRitvA sahadharmamupetya cha | yadi yApyanti puruShAH striyo nArhanti yApyatAm || 34|| bharaNAddhi striyo bhartA pAtyAchchaiva striyAH patiH | guNasyAsya nivRRittau tu na bhartA na patiH patiH || 35|| evaM strI nAparAdhnoti nara evAparAdhyati | vyuchchara.nshcha mahAdoShaM nara evAparAdhyati || 36|| striyA hi paramo bhartA daivataM paramaM smRRitam | tasyAtmanA tu sadRRishamAtmAnaM paramaM dadau || 37|| sarvakAryAparAdhyatvAnnAparAdhyanti chA~NganAH || 37|| yashchanokto hi nirdeshaH striyA maithunatRRiptaye | tasya smArayato vyaktamadharmo nAtra sa.nshayaH || 38|| yAvannArIM mAtaraM cha gaurave chAdhike sthitAm | avadhyAM tu vijAnIyuH pashavo.apyavichakShaNAH || 39|| devatAnAM samAvAyamekasthaM pitaraM viduH | martyAnAM devatAnAM cha snehAdabhyeti mAtaram || 40|| evaM vimRRishatastasya chirakAritayA bahu | dIrghaH kAlo vyatikrAntastatastasyAgamatpitA || 41|| medhAtithirmahAprAj~no gautamastapasi sthitaH | vimRRishya tena kAlena patnyAH sa.nsthAvyatikramam || 42|| so.abravIdduHkhasantapto bhRRishamashrUNi vartayan | shrutadhairyaprasAdena pashchAttApamupAgataH || 43|| AshramaM mama samprAptastrilokeshaH pura.ndaraH | atithivratamAsthAya brAhmaNaM rUpamAsthitaH || 44|| samayA sAntvito vAgbhiH svAgatenAbhipUjitaH | arghyaM pAdyaM cha nyAyena tayAbhipratipAditaH || 45|| paravatyasmi chApyuktaH praNayiShye nayena cha | atra chAkushale jAte striyo nAsti vyatikramaH || 46|| evaM na strI na chaivAhaM nAdhvagastridasheshvaraH | aparAdhyati dharmasya pramAdastvaparAdhyati || 47|| IrShyAjaM vyasanaM prAhustena chaivordhvaretasaH | IrShyayA tvahamAkShipto magno duShkRRitasAgare || 48|| hatvA sAdhvIM cha nArIM cha vyasanitvAchcha shAsitAm | bhartavyatvena bhAryAM cha ko nu mAM tArayiShyati || 49|| antareNa mayAj~naptashchirakArI hyudAradhIH | yadyadya chirakArI syAtsa mAM trAyeta pAtakAt || 50|| chirakArika bhadraM te bhadraM te chirakArika | yadyadya chirakArI tvaM tato.asi chirakArikaH || 51|| trAhi mAM mAtaraM chaiva tapo yachchArjitaM mayA | AtmAnaM pAtakebhyashcha bhavAdya chirakArikaH || 52|| sahajaM chirakAritvaM chiraprAj~natayA tava | saphalaM tattavAdyAstu bhavAdya chirakArikaH || 53|| chiramAsha.nsito mAtrA chiraM garbheNa dhAritaH | saphalaM chirakAritvaM kuru tvaM chirakArika || 54|| chirAyate cha santApAchchiraM svapiti vAritaH | AvayoshchirasantApAdavekShya chirakArika || 55|| evaM sa duHkhito rAjanmaharShirgautamastadA | chirakAriM dadarshAtha putraM sthitamathAntike || 56|| chirakArI tu pitaraM dRRiShTvA paramaduHkhitaH | shastraM tyaktvA tato mUrdhnA prasAdAyopachakrame || 57|| gautamastu sutaM dRRiShTvA shirasA patitaM bhuvi | patnIM chaiva nirAkArAM parAmabhyagamanmudam || 58|| na hi sA tena sambhedaM patnI nItA mahAtmanA | vijane chAshramasthena putrashchApi samAhitaH || 59|| hanyAttvanapavAdena shastrapANau sute sthite | vinItaM prashnayitvA cha vyavasyedAtmakarmasu || 60|| buddhishchAsItsutaM dRRiShTvA pitushcharaNayornatam | shastragrahaNachApalyaM sa.nvRRiNoti bhayAditi || 61|| tataH pitrA chiraM stutvA chiraM chAghrAya mUrdhani | chiraM dorbhyAM pariShvajya chiraM jIvetyudAhRRitaH || 62|| evaM sa gautamaH putraM prItiharShasamanvitaH | abhinandya mahAprAj~na idaM vachanamabravIt || 63|| chirakArika bhadraM te chirakArI chiraM bhava | chirAyamANe tvayi cha chiramasmi suduHkhitaH || 64|| gAthAshchApyabravIdvidvAngautamo munisattamaH | chirakAriShu dhIreShu guNoddeshasamAshrayAt || 65|| chireNa mitraM badhnIyAchchireNa cha kRRitaM tyajet | chireNa hi kRRitaM mitraM chiraM dhAraNamarhati || 66|| rAge darpe cha mAne cha drohe pApe cha karmaNi | apriye chaiva kartavye chirakArI prashasyate || 67|| bandhUnAM suhRRidAM chaiva bhRRityAnAM strIjanasya cha | avyakteShvaparAdheShu chirakArI prashasyate || 68|| evaM sa gautamastasya prItaH putrasya bhArata | karmaNA tena kauravya chirakAritayA tayA || 69|| evaM sarveShu kAryeShu vimRRishya puruShastataH | chireNa nishchayaM kRRitvA chiraM na paritapyate || 70|| chiraM dhArayate roShaM chiraM karma niyachChati | pashchAttApakaraM karma na ki~nchidupapadyate || 71|| chiraM vRRiddhAnupAsIta chiramanvAsya pUjayet | chiraM dharmAnniSheveta kuryAchchAnveShaNaM chiram || 72|| chiramanvAsya viduShashchiraM shiShTAnniShevya cha | chiraM vinIya chAtmAnaM chiraM yAtyanavaj~natAm || 73|| bruvatashcha parasyApi vAkyaM dharmopasaMhitam | chiraM pRRichChechchiraM brUyAchchiraM na paribhUyate || 74|| upAsya bahulAstasminnAshrame sumahAtapAH | samAH svargaM gato vipraH putreNa sahitastadA || 75|| \hrule \medskip satyavad.h dyumatsenasa.nvAdaH 259 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM rAjA prajA rakShenna cha ki~nchitpratApayet | pRRichChAmi tvAM satAM shreShTha tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | dyumatsenasya sa.nvAdaM rAj~nA satyavatA saha || 2|| avyAhRRitaM vyAjahAra satyavAniti naH shrutam | vadhAya nIyamAneShu piturevAnushAsanAt || 3|| adharmatAM yAti dharmo yAtyadharmashcha dharmatAm | vadho nAma bhaveddharmo naitadbhavitumarhati || 4|| dyumatsena uvAcha|| atha chedavadho dharmo dharmaH ko jAtu chidbhavet | dasyavashchenna hanyeransatyavansa~Nkaro bhavet || 5|| mamedamiti nAsyaitatpravarteta kalau yuge | lokayAtrA na chaiva syAdatha chedvettha sha.nsa naH || 6|| satyavAnuvAcha|| sarva eva trayo varNAH kAryA brAhmaNabandhanAH | dharmapAshanibaddhAnAmalpo vyapachariShyati || 7|| yo yasteShAmapacharettamAchakShIta vai dvijaH | ayaM me na shRRiNotIti tasminrAjA pradhArayet || 8|| tattvAbhedena yachChAstraM tatkAryaM nAnyathA vadhaH | asamIkShyaiva karmANi nItishAstraM yathAvidhi || 9|| dasyUnhinasti vai rAjA bhUyaso vApyanAgasaH | bhAryA mAtA pitA putro hanyate puruShe hate || 10|| pareNApakRRite rAjA tasmAtsamyakpradhArayet || 10|| asAdhushchaiva puruSho labhate shIlamekadA | sAdhoshchApi hyasAdhubhyo jAyate.ashobhanA prajA || 11|| na mUlaghAtaH kartavyo naiSha dharmaH sanAtanaH | api khalvavadhenaiva prAyashchittaM vidhIyate || 12|| udvejanena bandhena virUpakaraNena cha | vadhadaNDena te kleshyA na puro.ahitasampadA || 13|| yadA purohitaM vA te paryeyuH sharaNaiShiNaH | kariShyAmaH punarbrahmanna pApamiti vAdinaH || 14|| tadA visargamarhAH syuritIdaM nRRipashAsanam | bibhraddaNDAjinaM muNDo brAhmaNo.arhati vAsasam || 15|| garIyA.nso garIyA.nsamaparAdhe punaH punaH | tathA visargamarhanti na yathA prathame tathA || 16|| dyumatsena uvAcha|| yatra yatraiva shakyeransa.nyantuM samaye prajAH | sa tAvatprochyate dharmo yAvanna pratila~Nghyate || 17|| ahanyamAneShu punaH sarvameva parAbhavet | pUrve pUrvatare chaiva sushAsyA abhava~njanAH || 18|| mRRidavaH satyabhUyiShThA alpadrohAlpamanyavaH | purA dhigdaNDa evAsIdvAgdaNDastadanantaram || 19|| AsIdAdAnadaNDo.api vadhadaNDo.adya vartate | vadhenApi na shakyante niyantumapare janAH || 20|| naiva dasyurmanuShyANAM na devAnAmiti shrutiH | na gandharvapitR^INAM cha kaH kasyeha na kashchana || 21|| padmaM shmashAnAdAdatte pishAchAchchApi daivatam | teShu yaH samayaM kuryAdaj~neShu hatabuddhiShu || 22|| satyavAnuvAcha|| tAnna shaknoShi chetsAdhUnparitrAtumahi.nsayA | kasyachidbhUtabhavyasya lAbhenAntaM tathA kuru || 23|| dyumatsena uvAcha|| rAjAno lokayAtrArthaM tapyante paramaM tapaH | apatrapanti tAdRRigbhyastathAvRRittA bhavanti cha || 24|| vitrAsyamAnAH sukRRito na kAmAdghnanti duShkRRitIn | sukRRitenaiva rAjAno bhUyiShThaM shAsate prajAH || 25|| shreyasaH shreyasImevaM vRRittiM loko.anuvartate | sadaiva hi gurorvRRittamanuvartanti mAnavAH || 26|| AtmAnamasamAdhAya samAdhitsati yaH parAn | viShayeShvindriyavashaM mAnavAH prahasanti tam || 27|| yo rAj~no dambhamohena ki~nchitkuryAdasAmpratam | sarvopAyairniyamyaH sa tathA pApAnnivartate || 28|| AtmaivAdau niyantavyo duShkRRitaM saMniyachChatA | daNDayechcha mahAdaNDairapi bandhUnanantarAn || 29|| yatra vai pApakRRitkleshyo na mahadduHkhamarChati | vardhante tatra pApAni dharmo hrasati cha dhruvam || 30|| iti kAruNyashIlastu vidvAnvai brAhmaNo.anvashAt || 30|| iti chaivAnushiShTo.asmi pUrvaistAta pitAmahaiH | AshvAsayadbhiH subhRRishamanukroshAttathaiva cha || 31|| etatprathamakalpena rAjA kRRitayuge.abhajat | pAdonenApi dharmeNa gachChettretAyuge tathA || 32|| dvApare tu dvipAdena pAdena tvapare yuge || 32|| tathA kaliyuge prApte rAj~nAM dushcharitena ha | bhavetkAlavisheSheNa kalA dharmasya ShoDashI || 33|| atha prathamakalpena satyavansa~Nkaro bhavet | AyuH shaktiM cha kAlaM cha nirdishya tapa Adishet || 34|| satyAya hi yathA neha jahyAddharmaphalaM mahat | bhUtAnAmanukampArthaM manuH svAyambhuvo.abravIt || 35|| \hrule \medskip kapilagosa.nvAdaH 260 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| avirodhena bhUtAnAM tyAgaH ShADguNyakArakaH | yaH syAdubhayabhAgdharmastanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| gArhasthyasya cha dharmasya tyAgadharmasya chobhayoH | adUrasamprasthitayoH kiM svichChreyaH pitAmaha || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ubhau dharmau mahAbhAgAvubhau paramadushcharau | ubhau mahAphalau tAta sadbhirAcharitAvubhau || 3|| atra te vartayiShyAmi prAmANyamubhayostayoH | shRRiNuShvaikamanAH pArtha ChinnadharmArthasa.nshayam || 4|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | kapilasya goshcha sa.nvAdaM tannibodha yudhiShThira || 5|| AmnAyamanupashyanhi purANaM shAshvataM dhruvam | nahuShaH pUrvamAlebhe tvaShTurgAmiti naH shrutam || 6|| tAM niyuktAmadInAtmA sattvasthaH samaye rataH | j~nAnavAnniyatAhAro dadarsha kapilastadA || 7|| sa buddhimuttamAM prApto naiShThikImakutobhayAm | smarAmi shithilaM satyaM vedA ityabravItsakRRit || 8|| tAM gAmRRiShiH syUmarashmiH pravishya yatimabravIt | haMho vedA yadi matA dharmAH kenApare matAH || 9|| tapasvino dhRRitimataH shrutivij~nAnachakShuShaH | sarvamArShaM hi manyante vyAhRRitaM viditAtmanaH || 10|| tasyaivaM gatatRRiShNasya vijvarasya nirAshiShaH | kA vivakShAsti vedeShu nirArambhasya sarvashaH || 11|| kapila uvAcha|| nAhaM vedAnvinindAmi na vivakShAmi karhichit | pRRithagAshramiNAM karmANyekArthAnIti naH shrutam || 12|| gachChatyeva parityAgI vAnaprasthashcha gachChati | gRRihastho brahmachArI cha ubhau tAvapi gachChataH || 13|| devayAnA hi panthAnashchatvAraH shAshvatA matAH | teShAM jyAyaHkanIyastvaM phaleShUktaM balAbalam || 14|| evaM viditvA sarvArthAnArabhediti vaidikam | nArabhediti chAnyatra naiShThikI shrUyate shrutiH || 15|| anArambhe hyadoShaH syAdArambhe.adoSha uttamaH | evaM sthitasya shAstrasya durvij~neyaM balAbalam || 16|| yadyatra ki~nchitpratyakShamahi.nsAyAH paraM matam | RRite tvAgamashAstrebhyo brUhi tadyadi pashyasi || 17|| syUmarashmiruvAcha|| svargakAmo yajeteti satataM shrUyate shrutiH | phalaM prakalpya pUrvaM hi tato yaj~naH pratAyate || 18|| ajashchAshvashcha meShashcha gaushcha pakShigaNAshcha ye | grAmyAraNyA oShadhayaH prANasyAnnamiti shrutiH || 19|| tathaivAnnaM hyaharahaH sAyaM prAtarnirupyate | pashavashchAtha dhAnyaM cha yaj~nasyA~Ngamiti shrutiH || 20|| etAni saha yaj~nena prajApatirakalpayat | tena prajApatirdevAnyaj~nenAyajata prabhuH || 21|| te smAnyonya~ncharAH sarve prANinaH sapta sapta cha | yaj~neShUpAkRRitaM vishvaM prAhuruttamasa~nj~nitam || 22|| etachchaivAbhyanuj~nAtaM pUrvaiH pUrvataraistathA | ko jAtu na vichinvIta vidvAnsvAM shaktimAtmanaH || 23|| pashavashcha manuShyAshcha drumAshchauShadhibhiH saha | svargamevAbhikA~NkShante na cha svargastvRRite makham || 24|| oShadhyaH pashavo vRRikShA vIrudAjyaM payo dadhi | havirbhUmirdishaH shraddhA kAlashchaitAni dvAdasha || 25|| RRicho yajUMShi sAmAni yajamAnashcha ShoDashaH | agnirj~neyo gRRihapatiH sa saptadasha uchyate || 26|| a~NgAnyetAni yaj~nasya yaj~no mUlamiti shrutiH || 26|| Ajyena payasA dadhnA shakRRitAmikShayA tvachA | vAlaiH shRRi~NgeNa pAdena sambhavatyeva gaurmakham || 27|| evaM pratyekashaH sarvaM yadyadasya vidhIyate || 27|| yaj~naM vahanti sambhUya sahartvigbhiH sadakShiNaiH | saMhatyaitAni sarvANi yaj~naM nirvartayantyuta || 28|| yaj~nArthAni hi sRRiShTAni yathA vai shrUyate shrutiH | evaM pUrve pUrvatarAH pravRRittAshchaiva mAnavAH || 29|| na hinasti hyArabhate nAbhidruhyati ki~nchana | yaj~no yaShTavya ityeva yo yajatyaphalepsayA || 30|| yaj~nA~NgAnyapi chaitAni yathoktAni nasa.nshayaH | vidhinA vidhiyuktAni tArayanti parasparam || 31|| AmnAyamArShaM pashyAmi yasminvedAH pratiShThitAH | taM vidvA.nso.anupashyanti brAhmaNasyAnudarshanAt || 32|| brAhmaNaprabhavo yaj~no brAhmaNArpaNa eva cha | anu yaj~naM jagatsarvaM yaj~nashchAnu jagatsadA || 33|| omiti brahmaNo yonirnamaH svAhA svadhA vaShaT | yasyaitAni prayujyante yathAshakti kRRitAnyapi || 34|| na tasya triShu lokeShu paralokabhayaM viduH | iti vedA vadantIha siddhAshcha paramarShayaH || 35|| RRicho yajUMShi sAmAni stobhAshcha vidhichoditAH | yasminnetAni sarvANi bahireva sa vai dvijaH || 36|| agnyAdheye yadbhavati yachcha some sute dvija | yachchetarairmahAyaj~nairveda tadbhagavAnsvataH || 37|| tasmAdbrahmanyajetaiva yAjayechchAvichArayan | yajataH svargavidhinA pretya svargaphalaM mahat || 38|| nAyaM loko.astyayaj~nAnAM parashcheti vinishchayaH | vedavAdavidashchaiva pramANamubhayaM tadA || 39|| \hrule \medskip 261 \medskip kapila uvAcha|| etAvadanupashyanto yatayo yAnti mArgagAH | naiShAM sarveShu lokeShu kashchidasti vyatikramaH || 1|| nirdva.ndvA nirnamaskArA nirAshIrbandhanA budhAH | vimuktAH sarvapApebhyashcharanti shuchayo.amalAH || 2|| apavarge.atha santyAge buddhau cha kRRitanishchayAH | brahmiShThA brahmabhUtAshcha brahmaNyeva kRRitAlayAH || 3|| vishokA naShTarajasasteShAM lokAH sanAtanAH | teShAM gatiM parAM prApya gArhasthye kiM prayojanam || 4|| syUmarashmiruvAcha|| yadyeShA paramA niShThA yadyeShA paramA gatiH | gRRihasthAnavyapAshritya nAshramo.anyaH pravartate || 5|| yathA mAtaramAshritya sarve jIvanti jantavaH | evaM gRRihasthamAshritya vartanta itare.a.ashramAH || 6|| gRRihastha eva yajate gRRihasthastapyate tapaH | gArhasthyamasya dharmasya mUlaM yatki~nchidejate || 7|| prajanAddhyabhinirvRRittAH sarve prANabhRRito mune | prajanaM chApyutAnyatra na katha~nchana vidyate || 8|| yAstAH syurbahiroShadhyo bahvaraNyAstathA dvija | oShadhibhyo bahiryasmAtprANI kashchinna vidyate || 9|| kasyaiShA vAgbhavetsatyA mokSho nAsti gRRihAditi || 9|| ashraddadhAnairaprAj~naiH sUkShmadarshanavarjitaiH | nirAshairalasaiH shrAntaistapyamAnaiH svakarmabhiH || 10|| shramasyoparamo dRRiShTaH pravrajyA nAma paNDitaiH || 10|| trailokyasyaiva heturhi maryAdA shAshvatI dhruvA | brAhmaNo nAma bhagavA~njanmaprabhRRiti pUjyate || 11|| prAggarbhAdhAnAnmantrA hi pravartante dvijAtiShu | avishrambheShu vartante vishrambheShvapyasa.nshayam || 12|| dAhaH punaH sa.nshrayaNe sa.nsthite pAtrabhojanam | dAnaM gavAM pashUnAM vA piNDAnAM chApsu majjanam || 13|| archiShmanto barhiShadaH kravyAdAH pitaraH smRRitAH | mRRitasyApyanumanyante mantrA mantrAshcha kAraNam || 14|| evaM kroshatsu vedeShu kuto mokSho.asti kasyachit | RRiNavanto yadA martyAH pitRRidevadvijAtiShu || 15|| shriyA vihInairalasaiH paNDitairapalApitam | vedavAdAparij~nAnaM satyAbhAsamivAnRRitam || 16|| na vai pApairhriyate kRRiShyate vA; yo brAhmaNo yajate vedashAstraiH | UrdhvaM yaj~naH pashubhiH sArdhameti; santarpitastarpayate cha kAmaiH || 17|| na vedAnAM paribhavAnna shAThyena na mAyayA | mahatprApnoti puruSho brahma brahmaNi vindati || 18|| kapila uvAcha|| darshaM cha paurNamAsaM cha agnihotraM cha dhImatAm | chAturmAsyAni chaivAsa.nsteShu yaj~naH sanAtanaH || 19|| anArambhAH sudhRRitayaH shuchayo brahmasa.nshritAH | brahmaNaiva sma te devA.nstarpayantyamRRitaiShiNaH || 20|| sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya sarvabhUtAni pashyataH | devApi mArge muhyanti apadasya padaiShiNaH || 21|| chaturdvAraM puruShaM chaturmukhaM; chaturdhA chainamupayAti nindA | bAhubhyAM vAcha udarAdupasthA;tteShAM dvAraM dvArapAlo bubhUShet || 22|| nAkShairdIvyennAdadItAnyavittaM; na vAyonIyasya shRRitaM pragRRihNet | kruddho na chaiva prahareta dhImAM;stathAsya tatpANipAdaM suguptam || 23|| nAkroshamarChenna mRRiShA vadechcha; na paishunaM janavAdaM cha kuryAt | satyavrato mitabhASho.apramatta;stathAsya vAgdvAramatho suguptam || 24|| nAnAshanaH syAnna mahAshanaH syA;dalolupaH sAdhubhirAgataH syAt | yAtrArthamAhAramihAdadIta; tathAsya syAjjATharI dvAraguptiH || 25|| na vIrapatnIM vihareta nArIM; na chApi nArImanRRitAvAhvayIta | bhAryAvrataM hyAtmani dhArayIta; tathAsyopasthadvAraguptirbhaveta || 26|| dvArANi yasya sarvANi suguptAni manIShiNaH | upasthamudaraM bAhU vAkchaturthI sa vai dvijaH || 27|| moghAnyaguptadvArasya sarvANyeva bhavantyuta | kiM tasya tapasA kAryaM kiM yaj~nena kimAtmanA || 28|| anuttarIyavasanamanupastIrNashAyinam | bAhUpadhAnaM shAmyantaM taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 29|| dva.ndvArAmeShu sarveShu ya eko ramate muniH | pareShAmananudhyAya.nstaM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 30|| yena sarvamidaM buddhaM prakRRitirvikRRitishcha yA | gatij~naH sarvabhUtAnAM taM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 31|| abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyaH sarveShAmabhayaM yataH | sarvabhUtAtmabhUto yastaM devA brAhmaNaM viduH || 32|| nAntareNAnujAnanti vedAnAM yatkriyAphalam | anuj~nAya cha tatsarvamanyadrochayate.aphalam || 33|| phalavanti cha karmANi vyuShTimanti dhruvANi cha | viguNAni cha pashyanti tathAnaikAntikAni cha || 34|| guNAshchAtra sudurj~neyA j~nAtAshchApi suduShkarAH | anuShThitAshchAntavanta iti tvamanupashyasi || 35|| syUmarashmiruvAcha|| yathA cha vedaprAmANyaM tyAgashcha saphalo yathA | tau panthAnAvubhau vyaktau bhagava.nstadbravIhi me || 36|| kapila uvAcha|| pratyakShamiha pashyanti bhavantaH satpathe sthitAH | pratyakShaM tu kimatrAsti yadbhavanta upAsate || 37|| syUmarashmiruvAcha|| syUmarashmirahaM brahma~njij~nAsArthamihAgataH | shreyaskAmaH pratyavochamArjavAnna vivakShayA || 38|| imaM cha sa.nshayaM ghoraM bhagavAnprabravItu me || 38|| pratyakShamiha pashyanto bhavantaH satpathe sthitAH | kimatra pratyakShatamaM bhavanto yadupAsate || 39|| anyatra tarkashAstrebhya AgamAchcha yathAgamam || 39|| Agamo vedavAdastu tarkashAstrANi chAgamaH | yathAgamamupAsIta Agamastatra sidhyati || 40|| siddhiH pratyakSharUpA cha dRRishyatyAgamanishchayAt || 40|| naurnAvIva nibaddhA hi srotasA sanibandhanA | hriyamANA kathaM vipra kubuddhI.nstArayiShyati || 41|| etadbravItu bhagavAnupapanno.asmyadhIhi bhoH || 41|| naiva tyAgI na santuShTo nAshoko na nirAmayaH | na nirvivitso nAvRRitto nApavRRitto.asti kashchana || 42|| bhavanto.api cha hRRiShyanti shochanti cha yathA vayam | indriyArthAshcha bhavatAM samAnAH sarvajantuShu || 43|| evaM chaturNAM varNAnAmAshramANAM pravRRittiShu | ekamAlambamAnAnAM nirNaye kiM nirAmayam || 44|| kapila uvAcha|| yadyadAcharate shAstramatha sarvapravRRittiShu | yasya yatra hyanuShThAnaM tatra tatra nirAmayam || 45|| sarvaM pAvayate j~nAnaM yo j~nAnaM hyanuvartate | j~nAnAdapetya yA vRRittiH sA vinAshayati prajAH || 46|| bhavanto j~nAnino nityaM sarvatashcha nirAgamAH | aikAtmyaM nAma kashchiddhi kadAchidabhipadyate || 47|| shAstraM hyabuddhvA tattvena kechidvAdabalA janAH | kAmadveShAbhibhUtatvAdaha~NkAravashaM gatAH || 48|| yAthAtathyamavij~nAya shAstrANAM shAstradasyavaH | brahmastenA nirArambhA apakvamatayo.ashivAH || 49|| vaiguNyameva pashyanti na guNAnanuyu~njate | teShAM tamaHsharIrANAM tama eva parAyaNam || 50|| yo yathAprakRRitirjantuH prakRRiteH syAdvashAnugaH | tasya dveShashcha kAmashcha krodho dambho.anRRitaM madaH || 51|| nityamevAbhivartante guNAH prakRRitisambhavAH || 51|| etadbuddhyAnupashyantaH santyajeyuH shubhAshubham | parAM gatimabhIpsanto yatayaH sa.nyame ratAH || 52|| syUmarashmiruvAcha|| sarvametanmayA brahma~nshAstrataH parikIrtitam | na hyavij~nAya shAtrArthaM pravartante pravRRittayaH || 53|| yaH kashchinnyAyya AchAraH sarvaM shAstramiti shrutiH | yadanyAyyamashAstraM tadityeShA shrUyate shrutiH || 54|| na pravRRittirRRite shAstrAtkAchidastIti nishchayaH | yadanyadvedavAdebhyastadashAstramiti shrutiH || 55|| shAstrAdapetaM pashyanti bahavo vyaktamAninaH | shAstradoShAnna pashyanti iha chAmutra chApare || 56|| avij~nAnahatapraj~nA hInapraj~nAstamovRRitAH || 56|| shakyaM tvekena muktena kRRitakRRityena sarvashaH | piNDamAtraM vyapAshritya charituM sarvatodisham || 57|| vedavAdaM vyapAshritya mokSho.astIti prabhAShitum || 57|| idaM tu duShkaraM karma kuTumbamabhisa.nshritam | dAnamadhyayanaM yaj~naH prajAsantAnamArjavam || 58|| yadyetadevaM kRRitvApi na vimokSho.asti kasyachit | dhikkartAraM cha kAryaM cha shramashchAyaM nirarthakaH || 59|| nAstikyamanyathA cha syAdvedAnAM pRRiShThataHkriyA | etasyAnantyamichChAmi bhagava~nshrotuma~njasA || 60|| tathyaM vadasva me brahmannupasanno.asmyadhIhi bhoH | yathA te vidito mokShastathechChAmyupashikShitum || 61|| \hrule \medskip 262 \medskip kapila uvAcha|| vedAH pramANaM lokAnAM na vedAH pRRiShThataHkRRitAH | dve brahmaNI veditavye shabdabrahma paraM cha yat || 1|| shabdabrahmaNi niShNAtaH paraM brahmAdhigachChati || 1|| sharIrametatkurute yadvede kurute tanum | kRRitashuddhasharIro hi pAtraM bhavati brAhmaNaH || 2|| Anantyamanuyu~Nkte yaH karmaNA tadbravImi te | nirAgamamanaitihyaM pratyakShaM lokasAkShikam || 3|| dharma ityeva ye yaj~nAnvitanvanti nirAshiShaH | utpannatyAgino.alubdhAH kRRipAsUyAvivarjitAH || 4|| dhanAnAmeSha vai panthAstIrtheShu pratipAdanam || 4|| anAshritAH pApakRRityAH kadAchitkarmayonitaH | manaHsa~Nkalpasa.nsiddhA vishuddhaj~nAnanishchayAH || 5|| akrudhyanto.anasUyanto niraha~NkAramatsarAH | j~nAnaniShThAstrishuklAshcha sarvabhUtahite ratAH || 6|| AsangRRihasthA bhUyiShThamavyutkrAntAH svakarmasu | rAjAnashcha tathA yuktA brAhmaNAshcha yathAvidhi || 7|| samA hyArjavasampannAH santuShTA j~nAnanishchayAH | pratyakShadharmAH shuchayaH shraddadhAnAH parAvare || 8|| purastAdbhAvitAtmAno yathAvachcharitavratAH | charanti dharmaM kRRichChre.api durge chaivAdhisaMhatAH || 9|| saMhatya dharmaM charatAM purAsItsukhameva tat | teShAM nAsIdvidhAtavyaM prAyashchittaM kadAchana || 10|| satyaM hi dharmamAsthAya durAdharShatamA matAH | na mAtrAmanurudhyante na dharmachChalamantataH || 11|| ya eva prathamaH kalpastamevAbhyAcharansaha | asyAM sthitau sthitAnAM hi prAyashchittaM na vidyate || 12|| durbalAtmana utpannaM prAyashchittamiti shrutiH || 12|| yata eva.nvidhA viprAH purANA yaj~navAhanAH | traividyavRRiddhAH shuchayo vRRittavanto yashasvinaH || 13|| yajanto.aharaharyaj~nairnirAshIrbandhanA budhAH || 13|| teShAM yaj~nAshcha vedAshcha karmANi cha yathAgamam | AgamAshcha yathAkAlaM sa~NkalpAshcha yathAvratam || 14|| apetakAmakrodhAnAM prakRRityA sa.nshitAtmanAm | RRijUnAM shamanityAnAM sthitAnAM sveShu karmasu || 15|| sarvamAnantyamevAsIditi naH shAshvatI shrutiH || 15|| teShAmadInasattvAnAM dushcharAchArakarmaNAm | svakarmabhiH sa.nvRRitAnAM tapo ghoratvamAgatam || 16|| taM sadAchAramAshcharyaM purANaM shAshvataM dhruvam | ashaknuvadbhishcharituM ki~nchiddharmeShu sUchitam || 17|| nirApaddharma AchArastvapramAdo.aparAbhavaH | sarvavarNeShu yatteShu nAsItkashchidvyatikramaH || 18|| dharmamekaM chatuShpAdamAshritAste nararShabhAH | taM santo vidhivatprApya gachChanti paramAM gatim || 19|| gRRihebhya eva niShkramya vanamanye samAshritAH | gRRihamevAbhisa.nshritya tato.anye brahmachAriNaH || 20|| dharmametaM chatuShpAdamAshramaM brAhmaNA viduH | AnantyaM brahmaNaH sthAnaM brAhmaNA nAma nishchayaH || 21|| ata eva.nvidhA viprAH purANA dharmachAriNaH | ta ete divi dRRishyante jyotirbhUtA dvijAtayaH || 22|| nakShatrANIva dhiShNyeShu bahavastArakAgaNAH | AnantyamupasamprAptAH santoShAditi vaidikam || 23|| yadyAgachChanti sa.nsAraM punaryoniShu tAdRRishAH | na lipyante pApakRRityaiH kadAchitkarmayonitaH || 24|| evaM yukto brAhmaNaH syAdanyo brAhmaNako bhavet | karmaiva puruShasyAha shubhaM vA yadi vAshubham || 25|| evaM pakvakaShAyANAmAnantyena shrutena cha | sarvamAnantyamevAsIdevaM naH shAshvatI shrutiH || 26|| teShAmapetatRRiShNAnAM nirNiktAnAM shubhAtmanAm | chaturtha aupaniShado dharmaH sAdhAraNaH smRRitaH || 27|| sa siddhaiH sAdhyate nityaM brAhmaNairniyatAtmabhiH | santoShamUlastyAgAtmA j~nAnAdhiShThAnamuchyate || 28|| apavargagatirnityo yatidharmaH sanAtanaH | sAdhAraNaH kevalo vA yathAbalamupAsyate || 29|| gachChato gachChataH kShemaM durbalo.atrAvasIdati | brahmaNaH padamanvichChansa.nsArAnmuchyate shuchiH || 30|| syUmarashmiruvAcha|| ye bhu~njate ye dadate yajante.adhIyate cha ye | mAtrAbhirdharmalabdhAbhirye vA tyAgaM samAshritAH || 31|| eteShAM pretyabhAve tu katamaH svargajittamaH | etadAchakShva me brahmanyathAtathyena pRRichChataH || 32|| kapila uvAcha|| parigrahAH shubhAH sarve guNato.abhyudayAshcha ye | na tu tyAgasukhaM prAptA etattvamapi pashyasi || 33|| syUmarashmiruvAcha|| bhavanto j~nAnaniShThA vai gRRihasthAH karmanishchayAH | AshramANAM cha sarveShAM niShThAyAmaikyamuchyate || 34|| ekatve cha pRRithaktve cha visheSho nAnya uchyate | tadyathAvadyathAnyAyaM bhagavAnprabravItu me || 35|| kapila uvAcha|| sharIrapaktiH karmANi j~nAnaM tu paramA gatiH | pakve kaShAye vamanai rasaj~nAne na tiShThati || 36|| AnRRisha.nsyaM kShamA shAntirahi.nsA satyamArjavam | adroho nAbhimAnashcha hrIstitikShA shamastathA || 37|| panthAno brahmaNastvete etaiH prApnoti yatparam | tadvidvAnanubudhyeta manasA karmanishchayam || 38|| yAM viprAH sarvataH shAntA vishuddhA j~nAnanishchayAH | gatiM gachChanti santuShTAstAmAhuH paramAM gatim || 39|| vedA.nshcha veditavyaM cha viditvA cha yathAsthiti | evaM vedavidityAhurato.anyo vAtareTakaH || 40|| sarvaM vidurvedavido vede sarvaM pratiShThitam | vede hi niShThA sarvasya yadyadasti cha nAsti cha || 41|| eShaiva niShThA sarvasya yadyadasti cha nAsti cha | etadantaM cha madhyaM cha sachchAsachcha vijAnataH || 42|| samastatyAga ityeva shama ityeva niShThitaH | santoSha ityatra shubhamapavarge pratiShThitam || 43|| RRitaM satyaM viditaM veditavyaM; sarvasyAtmA ja~NgamaM sthAvaraM cha | sarvaM sukhaM yachChivamuttamaM cha; brahmAvyaktaM prabhavashchAvyayashcha || 44|| tejaH kShamA shAntiranAmayaM shubhaM; tathAvidhaM vyoma sanAtanaM dhruvam | etaiH shabdairgamyate buddhinetrai;stasmai namo brahmaNe brAhmaNAya || 45|| \hrule \medskip kuNDadhAropAkhyAnam.h 263 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dharmamarthaM cha kAmaM cha vedAH sha.nsanti bhArata | kasya lAbho vishiShTo.atra tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShyAmi itihAsaM purAtanam | kuNDadhAreNa yatprItyA bhaktAyopakRRitaM purA || 2|| adhano brAhmaNaH kashchitkAmAddharmamavaikShata | yaj~nArthaM sa tato.arthArthI tapo.atapyata dAruNam || 3|| sa nishchayamatho kRRitvA pUjayAmAsa devatAH | bhaktyA na chaivAdhyagachChaddhanaM sampUjya devatAH || 4|| tatashchintAM punaH prAptaH katamaddaivataM nu tat | yanme drutaM prasIdeta mAnuShairajaDIkRRitam || 5|| atha saumyena vapuShA devAnucharamantike | pratyapashyajjaladharaM kuNDadhAramavasthitam || 6|| dRRiShTvaiva taM mahAtmAnaM tasya bhaktirajAyata | ayaM me dhAsyati shreyo vapuretaddhi tAdRRisham || 7|| saMnikRRiShTashcha devasya na chAnyairmAnuShairvRRitaH | eSha me dAsyati dhanaM prabhUtaM shIghrameva cha || 8|| tato dhUpaishcha gandhaishcha mAlyairuchchAvachairapi | balibhirvividhaishchApi pUjayAmAsa taM dvijaH || 9|| tataH svalpena kAlena tuShTo jaladharastadA | tasyopakAre niyatAmimAM vAchamuvAcha ha || 10|| brahmaghne cha surApe cha chore bhagnavrate tathA | niShkRRitirvihitA sadbhiH kRRitaghne nAsti niShkRRitiH || 11|| AshAyAstanayo.adharmaH krodho.asUyAsutaH smRRitaH | putro lobho nikRRityAstu kRRitaghno nArhati prajAm || 12|| tataH sa brAhmaNaH svapne kuNDadhArasya tejasA | apashyatsarvabhUtAni kusheShu shayitastadA || 13|| shamena tapasA chaiva bhaktyA cha nirupaskRRitaH | shuddhAtmA brAhmaNo rAtrau nidarshanamapashyata || 14|| maNibhadraM sa tatrasthaM devatAnAM mahAdyutim | apashyata mahAtmAnaM vyAdishantaM yudhiShThira || 15|| tatra devAH prayachChanti rAjyAni cha dhanAni cha | shubhaiH karmabhirArabdhAH prachChidantyashubheShu cha || 16|| pashyatAmatha yakShANAM kuNDadhAro mahAdyutiH | niShpatya patito bhUmau devAnAM bharatarShabha || 17|| tatastu devavachanAnmaNibhadro mahAyashAH | uvAcha patitaM bhUmau kuNDadhAra kimiShyate || 18|| kuNDadhAra uvAcha|| yadi prasannA devA me bhakto.ayaM brAhmaNo mama | asyAnugrahamichChAmi kRRitaM ki~nchitsukhodayam || 19|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tatastaM maNibhadrastu punarvachanamabravIt | devAnAmeva vachanAtkuNDadhAraM mahAdyutim || 20|| uttiShThottiShTha bhadraM te kRRitakAryaH sukhI bhava | yAvaddhanaM prArthayate brAhmaNo.ayaM sakhA tava || 21|| devAnAM shAsanAttAvadasa~NkhyeyaM dadAmyaham || 21|| vichArya kuNDadhArastu mAnuShyaM chalamadhruvam | tapase matimAdhatta brAhmaNasya yashasvinaH || 22|| kuNDadhAra uvAcha|| nAhaM dhanAni yAchAmi brAhmaNAya dhanaprada | anyamevAhamichChAmi bhaktAyAnugrahaM kRRitam || 23|| pRRithivIM ratnapUrNAM vA mahadvA dhanasa~nchayam | bhaktAya nAhamichChAmi bhavedeSha tu dhArmikaH || 24|| dharme.asya ramatAM buddhirdharmaM chaivopajIvatu | dharmapradhAno bhavatu mamaiSho.anugraho mataH || 25|| maNibhadra uvAcha|| yadA dharmaphalaM rAjyaM sukhAni vividhAni cha | phalAnyevAyamashnAtu kAyakleshavivarjitaH || 26|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tatastadeva bahushaH kuNDadhAro mahAyashAH | abhyAsamakaroddharme tatastuShTAsya devatAH || 27|| maNibhadra uvAcha|| prItAste devatAH sarvA dvijasyAsya tathaiva cha | bhaviShyatyeSha dharmAtmA dharme chAdhAsyate matiH || 28|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH prIto jaladharaH kRRitakAryo yudhiShThira | IpsitaM manaso labdhvA varamanyaiH sudurlabham || 29|| tato.apashyata chIrANi sUkShmANi dvijasattamaH | pArshvato.abhyAgato nyastAnyatha nirvedamAgataH || 30|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| ayaM na sukRRitaM vetti ko nvanyo vetsyate kRRitam | gachChAmi vanamevAhaM varaM dharmeNa jIvitum || 31|| bhIShma uvAcha|| nirvedAddevatAnAM cha prasAdAtsa dvijottamaH | vanaM pravishya sumahattapa ArabdhavA.nstadA || 32|| devatAtithisheSheNa phalamUlAshano dvijaH | dharme chApi mahArAja ratirasyAbhyajAyata || 33|| tyaktvA mUlaphalaM sarvaM parNAhAro.abhavaddvijaH | parNaM tyaktvA jalAhArastadAsIddvijasattamaH || 34|| vAyubhakShastataH pashchAdbahUnvarShagaNAnabhUt | na chAsya kShIyate prANastadadbhutamivAbhavat || 35|| dharme cha shraddadhAnasya tapasyugre cha vartataH | kAlena mahatA tasya divyA dRRiShTirajAyata || 36|| tasya buddhiH prAdurAsIdyadi dadyAM mahaddhanam | tuShTaH kasmaichidevAhaM na mithyA vAgbhavenmama || 37|| tataH prahRRiShTavadano bhUya ArabdhavA.nstapaH | bhUyashchAchintayatsiddho yatparaM so.abhyapadyata || 38|| yadi dadyAmahaM rAjyaM tuShTo vai yasya kasyachit | sa bhavedachirAdrAjA na mithyA vAgbhavenmama || 39|| tasya sAkShAtkuNDadhAro darshayAmAsa bhArata | brAhmaNasya tapoyogAtsauhRRidenAbhichoditaH || 40|| samAgamya sa tenAtha pUjAM chakre yathAvidhi | brAhmaNaH kuNDadhArasya vismitashchAbhavannRRipa || 41|| tato.abravItkuNDadhAro divyaM te chakShuruttamam | pashya rAj~nAM gatiM vipra lokA.nshchAvekSha chakShuShA || 42|| tato rAj~nAM sahasrANi magnAni niraye tadA | dUrAdapashyadvipraH sa divyayuktena chakShuShA || 43|| kuNDadhAra uvAcha|| mAM pUjayitvA bhAvena yadi tvaM duHkhamApnuyAH | kRRitaM mayA bhavetkiM te kashcha te.anugraho bhavet || 44|| pashya pashya cha bhUyastvaM kAmAnichChetkathaM naraH | svargadvAraM hi sa.nruddhaM mAnuSheShu visheShataH || 45|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato.apashyatsa kAmaM cha krodhaM lobhaM bhayaM madam | nidrAM tandrIM tathAlasyamAvRRitya puruShAnsthitAn || 46|| kuNDadhAra uvAcha|| etairlokAH susa.nruddhA devAnAM mAnuShAdbhayam | tathaiva devavachanAdvighnaM kurvanti sarvashaH || 47|| na devairananuj~nAtaH kashchidbhavati dhArmikaH | eSha shakto.asi tapasA rAjyaM dAtuM dhanAni cha || 48|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH papAta shirasA brAhmaNastoyadhAriNe | uvAcha chainaM dharmAtmA mahAnme.anugrahaH kRRitaH || 49|| kAmalobhAnubandhena purA te yadasUyitam | mayA snehamavij~nAya tatra me kShantumarhasi || 50|| kShAntameva mayetyuktvA kuNDadhAro dvijarShabham | sampariShvajya bAhubhyAM tatraivAntaradhIyata || 51|| tataH sarvAnimA.NllokAnbrAhmaNo.anuchachAra ha | kuNDadhAraprasAdena tapasA yojitaH purA || 52|| vihAyasA cha gamanaM tathA sa~NkalpitArthatA | dharmAchChaktyA tathA yogAdyA chaiva paramA gatiH || 53|| devatA brAhmaNAH santo yakShA mAnuShachAraNAH | dhArmikAnpUjayantIha na dhanADhyAnna kAminaH || 54|| suprasannA hi te devA yatte dharme ratA matiH | dhane sukhakalA kAchiddharme tu paramaM sukham || 55|| \hrule \medskip u~nChavRRitteH purAvRRittam.h 264 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bahUnAM yaj~natapasAmekArthAnAM pitAmaha | dharmArthaM na sukhArthArthaM kathaM yaj~naH samAhitaH || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShyAmi nAradenAnukIrtitam | u~nChavRRitteH purAvRRittaM yaj~nArthe brAhmaNasya ha || 2|| rAShTre dharmottare shreShThe vidarbheShvabhavaddvijaH | u~nChavRRittirRRiShiH kashchidyaj~ne yaj~naM samAdadhe || 3|| shyAmAkamashanaM tatra sUryapatnI suvarchalA | tiktaM cha virasaM shAkaM tapasA svAdutAM gatam || 4|| upagamya vane pRRithvIM sarvabhUtavihi.nsayA | api mUlaphalairijyo yaj~naH svargyaH parantapa || 5|| tasya bhAryA vratakRRishA shuchiH puShkarachAriNI | yaj~napatnItvamAnItA satyenAnuvidhIyate || 6|| sA tu shApaparitrastA na svabhAvAnuvartinI || 6|| mayUrajIrNaparNAnAM vastraM tasyAshcha parNinAm | akAmAyAH kRRitaM tatra yaj~ne hotrAnumArgataH || 7|| shukrasya punarAjAtirapadhyAnAdadharmavit | tasminvane samIpastho mRRigo.abhUtsahachArikaH || 8|| vachobhirabravItsatyaM tvayA duShkRRitakaM kRRitam || 8|| yadi mantrA~NgahIno.ayaM yaj~no bhavati vaikRRitaH | mAM bhoH prakShipa hotre tvaM gachCha svargamatandritaH || 9|| tatastu yaj~ne sAvitrI sAkShAttaM saMnyamantrayat | nimantrayantI pratyuktA na hanyAM sahavAsinam || 10|| evamuktA nivRRittA sA praviShTA yaj~napAvakam | kiM nu dushcharitaM yaj~ne didRRikShuH sA rasAtalam || 11|| sA tu baddhA~njaliM satyamayAchaddhariNaM punaH | satyena sampariShvajya sa.ndiShTo gamyatAmiti || 12|| tataH sa hariNo gatvA padAnyaShTau nyavartata | sAdhu hi.nsaya mAM satya hato yAsyAmi sadgatim || 13|| pashya hyapsaraso divyA mayA dattena chakShuShA | vimAnAni vichitrANi gandharvANAM mahAtmanAm || 14|| tataH suruchiraM dRRiShTvA spRRihAlagnena chakShuShA | mRRigamAlokya hi.nsAyAM svargavAsaM samarthayat || 15|| sa tu dharmo mRRigo bhUtvA bahuvarShoShito vane | tasya niShkRRitimAdhatta na hyasau yaj~nasa.nvidhiH || 16|| tasya tena tu bhAvena mRRigahi.nsAtmanastadA | tapo mahatsamuchChinnaM tasmAddhi.nsA na yaj~niyA || 17|| tatastaM bhagavAndharmo yaj~naM yAjayata svayam | samAdhAnaM cha bhAryAyA lebhe sa tapasA param || 18|| ahi.nsA sakalo dharmo hi.nsA yaj~ne.asamAhitA | satyaM te.ahaM pravakShyAmi yo dharmaH satyavAdinAm || 19|| \hrule \medskip 265 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM bhavati pApAtmA kathaM dharmaM karoti vA | kena nirvedamAdatte mokShaM vA kena gachChati || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| viditAH sarvadharmAste sthityarthamanupRRichChasi | shRRiNu mokShaM sanirvedaM pApaM dharmaM cha mUlataH || 2|| vij~nAnArthaM hi pa~nchAnAmichChA pUrvaM pravartate | prApya tA~njAyate kAmo dveSho vA bharatarShabha || 3|| tatastadarthaM yatate karma chArabhate punaH | iShTAnAM rUpagandhAnAmabhyAsaM cha chikIrShati || 4|| tato rAgaH prabhavati dveShashcha tadanantaram | tato lobhaH prabhavati mohashcha tadanantaram || 5|| lobhamohAbhibhUtasya rAgadveShAnvitasya cha | na dharme jAyate buddhirvyAjAddharmaM karoti cha || 6|| vyAjena charato dharmamarthavyAjo.api rochate | vyAjena sidhyamAneShu dhaneShu kurunandana || 7|| tatraiva kurute buddhiM tataH pApaM chikIrShati | suhRRidbhirvAryamANo.api paNDitaishchApi bhArata || 8|| uttaraM nyAyasambaddhaM bravIti vidhiyojitam | adharmastrividhastasya vardhate rAgamohajaH || 9|| pApaM chintayate chaiva prabravIti karoti cha | tasyAdharmapravRRittasya doShAnpashyanti sAdhavaH || 10|| ekashIlAshcha mitratvaM bhajante pApakarmiNaH | sa neha sukhamApnoti kuta eva paratra vai || 11|| evaM bhavati pApAtmA dharmAtmAnaM tu me shRRiNu | yathA kushaladharmA sa kushalaM pratipadyate || 12|| ya etAnpraj~nayA doShAnpUrvamevAnupashyati | kushalaH sukhaduHkhAnAM sAdhU.nshchApyupasevate || 13|| tasya sAdhusamAchArAdabhyAsAchchaiva vardhate | praj~nA dharme cha ramate dharmaM chaivopajIvati || 14|| so.atha dharmAdavApteShu dhaneShu kurute manaH | tasyaiva si~nchate mUlaM guNAnpashyati yatra vai || 15|| dharmAtmA bhavati hyevaM mitraM cha labhate shubham | sa mitradhanalAbhAttu pretya cheha cha nandati || 16|| shabde sparshe tathA rUpe rase gandhe cha bhArata | prabhutvaM labhate janturdharmasyaitatphalaM viduH || 17|| sa dharmasya phalaM labdhvA na tRRipyati yudhiShThira | atRRipyamANo nirvedamAdatte j~nAnachakShuShA || 18|| praj~nAchakShuryadA kAme doShamevAnupashyati | virajyate tadA kAmAnna cha dharmaM vimu~nchati || 19|| sarvatyAge cha yatate dRRiShTvA lokaM kShayAtmakam | tato mokShAya yatate nAnupAyAdupAyataH || 20|| shanairnirvedamAdatte pApaM karma jahAti cha | dharmAtmA chaiva bhavati mokShaM cha labhate param || 21|| etatte kathitaM tAta yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | pApaM dharmaM tathA mokShaM nirvedaM chaiva bhArata || 22|| tasmAddharme pravartethAH sarvAvasthaM yudhiShThira | dharme sthitAnAM kaunteya siddhirbhavati shAshvatI || 23|| \hrule \medskip 266 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mokShaH pitAmahenokta upAyAnnAnupAyataH | tamupAyaM yathAnyAyaM shrotumichChAmi bhArata || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tvayyevaitanmahAprAj~na yuktaM nipuNadarshanam | yadupAyena sarvArthAnnityaM mRRigayase.anagha || 2|| karaNe ghaTasya yA buddhirghaTotpattau na sAnagha | evaM dharmAbhyupAyeShu nAnyaddharmeShu kAraNam || 3|| pUrve samudre yaH panthA na sa gachChati pashchimam | ekaH panthA hi mokShasya tanme vistarataH shRRiNu || 4|| kShamayA krodhamuchChindyAtkAmaM sa~NkalpavarjanAt | sattvasa.nsevanAddhIro nidrAmuchChetumarhati || 5|| apramAdAdbhayaM rakShechChvAsaM kShetraj~nashIlanAt | ichChAM dveShaM cha kAmaM cha dhairyeNa vinivartayet || 6|| bhramaM pramohamAvartamabhyAsAdvinivartayet | nidrAM cha pratibhAM chaiva j~nAnAbhyAsena tattvavit || 7|| upadravA.nstathA rogAnhitajIrNamitAshanAt | lobhaM mohaM cha santoShAdviShayA.nstattvadarshanAt || 8|| anukroshAdadharmaM cha jayeddharmamupekShayA | AyatyA cha jayedAshAmarthaM sa~NgavivarjanAt || 9|| anityatvena cha snehaM kShudhaM yogena paNDitaH | kAruNyenAtmano mAnaM tRRiShNAM cha paritoShataH || 10|| utthAnena jayettandrIM vitarkaM nishchayAjjayet | maunena bahubhAShyaM cha shauryeNa cha bhayaM jayet || 11|| yachChedvA~NmanasI buddhyA tAM yachChejj~nAnachakShuShA | j~nAnamAtmA mahAnyachChettaM yachChechChAntirAtmanaH || 12|| tadetadupashAntena boddhavyaM shuchikarmaNA | yogadoShAnsamuchChidya pa~ncha yAnkavayo viduH || 13|| kAmaM krodhaM cha lobhaM cha bhayaM svapnaM cha pa~nchamam | parityajya niSheveta tathemAnyogasAdhanAn || 14|| dhyAnamadhyayanaM dAnaM satyaM hrIrArjavaM kShamA | shauchamAhArataH shuddhirindriyANAM cha sa.nyamaH || 15|| etairvivardhate tejaH pApmAnamapahanti cha | sidhyanti chAsya sa~NkalpA vij~nAnaM cha pravartate || 16|| dhUtapApaH sa tejasvI laghvAhAro jitendriyaH | kAmakrodhau vashe kRRitvA ninIShedbrahmaNaH padam || 17|| amUDhatvamasa~NgitvaM kAmakrodhavivarjanam | adainyamanudIrNatvamanudvego vyavasthitiH || 18|| eSha mArgo hi mokShasya prasanno vimalaH shuchiH | tathA vAkkAyamanasAM niyamaH kAmato.anyathA || 19|| \hrule \medskip nAradadevalasa.nvAdaH 267 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atraivodAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | nAradasya cha sa.nvAdaM devalasyAsitasya cha || 1|| AsInaM devalaM vRRiddhaM buddhvA buddhimatAM varaH | nAradaH paripaprachCha bhUtAnAM prabhavApyayam || 2|| kutaH sRRiShTamidaM vishvaM brahmansthAvaraja~Ngamam | pralaye cha kamabhyeti tadbhavAnprabravItu me || 3|| asita uvAcha|| yebhyaH sRRijati bhUtAni kAlo bhAvaprachoditaH | mahAbhUtAni pa~ncheti tAnyAhurbhUtachintakAH || 4|| tebhyaH sRRijati bhUtAni kAla AtmaprachoditaH | etebhyo yaH paraM brUyAdasadbrUyAdasa.nshayam || 5|| viddhi nArada pa~nchaitA~nshAshvatAnachalAndhruvAn | mahatastejaso rAshInkAlaShaShThAnsvabhAvataH || 6|| ApashchaivAntarikShaM cha pRRithivI vAyupAvakau | asiddhiH parametebhyo bhUtebhyo muktasa.nshayam || 7|| nopapattyA na vA yuktyA tvasadbrUyAdasa.nshayam | vettha tAnabhinirvRRittAnShaDete yasya rAshayaH || 8|| pa~nchaiva tAni kAlashcha bhAvAbhAvau cha kevalau | aShTau bhUtAni bhUtAnAM shAshvatAni bhavApyayau || 9|| abhAvAdbhAviteShveva tebhyashcha prabhavantyapi | vinaShTo.api cha tAnyeva janturbhavati pa~nchadhA || 10|| tasya bhUmimayo dehaH shrotramAkAshasambhavam | sUryashchakShurasurvAyuradbhyastu khalu shoNitam || 11|| chakShuShI nAsikAkarNau tvagjihveti cha pa~nchamI | indriyANIndriyArthAnAM j~nAnAni kavayo viduH || 12|| darshanaM shravaNaM ghrANaM sparshanaM rasanaM tathA | upapattyA guNAnviddhi pa~ncha pa~nchasu pa~nchadhA || 13|| rUpaM gandho rasaH sparshaH shabdashchaivAtha tadguNAH | indriyairupalabhyante pa~nchadhA pa~ncha pa~nchabhiH || 14|| rUpaM gandhaM rasaM sparshaM shabdaM chaitA.nstu tadguNAn | indriyANi na budhyante kShetraj~nastaistu budhyate || 15|| chittamindriyasa~NghAtAtparaM tasmAtparaM manaH | manasastu parA buddhiH kShetraj~no buddhitaH paraH || 16|| pUrvaM chetayate janturindriyairviShayAnpRRithak | vichArya manasA pashchAdatha buddhyA vyavasyati || 17|| indriyairupalabdhArthAnsarvAnyastvadhyavasyati || 17|| chittamindriyasa~NghAtaM mano buddhiM tathAShTamIm | aShTau j~nAnendriyANyAhuretAnyadhyAtmachintakAH || 18|| pANipAdaM cha pAyushcha mehanaM pa~nchamaM mukham | iti sa.nshabdyamAnAni shRRiNu karmendriyANyapi || 19|| jalpanAbhyavahArArthaM mukhamindriyamuchyate | gamanendriyaM tathA pAdau karmaNaH karaNe karau || 20|| pAyUpasthau visargArthamindriye tulyakarmaNI | visarge cha purIShasya visarge chAbhikAmike || 21|| balaM ShaShThaM ShaDetAni vAchA samyagyathAgamam | j~nAnacheShTendriyaguNAH sarve sa.nshabditA mayA || 22|| indriyANAM svakarmabhyaH shramAduparamo yadA | bhavatIndriyasaMnyAsAdatha svapiti vai naraH || 23|| indriyANAM vyuparame mano.anuparataM yadi | sevate viShayAneva tadvidyAtsvapnadarshanam || 24|| sAttvikAshchaiva ye bhAvAstathA rAjasatAmasAH | karmayuktAnprasha.nsanti sAttvikAnitarA.nstathA || 25|| AnandaH karmaNAM siddhiH pratipattiH parA gatiH | sAttvikasya nimittAni bhAvAnsa.nshrayate smRRitiH || 26|| jantuShvekatameShvevaM bhAvA ye vidhimAsthitAH | bhAvayorIpsitaM nityaM pratyakShagamanaM dvayoH || 27|| indriyANi cha bhAvAshcha guNAH saptadasha smRRitAH | teShAmaShTAdasho dehI yaH sharIre sa shAshvataH || 28|| atha vA sasharIrAste guNAH sarve sharIriNAm | sa.nshritAstadviyoge hi sasharIrA na santi te || 29|| atha vA saMnipAto.ayaM sharIraM pA~nchabhautikam | ekashcha dasha chAShTau cha guNAH saha sharIriNAm || 30|| UShmaNA saha vi.nsho vA sa~NghAtaH pA~nchabhautikaH || 30|| mahAnsandhArayatyetachCharIraM vAyunA saha | tasyAsya bhAvayuktasya nimittaM dehabhedane || 31|| yathaivotpadyate ki~nchitpa~nchatvaM gachChate tathA | puNyapApavinAshAnte puNyapApasamIritam || 32|| dehaM vishati kAlena tato.ayaM karmasambhavam || 32|| hitvA hitvA hyayaM praiti dehAddehaM kRRitAshrayaH | kAlasa~nchoditaH kShetrI vishIrNAdvA gRRihAdgRRiham || 33|| tatra naivAnutapyante prAj~nA nishchitanishchayAH | kRRipaNAstvanutapyante janAH sambandhimAninaH || 34|| na hyayaM kasyachitkashchinnAsya kashchana vidyate | bhavatyeko hyayaM nityaM sharIre sukhaduHkhabhAk || 35|| naiva sa~njAyate janturna cha jAtu vipadyate | yAti dehamayaM bhuktvA kadAchitparamAM gatim || 36|| puNyapApamayaM dehaM kShapayankarmasa~nchayAt | kShINadehaH punardehI brahmatvamupagachChati || 37|| puNyapApakShayArthaM cha sA~NkhyaM j~nAnaM vidhIyate | tatkShaye hyasya pashyanti brahmabhAve parAM gatim || 38|| \hrule \medskip mANDavyajanakasa.nvAdaH 268 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bhrAtaraH pitaraH putrA j~nAtayaH suhRRidastathA | arthahetorhatAH krUrairasmAbhiH pApabuddhibhiH || 1|| yeyamarthodbhavA tRRiShNA kathametAM pitAmaha | nivartayema pApaM hi tRRiShNayA kAritA vayam || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | gItaM videharAjena mANDavyAyAnupRRichChate || 3|| susukhaM bata jIvAmi yasya me nAsti ki~nchana | mithilAyAM pradIptAyAM na me dahyati ki~nchana || 4|| arthAH khalu samRRiddhA hi bADhaM duHkhaM vijAnatAm | asamRRiddhAstvapi sadA mohayantyavichakShaNAn || 5|| yachcha kAmasukhaM loke yachcha divyaM mahatsukham | tRRiShNAkShayasukhasyaite nArhataH ShoDashIM kalAm || 6|| yathaiva shRRi~NgaM goH kAle vardhamAnasya vardhate | tathaiva tRRiShNA vittena vardhamAnena vardhate || 7|| ki~nchideva mamatvena yadA bhavati kalpitam | tadeva paritApAya nAshe sampadyate punaH || 8|| na kAmAnanurudhyeta duHkhaM kAmeShu vai ratiH | prApyArthamupayu~njIta dharme kAmaM vivarjayet || 9|| vidvAnsarveShu bhUteShu vyAghramA.nsopamo bhavet | kRRitakRRityo vishuddhAtmA sarvaM tyajati vai saha || 10|| ubhe satyAnRRite tyaktvA shokAnandau priyApriye | bhayAbhaye cha santyajya samprashAnto nirAmayaH || 11|| yA dustyajA durmatibhiryA na jIryati jIryataH | yo.asau prANAntiko rogastAM tRRiShNAM tyajataH sukham || 12|| chAritramAtmanaH pashya.nshchandrashuddhamanAmayam | dharmAtmA labhate kIrtiM pretya cheha yathAsukham || 13|| rAj~nastadvachanaM shrutvA prItimAnabhavaddvijaH | pUjayitvA cha tadvAkyaM mANDavyo mokShamAshritaH || 14|| \hrule \medskip hArItagItA 269 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ki.nshIlaH ki.nsamAchAraH ki.nvidyaH kimparAyaNaH | prApnoti brahmaNaH sthAnaM yatparaM prakRRiterdhruvam || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| mokShadharmeShu nirato laghvAhAro jitendriyaH | prApnoti paramaM sthAnaM yatparaM prakRRiterdhruvam || 2|| svagRRihAdabhiniHsRRitya lAbhAlAbhe samo muniH | samupoDheShu kAmeShu nirapekShaH parivrajet || 3|| na chakShuShA na manasA na vAchA dUShayedapi | na pratyakShaM parokShaM vA dUShaNaM vyAharetkvachit || 4|| na hi.nsyAtsarvabhUtAni maitrAyaNagatishcharet | nedaM jIvitamAsAdya vairaM kurvIta kenachit || 5|| ativAdA.nstitikSheta nAbhimanyetkatha~nchana | krodhyamAnaH priyaM brUyAdAkruShTaH kushalaM vadet || 6|| pradakShiNaM prasavyaM cha grAmamadhye na chAcharet | bhaikShacharyAmanApanno na gachChetpUrvaketitaH || 7|| avakIrNaH suguptashcha na vAchA hyapriyaM vadet | mRRiduH syAdapratikrUro visrabdhaH syAdaroShaNaH || 8|| vidhUme nyastamusale vya~NgAre bhuktavajjane | atIte pAtrasa~nchAre bhikShAM lipseta vai muniH || 9|| anuyAtrikamarthasya mAtrAlAbheShvanAdRRitaH | alAbhe na vihanyeta lAbhashchainaM na harShayet || 10|| lAbhaM sAdhAraNaM nechChenna bhu~njItAbhipUjitaH | abhipUjitalAbhaM hi jugupsetaiva tAdRRishaH || 11|| na chAnnadoShAnnindeta na guNAnabhipUjayet | shayyAsane vivikte cha nityamevAbhipUjayet || 12|| shUnyAgAraM vRRikShamUlamaraNyamatha vA guhAm | aj~nAtacharyAM gatvAnyAM tato.anyatraiva sa.nvishet || 13|| anurodhavirodhAbhyAM samaH syAdachalo dhruvaH | sukRRitaM duShkRRitaM chobhe nAnurudhyeta karmaNi || 14|| vAcho vegaM manasaH krodhavegaM; vivitsAvegamudaropasthavegam | etAnvegAnvinayedvai tapasvI; nindA chAsya hRRidayaM nopahanyAt || 15|| madhyastha eva tiShTheta prasha.nsAnindayoH samaH | etatpavitraM paramaM parivrAjaka Ashrame || 16|| mahAtmA suvrato dAntaH sarvatraivAnapAshritaH | apUrvachArakaH saumyo aniketaH samAhitaH || 17|| vAnaprasthagRRihasthAbhyAM na sa.nsRRijyeta karhichit | aj~nAtalipsAM lipseta na chainaM harSha Avishet || 18|| vijAnatAM mokSha eSha shramaH syAdavijAnatAm | mokShayAnamidaM kRRitsnaM viduShAM hArito.abravIt || 19|| abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyo dattvA yaH pravrajedgRRihAt | lokAstejomayAstasya tathAnantyAya kalpate || 20|| \hrule \medskip vRRitragItA 270 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dhanyA dhanyA iti janAH sarve.asmAnpravadantyuta | na duHkhitataraH kashchitpumAnasmAbhirasti ha || 1|| lokasambhAvitairduHkhaM yatprAptaM kurusattama | prApya jAtiM manuShyeShu devairapi pitAmaha || 2|| kadA vayaM kariShyAmaH saMnyAsaM duHkhasa~nj~nakam | duHkhametachCharIrANAM dhAraNaM kurusattama || 3|| vimuktAH saptadashabhirhetubhUtaishcha pa~nchabhiH | indriyArthairguNaishchaiva aShTAbhiH prapitAmaha || 4|| na gachChanti punarbhAvaM munayaH sa.nshitavratAH | kadA vayaM bhaviShyAmo rAjyaM hitvA parantapa || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| nAstyanantaM mahArAja sarvaM sa~NkhyAnagocharam | punarbhAvo.api sa~NkhyAto nAsti ki~nchidihAchalam || 6|| na chApi gamyate rAjannaiSha doShaH prasa~NgataH | udyogAdeva dharmaj~na kAlenaiva gamiShyatha || 7|| Isho.ayaM satataM dehI nRRipate puNyapApayoH | tata eva samutthena tamasA rudhyate.api cha || 8|| yathA~njanamayo vAyuH punarmAnaHshilaM rajaH | anupravishya tadvarNo dRRishyate ra~njayandishaH || 9|| tathA karmaphalairdehI ra~njitastamasAvRRitaH | vivarNo varNamAshritya deheShu parivartate || 10|| j~nAnena hi yadA janturaj~nAnaprabhavaM tamaH | vyapohati tadA brahma prakAsheta sanAtanam || 11|| ayatnasAdhyaM munayo vadanti; ye chApi muktAsta upAsitavyAH | tvayA cha lokena cha sAmareNa; tasmAnna shAmyanti maharShisa~NghAH || 12|| asminnarthe purA gItaM shRRiNuShvaikamanA nRRipa | yathA daityena vRRitreNa bhraShTaishvaryeNa cheShTitam || 13|| nirjitenAsahAyena hRRitarAjyena bhArata | ashochatA shatrumadhye buddhimAsthAya kevalAm || 14|| bhraShTaishvaryaM purA vRRitramushanA vAkyamabravIt | kachchitparAjitasyAdya na vyathA te.asti dAnava || 15|| vRRitra uvAcha|| satyena tapasA chaiva viditvA sa~NkShayaM hyaham | na shochAmi na hRRiShyAmi bhUtAnAmAgatiM gatim || 16|| kAlasa~nchoditA jIvA majjanti narake.avashAH | paridRRiShTAni sarvANi divyAnyAhurmanIShiNaH || 17|| kShapayitvA tu taM kAlaM gaNitaM kAlachoditAH | sAvasheSheNa kAlena sambhavanti punaH punaH || 18|| tiryagyonisahasrANi gatvA narakameva cha | nirgachChantyavashA jIvAH kAlabandhanabandhanAH || 19|| evaM sa.nsaramANAni jIvAnyahamadRRiShTavAn | yathA karma tathA lAbha iti shAstranidarshanam || 20|| tiryaggachChanti narakaM mAnuShyaM daivameva cha | sukhaduHkhe priyadveShye charitvA pUrvameva cha || 21|| kRRitAntavidhisa.nyuktaM sarvalokaH prapadyate | gataM gachChanti chAdhvAnaM sarvabhUtAni sarvadA || 22|| bhIShma uvAcha|| kAlasa~NkhyAnasa~NkhyAtaM sRRiShTisthitiparAyaNam | taM bhAShamANaM bhagavAnushanA pratyabhAShata || 23|| bhImAnduShTapralApA.nstvaM tAta kasmAtprabhAShase || 23|| vRRitra uvAcha|| pratyakShametadbhavatastathAnyeShAM manIShiNAm | mayA yajjayalubdhena purA taptaM mahattapaH || 24|| gandhAnAdAya bhUtAnAM rasA.nshcha vividhAnapi | avardhaM trInsamAkramya lokAnvai svena tejasA || 25|| jvAlAmAlAparikShipto vaihAyasacharastathA | ajeyaH sarvabhUtAnAmAsaM nityamapetabhIH || 26|| aishvaryaM tapasA prAptaM bhraShTaM tachcha svakarmabhiH | dhRRitimAsthAya bhagavanna shochAmi tatastvaham || 27|| yuyutsatA mahendreNa purA sArdhaM mahAtmanA | tato me bhagavAndRRiShTo harirnArAyaNaH prabhuH || 28|| vaikuNThaH puruSho viShNuH shuklo.anantaH sanAtanaH | mu~njakesho harishmashruH sarvabhUtapitAmahaH || 29|| nUnaM tu tasya tapasaH sAvasheShaM mamAsti vai | yadahaM praShTumichChAmi bhavantaM karmaNaH phalam || 30|| aishvaryaM vai mahadbrahmankasminvarNe pratiShThitam | nivartate chApi punaH kathamaishvaryamuttamam || 31|| kasmAdbhUtAni jIvanti pravartante.atha vA punaH | kiM vA phalaM paraM prApya jIvastiShThati shAshvataH || 32|| kena vA karmaNA shakyamatha j~nAnena kena vA | brahmarShe tatphalaM prAptuM tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 33|| itIdamuktaH sa munistadAnIM; pratyAha yattachChRRiNu rAjasiMha | mayochyamAnaM puruSharShabha tva;mananyachittaH saha sodarIyaiH || 34|| \hrule \medskip 271 \medskip ushanovAcha|| namastasmai bhagavate devAya prabhaviShNave | yasya pRRithvItalaM tAta sAkAshaM bAhugocharam || 1|| mUrdhA yasya tvanantaM cha sthAnaM dAnavasattama | tasyAhaM te pravakShyAmi viShNormAhAtmyamuttamam || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tayoH sa.nvadatorevamAjagAma mahAmuniH | sanatkumAro dharmAtmA sa.nshayachChedanAya vai || 3|| sa pUjito.asurendreNa muninoshanasA tathA | niShasAdAsane rAjanmahArhe munipu~NgavaH || 4|| tamAsInaM mahAprAj~namushanA vAkyamabravIt | brUhyasmai dAnavendrAya viShNormAhAtmyamuttamam || 5|| sanatkumArastu tataH shrutvA prAha vacho.arthavat | viShNormAhAtmyasa.nyuktaM dAnavendrAya dhImate || 6|| shRRiNu sarvamidaM daitya viShNormAhAtmyamuttamam | viShNau jagatsthitaM sarvamiti viddhi parantapa || 7|| sRRijatyeSha mahAbAho bhUtagrAmaM charAcharam | eSha chAkShipate kAle kAle visRRijate punaH || 8|| asmingachChanti vilayamasmAchcha prabhavantyuta || 8|| naiSha dAnavatA shakyastapasA naiva chejyayA | samprAptumindriyANAM tu sa.nyamenaiva shakyate || 9|| bAhye chAbhyantare chaiva karmaNA manasi sthitaH | nirmalIkurute buddhyA so.amutrAnantyamashnute || 10|| yathA hiraNyakartA vai rUpyamagnau vishodhayet | bahusho.atiprayatnena mahatAtmakRRitena ha || 11|| tadvajjAtishatairjIvaH shudhyate.alpena karmaNA | yatnena mahatA chaivApyekajAtau vishudhyate || 12|| lIlayAlpaM yathA gAtrAtpramRRijyAdAtmano rajaH | bahu yatnena mahatA doShanirharaNaM tathA || 13|| yathA chAlpena mAlyena vAsitaM tilasarShapam | na mu~nchati svakaM gandhaM tadvatsUkShmasya darshanam || 14|| tadeva bahubhirmAlyairvAsyamAnaM punaH punaH | vimu~nchati svakaM gandhaM mAlyagandhe.avatiShThati || 15|| evaM jAtishatairyukto guNaireva prasa~NgiShu | buddhyA nivartate doSho yatnenAbhyAsajena vai || 16|| karmaNA svena raktAni viraktAni cha dAnava | yathA karmavisheShA.nshcha prApnuvanti tathA shRRiNu || 17|| yathA cha sampravartante yasmi.nstiShThanti vA vibho | tatte.anupUrvyA vyAkhyAsye tadihaikamanAH shRRiNu || 18|| anAdinidhanaH shrImAnharirnArAyaNaH prabhuH | sa vai sRRijati bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha || 19|| eSha sarveShu bhUteShu kSharashchAkShara eva cha | ekAdashavikArAtmA jagatpibati rashmibhiH || 20|| pAdau tasya mahIM viddhi mUrdhAnaM divameva cha | bAhavastu disho daitya shrotramAkAshameva cha || 21|| tasya tejomayaH sUryo manashchandramasi sthitam | buddhirj~nAnagatA nityaM rasastvapsu pravartate || 22|| bhruvoranantarAstasya grahA dAnavasattama | nakShatrachakraM netrAbhyAM pAdayorbhUshcha dAnava || 23|| rajastamashcha sattvaM cha viddhi nArAyaNAtmakam | so.a.ashramANAM mukhaM tAta karmaNastatphalaM viduH || 24|| akarmaNaH phalaM chaiva sa eva paramavyayaH | ChandA.nsi tasya romANi akSharaM cha sarasvatI || 25|| bahvAshrayo bahumukho dharmo hRRidi samAshritaH | sa brahmaparamo dharmastapashcha sadasachcha saH || 26|| shrutishAstragrahopetaH ShoDashartvikkratushcha saH | pitAmahashcha viShNushcha so.ashvinau sa pura.ndaraH || 27|| mitrashcha varuNashchaiva yamo.atha dhanadastathA | te pRRithagdarshanAstasya sa.nvidanti tathaikatAm || 28|| ekasya viddhi devasya sarvaM jagadidaM vashe || 28|| nAnAbhUtasya daityendra tasyaikatvaM vadatyayam | jantuH pashyati j~nAnena tataH sattvaM prakAshate || 29|| saMhAravikShepasahasrakoTI;stiShThanti jIvAH pracharanti chAnye | prajAvisargasya cha pArimANyaM; vApIsahasrANi bahUni daitya || 30|| vApyaH punaryojanavistRRitAstAH; kroshaM cha gambhIratayAvagADhAH | AyAmataH pa~nchashatAshcha sarvAH; pratyekasho yojanataH pravRRiddhAH || 31|| vApyA jalaM kShipyati vAlakoTyA; tvahnA sakRRichchApyatha na dvitIyam | tAsAM kShaye viddhi kRRitaM visargaM; saMhAramekaM cha tathA prajAnAm || 32|| ShaDjIvavarNAH paramaM pramANaM; kRRiShNo dhUmro nIlamathAsya madhyam | raktaM punaH sahyataraM sukhaM tu; hAridravarNaM susukhaM cha shuklam || 33|| paraM tu shuklaM vimalaM vishokaM; gataklamaM sidhyati dAnavendra | gatvA tu yoniprabhavAni daitya; sahasrashaH siddhimupaiti jIvaH || 34|| gatiM cha yAM darshanamAha devo; gatvA shubhaM darshanameva chAha | gatiH punarvarNakRRitA prajAnAM; varNastathA kAlakRRito.asurendra || 35|| shataM sahasrANi chaturdasheha; parA gatirjIvaguNasya daitya | ArohaNaM tatkRRitameva viddhi; sthAnaM tathA niHsaraNaM cha teShAm || 36|| kRRiShNasya varNasya gatirnikRRiShTA; sa majjate narake pachyamAnaH | sthAnaM tathA durgatibhistu tasya; prajAvisargAnsubahUnvadanti || 37|| shataM sahasrANi tatashcharitvA; prApnoti varNaM haritaM tu pashchAt | sa chaiva tasminnivasatyanIsho; yugakShaye tamasA sa.nvRRitAtmA || 38|| sa vai yadA sattvaguNena yukta;stamo vyapohanghaTate svabuddhyA | sa lohitaM varNamupaiti nIlo; manuShyaloke parivartate cha || 39|| sa tatra saMhAravisargameva; svakarmajairbandhanaiH klishyamAnaH | tataH sa hAridramupaiti varNaM; saMhAravikShepashate vyatIte || 40|| hAridravarNastu prajAvisargA;nsahasrashastiShThati sa~ncharanvai | avipramukto niraye cha daitya; tataH sahasrANi dashAparANi || 41|| gatIH sahasrANi cha pa~ncha tasya; chatvAri sa.nvartakRRitAni chaiva | vimuktamenaM nirayAchcha viddhi; sarveShu chAnyeShu cha sambhaveShu || 42|| sa devaloke viharatyabhIkShNaM; tatashchyuto mAnuShatAmupaiti | saMhAravikShepashatAni chAShTau; martyeShu tiShThannamRRitatvameti || 43|| so.asmAdatha bhrashyati kAlayogA;tkRRiShNe tale tiShThati sarvakaShTe | yathA tvayaM sidhyati jIvaloka;statte.abhidhAsyAmyasurapravIra || 44|| daivAni sa vyUhashatAni sapta; rakto haridro.atha tathaiva shuklaH | sa.nshritya sandhAvati shuklameta;maShTAparAnarchyatamAnsa lokAn || 45|| aShTau cha ShaShTiM cha shatAni yAni; manoviruddhAni mahAdyutInAm | shuklasya varNasya parA gatiryA; trINyeva ruddhAni mahAnubhAva || 46|| saMhAravikShepamaniShTamekaM; chatvAri chAnyAni vasatyanIshaH | ShaShThasya varNasya parA gatiryA; siddhA vishiShTasya gataklamasya || 47|| saptottaraM teShu vasatyanIshaH; saMhAravikShepashataM sasheSham | tasmAdupAvRRitya manuShyaloke; tato mahAnmAnuShatAmupaiti || 48|| tasmAdupAvRRitya tataH krameNa; so.agre sma santiShThati bhUtasargam | sa saptakRRitvashcha paraiti lokA;nsaMhAravikShepakRRitapravAsaH || 49|| saptaiva saMhAramupaplavAni; sambhAvya santiShThati siddhaloke | tato.avyayaM sthAnamanantameti; devasya viShNoratha brahmaNashcha || 50|| sheShasya chaivAtha narasya chaiva; devasya viShNoH paramasya chaiva || 50|| saMhArakAle paridagdhakAyA; brahmANamAyAnti sadA prajA hi | cheShTAtmano devagaNAshcha sarve; ye brahmalokAdamarAH sma te.api || 51|| prajAvisargaM tu sasheShakAlaM; sthAnAni svAnyeva saranti jIvAH | niHsheShANAM tatpadaM yAnti chAnte; sarvApadA ye sadRRishA manuShyAH || 52|| ye tu chyutAH siddhalokAtkrameNa; teShAM gatiM yAnti tathAnupUrvyA | jIvAH pare tadbalaveSharUpA; vidhiM svakaM yAnti viparyayeNa || 53|| sa yAvadevAsti sasheShabhukte; prajAshcha devyau cha tathaiva shukle | tAvattadA teShu vishuddhabhAvaH; sa.nyamya pa~nchendriyarUpametat || 54|| shuddhAM gatiM tAM paramAM paraiti; shuddhena nityaM manasA vichinvan | tato.avyayaM sthAnamupaiti brahma; duShprApamabhyeti sa shAshvataM vai || 55|| ityetadAkhyAtamahInasattva; nArAyaNasyeha balaM mayA te || 55|| vRRitra uvAcha|| evaM gate me na viShAdo.asti kashchi;tsamyakcha pashyAmi vachastavaitat | shrutvA cha te vAchamadInasattva; vikalmaSho.asmyadya tathA vipApmA || 56|| pravRRittametadbhagavanmaharShe; mahAdyuteshchakramanantavIryam | viShNoranantasya sanAtanaM ta;tsthAnaM sargA yatra sarve pravRRittAH || 57|| sa vai mahAtmA puruShottamo vai; tasmi~njagatsarvamidaM pratiShThitam || 57|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktvA sa kaunteya vRRitraH prANAnavAsRRijat | yojayitvA tathAtmAnaM paraM sthAnamavAptavAn || 58|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ayaM sa bhagavAndevaH pitAmaha janArdanaH | sanatkumAro vRRitrAya yattadAkhyAtavAnpurA || 59|| bhIShma uvAcha|| mUlasthAyI sa bhagavAnsvenAnantena tejasA | tatsthaH sRRijati tAnbhAvAnnAnArUpAnmahAtapAH || 60|| turIyArdhena tasyemaM viddhi keshavamachyutam | turIyArdhena lokA.nstrInbhAvayatyeSha buddhimAn || 61|| arvAksthitastu yaH sthAyI kalpAnte parivartate | sa shete bhagavAnapsu yo.asAvatibalaH prabhuH || 62|| tAnvidhAtA prasannAtmA lokA.nshcharati shAshvatAn || 62|| sarvANyashUnyAni karotyanantaH; sanatkumAraH sa~ncharate cha lokAn | sa chAniruddhaH sRRijate mahAtmA; tatsthaM jagatsarvamidaM vichitram || 63|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| vRRitreNa paramArthaj~na dRRiShTA manye.a.atmano gatiH | shubhA tasmAtsa sukhito na shochati pitAmaha || 64|| shuklaH shuklAbhijAtIyaH sAdhyo nAvartate.anagha | tiryaggateshcha nirmukto nirayAchcha pitAmaha || 65|| hAridravarNe rakte vA vartamAnastu pArthiva | tiryagevAnupashyeta karmabhistAmasairvRRitaH || 66|| vayaM tu bhRRishamApannA raktAH kaShTamukhe.asukhe | kAM gatiM pratipatsyAmo nIlAM kRRiShNAdhamAmatha || 67|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shuddhAbhijanasampannAH pANDavAH sa.nshitavratAH | vihRRitya devalokeShu punarmAnuShyameShyatha || 68|| prajAvisargaM cha sukhena kAle; pratyetya deveShu sukhAni bhuktvA | sukhena sa.nyAsyatha siddhasa~NkhyAM; mA vo bhayaM bhUdvimalAH stha sarve || 69|| \hrule \medskip vRRitravadhaH 272 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| aho dharmiShThatA tAta vRRitrasyAmitatejasaH | yasya vij~nAnamatulaM viShNorbhaktishcha tAdRRishI || 1|| durvij~neyamidaM tAta viShNoramitatejasaH | kathaM vA rAjashArdUla padaM tajj~nAtavAnasau || 2|| bhavatA kathitaM hyetachChraddadhe chAhamachyuta | bhUyastu me samutpannA buddhiravyaktadarshanAt || 3|| kathaM vinihato vRRitraH shakreNa bharatarShabha | dharmiShTho viShNubhaktashcha tattvaj~nashcha padAnvaye || 4|| etanme sa.nshayaM brUhi pRRichChato bharatarShabha | vRRitrastu rAjashArdUla yathA shakreNa nirjitaH || 5|| yathA chaivAbhavadyuddhaM tachchAchakShva pitAmaha | vistareNa mahAbAho paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 6|| bhIShma uvAcha|| rathenendraH prayAto vai sArdhaM suragaNaiH purA | dadarshAthAgrato vRRitraM viShThitaM parvatopamam || 7|| yojanAnAM shatAnyUrdhvaM pa~nchochChritamari.ndama | shatAni vistareNAtha trINyevAbhyadhikAni tu || 8|| tatprekShya tAdRRishaM rUpaM trailokyenApi durjayam | vRRitrasya devAH santrastA na shAntimupalebhire || 9|| shakrasya tu tadA rAjannUrustambho vyajAyata | bhayAdvRRitrasya sahasA dRRiShTvA tadrUpamuttamam || 10|| tato nAdaH samabhavadvAditrANAM cha nisvanaH | devAsurANAM sarveShAM tasminyuddha upasthite || 11|| atha vRRitrasya kauravya dRRiShTvA shakramupasthitam | na sambhramo na bhIH kAchidAsthA vA samajAyata || 12|| tataH samabhavadyuddhaM trailokyasya bhaya~Nkaram | shakrasya cha surendrasya vRRitrasya cha mahAtmanaH || 13|| asibhiH paTTishaiH shUlaiH shaktitomaramudgaraiH | shilAbhirvividhAbhishcha kArmukaishcha mahAsvanaiH || 14|| astraishcha vividhairdivyaiH pAvakolkAbhireva cha | devAsuraistataH sainyaiH sarvamAsItsamAkulam || 15|| pitAmahapurogAshcha sarve devagaNAstathA | RRiShayashcha mahAbhAgAstadyuddhaM draShTumAgaman || 16|| vimAnAgryairmahArAja siddhAshcha bharatarShabha | gandharvAshcha vimAnAgryairapsarobhiH samAgaman || 17|| tato.antarikShamAvRRitya vRRitro dharmabhRRitAM varaH | ashmavarSheNa devendraM parvatAtsamavAkirat || 18|| tato devagaNAH kruddhAH sarvataH shastravRRiShTibhiH | ashmavarShamapohanta vRRitrapreritamAhave || 19|| vRRitrashcha kurushArdUla mahAmAyo mahAbalaH | mohayAmAsa devendraM mAyAyuddhena sarvataH || 20|| tasya vRRitrArditasyAtha moha AsIchChatakratoH | rathantareNa taM tatra vasiShThaH samabodhayat || 21|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| devashreShTho.asi devendra surArivinibarhaNa | trailokyabalasa.nyuktaH kasmAchChakra viShIdasi || 22|| eSha brahmA cha viShNushcha shivashchaiva jagatprabhuH | somashcha bhagavAndevaH sarve cha paramarShayaH || 23|| mA kArShIH kashmalaM shakra kashchidevetaro yathA | AryAM yuddhe matiM kRRitvA jahi shatruM sureshvara || 24|| eSha lokagurustryakShaH sarvalokanamaskRRitaH | nirIkShate tvAM bhagavA.nstyaja mohaM sureshvara || 25|| ete brahmarShayashchaiva bRRihaspatipurogamAH | stavena shakra divyena stuvanti tvAM jayAya vai || 26|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evaM sambodhyamAnasya vasiShThena mahAtmanA | atIva vAsavasyAsIdbalamuttamatejasaH || 27|| tato buddhimupAgamya bhagavAnpAkashAsanaH | yogena mahatA yuktastAM mAyAM vyapakarShata || 28|| tato.a~NgiraHsutaH shrImA.nste chaiva paramarShayaH | dRRiShTvA vRRitrasya vikrAntamupagamya maheshvaram || 29|| UchurvRRitravinAshArthaM lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 29|| tato bhagavatastejo jvaro bhUtvA jagatpateH | samAvishanmahAraudraM vRRitraM daityavaraM tadA || 30|| viShNushcha bhagavAndevaH sarvalokAbhipUjitaH | aindraM samAvishadvajraM lokasa.nrakShaNe rataH || 31|| tato bRRihaspatirdhImAnupAgamya shatakratum | vasiShThashcha mahAtejAH sarve cha paramarShayaH || 32|| te samAsAdya varadaM vAsavaM lokapUjitam | UchurekAgramanaso jahi vRRitramiti prabho || 33|| maheshvara uvAcha|| eSha vRRitro mahA~nshakra balena mahatA vRRitaH | vishvAtmA sarvagashchaiva bahumAyashcha vishrutaH || 34|| tadenamasurashreShThaM trailokyenApi durjayam | jahi tvaM yogamAsthAya mAvama.nsthAH sureshvara || 35|| anena hi tapastaptaM balArthamamarAdhipa | ShaShTiM varShasahasrANi brahmA chAsmai varaM dadau || 36|| mahattvaM yoginAM chaiva mahAmAyatvameva cha | mahAbalatvaM cha tathA tejashchAgryaM sureshvara || 37|| etadvai mAmakaM tejaH samAvishati vAsava | vRRitramenaM tvamapyevaM jahi vajreNa dAnavam || 38|| shakra uvAcha|| bhagava.nstvatprasAdena ditijaM sudurAsadam | vajreNa nihaniShyAmi pashyataste surarShabha || 39|| bhIShma uvAcha|| AvishyamAne daitye tu jvareNAtha mahAsure | devatAnAmRRiShINAM cha harShAnnAdo mahAnabhUt || 40|| tato dundubhayashchaiva sha~NkhAshcha sumahAsvanAH | murajA DiNDimAshchaiva prAvAdyanta sahasrashaH || 41|| asurANAM tu sarveShAM smRRitilopo.abhavanmahAn | praj~nAnAshashcha balavAnkShaNena samapadyata || 42|| tamAviShTamatho j~nAtvA RRiShayo devatAstathA | stuvantaH shakramIshAnaM tathA prAchodayannapi || 43|| rathasthasya hi shakrasya yuddhakAle mahAtmanaH | RRiShibhiH stUyamAnasya rUpamAsItsudurdRRisham || 44|| \hrule \medskip 273 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| vRRitrasya tu mahArAja jvarAviShTasya sarvashaH | abhavanyAni li~NgAni sharIre tAni me shRRiNu || 1|| jvalitAsyo.abhavadghoro vaivarNyaM chAgamatparam | gAtrakampashcha sumahA~nshvAsashchApyabhavanmahAn || 2|| romaharShashcha tIvro.abhUnniHshvAsashcha mahAnnRRipa || 2|| shivA chAshivasa~NkAshA tasya vaktrAtsudAruNA | niShpapAta mahAghorA smRRitiH sA tasya bhArata || 3|| ulkAshcha jvalitAstasya dIptAH pArshve prapedire || 3|| gRRidhraka~NkavaDAshchaiva vAcho.amu~nchansudAruNAH | vRRitrasyopari saMhRRiShTAshchakravatparibabhramuH || 4|| tatastaM rathamAsthAya devApyAyitamAhave | vajrodyatakaraH shakrastaM daityaM pratyavaikShata || 5|| amAnuShamatho nAdaM sa mumocha mahAsuraH | vyajRRimbhata cha rAjendra tIvrajvarasamanvitaH || 6|| athAsya jRRimbhataH shakrastato vajramavAsRRijat || 6|| sa vajraH sumahAtejAH kAlAgnisadRRishopamaH | kShiprameva mahAkAyaM vRRitraM daityamapAtayat || 7|| tato nAdaH samabhavatpunareva samantataH | vRRitraM vinihataM dRRiShTvA devAnAM bharatarShabha || 8|| vRRitraM tu hatvA bhagavAndAnavArirmahAyashAH | vajreNa viShNuyuktena divameva samAvishat || 9|| atha vRRitrasya kauravya sharIrAdabhiniHsRRitA | brahmahatyA mahAghorA raudrA lokabhayAvahA || 10|| karAladashanA bhImA vikRRitA kRRiShNapi~NgalA | prakIrNamUrdhajA chaiva ghoranetrA cha bhArata || 11|| kapAlamAlinI chaiva kRRishA cha bharatarShabha | rudhirArdrA cha dharmaj~na chIravastranivAsinI || 12|| sAbhiniShkramya rAjendra tAdRRigrUpA bhayAvahA | vajriNaM mRRigayAmAsa tadA bharatasattama || 13|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya vRRitrahA kurunandana | svargAyAbhimukhaH prAyAllokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 14|| bisAnniHsaramANaM tu dRRiShTvA shakraM mahaujasam | kaNThe jagrAha devendraM sulagnA chAbhavattadA || 15|| sa hi tasminsamutpanne brahmahatyAkRRite bhaye | nalinyAM bisamadhyastho babhUvAbdagaNAnbahUn || 16|| anusRRitya tu yatnAtsa tayA vai brahmahatyayA | tadA gRRihItaH kauravya nishcheShTaH samapadyata || 17|| tasyA vyapohane shakraH paraM yatnaM chakAra ha | na chAshakattAM devendro brahmahatyAM vyapohitum || 18|| gRRihIta eva tu tayA devendro bharatarShabha | pitAmahamupAgamya shirasA pratyapUjayat || 19|| j~nAtvA gRRihItaM shakraM tu dvijapravarahatyayA | brahmA sa~nchintayAmAsa tadA bharatasattama || 20|| tAmuvAcha mahAbAho brahmahatyAM pitAmahaH | svareNa madhureNAtha sAntvayanniva bhArata || 21|| muchyatAM tridashendro.ayaM matpriyaM kuru bhAmini | brUhi kiM te karomyadya kAmaM kaM tvamihechChasi || 22|| brahmahatyovAcha|| trilokapUjite deve prIte trailokyakartari | kRRitameveha manye.ahaM nivAsaM tu vidhatsva me || 23|| tvayA kRRiteyaM maryAdA lokasa.nrakShaNArthinA | sthApanA vai sumahatI tvayA deva pravartitA || 24|| prIte tu tvayi dharmaj~na sarvalokeshvare prabho | shakrAdapagamiShyAmi nivAsaM tu vidhatsva me || 25|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tatheti tAM prAha tadA brahmahatyAM pitAmahaH | upAyataH sa shakrasya brahmahatyAM vyapohata || 26|| tataH svayambhuvA dhyAtastatra vahnirmahAtmanA | brahmANamupasa~Ngamya tato vachanamabravIt || 27|| prApto.asmi bhagavandeva tvatsakAshamari.ndama | yatkartavyaM mayA deva tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 28|| brahmovAcha|| bahudhA vibhajiShyAmi brahmahatyAmimAmaham | shakrasyAdya vimokShArthaM chaturbhAgaM pratIchCha me || 29|| agniruvAcha|| mama mokShasya ko.anto vai brahmandhyAyasva vai prabho | etadichChAmi vij~nAtuM tattvato lokapUjita || 30|| brahmovAcha|| yastvAM jvalantamAsAdya svayaM vai mAnavaH kvachit | bIjauShadhirasairvahne na yakShyati tamovRRitaH || 31|| tameShA yAsyati kShipraM tatraiva cha nivatsyati | brahmahatyA havyavAha vyetu te mAnaso jvaraH || 32|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktaH pratijagrAha tadvacho havyakavyabhuk | pitAmahasya bhagavA.nstathA cha tadabhUtprabho || 33|| tato vRRikShauShadhitRRiNaM samAhUya pitAmahaH | imamarthaM mahArAja vaktuM samupachakrame || 34|| tato vRRikShauShadhitRRiNaM tathaivoktaM yathAtatham | vyathitaM vahnivadrAjanbrahmANamidamabravIt || 35|| asmAkaM brahmahatyAto ko.anto lokapitAmaha | svabhAvanihatAnasmAnna punarhantumarhasi || 36|| vayamagniM tathA shItaM varShaM cha pavaneritam | sahAmaH satataM deva tathA Chedanabhedanam || 37|| brahmahatyAmimAmadya bhavataH shAsanAdvayam | grahIShyAmastrilokesha mokShaM chintayatAM bhavAn || 38|| brahmovAcha|| parvakAle tu samprApte yo vai Chedanabhedanam | kariShyati naro mohAttameShAnugamiShyati || 39|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato vRRikShauShadhitRRiNamevamuktaM mahAtmanA | brahmANamabhisampUjya jagAmAshu yathAgatam || 40|| AhUyApsaraso devastato lokapitAmahaH | vAchA madhurayA prAha sAntvayanniva bhArata || 41|| iyamindrAdanuprAptA brahmahatyA varA~NganAH | chaturthamasyA bhAgaM hi mayoktAH sampratIchChata || 42|| apsarasa UchuH|| grahaNe kRRitabuddhInAM devesha tava shAsanAt | mokShaM samayato.asmAkaM chintayasva pitAmaha || 43|| brahmovAcha|| rajasvalAsu nArIShu yo vai maithunamAcharet | tameShA yAsyati kShipraM vyetu vo mAnaso jvaraH || 44|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tatheti hRRiShTamanasa uktvAthApsarasAM gaNAH | svAni sthAnAni samprApya remire bharatarShabha || 45|| tatastrilokakRRiddevaH punareva mahAtapAH | apaH sa~nchintayAmAsa dhyAtAstAshchApyathAgaman || 46|| tAstu sarvAH samAgamya brahmANamamitaujasam | idamUchurvacho rAjanpraNipatya pitAmaham || 47|| imAH sma deva samprAptAstvatsakAshamari.ndama | shAsanAttava devesha samAj~nApaya no vibho || 48|| brahmovAcha|| iyaM vRRitrAdanuprAptA puruhUtaM mahAbhayA | brahmahatyA chaturthA.nshamasyA yUyaM pratIchChata || 49|| Apa UchuH|| evaM bhavatu lokesha yathA vadasi naH prabho | mokShaM samayato.asmAkaM sa~nchintayitumarhasi || 50|| tvaM hi devesha sarvasya jagataH paramo guruH | ko.anyaH prasAdo hi bhavedyaH kRRichChrAnnaH samuddharet || 51|| brahmovAcha|| alpA iti matiM kRRitvA yo naro buddhimohitaH | shleShmamUtrapurIShANi yuShmAsu pratimokShyati || 52|| tameShA yAsyati kShipraM tatraiva cha nivatsyati | tathA vo bhavitA mokSha iti satyaM bravImi vaH || 53|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato vimuchya devendraM brahmahatyA yudhiShThira | yathAnisRRiShTaM taM deshamagachChaddevashAsanAt || 54|| evaM shakreNa samprAptA brahmahatyA janAdhipa | pitAmahamanuj~nApya so.ashvamedhamakalpayat || 55|| shrUyate hi mahArAja samprAptA vAsavena vai | brahmahatyA tataH shuddhiM hayamedhena labdhavAn || 56|| samavApya shriyaM devo hatvArI.nshcha sahasrashaH | praharShamatulaM lebhe vAsavaH pRRithivIpate || 57|| vRRitrasya rudhirAchchaiva khukhuNDAH pArtha jaj~nire | dvijAtibhirabhakShyAste dIkShitaishcha tapodhanaiH || 58|| sarvAvasthaM tvamapyeShAM dvijAtInAM priyaM kuru | ime hi bhUtale devAH prathitAH kurunandana || 59|| evaM shakreNa kauravya buddhisaukShmyAnmahAsuraH | upAyapUrvaM nihato vRRitro.athAmitatejasA || 60|| evaM tvamapi kauravya pRRithivyAmaparAjitaH | bhaviShyasi yathA devaH shatakraturamitrahA || 61|| ye tu shakrakathAM divyAmimAM parvasu parvasu | vipramadhye paThiShyanti na te prApsyanti kilbiSham || 62|| ityetadvRRitramAshritya shakrasyAtyadbhutaM mahat | kathitaM karma te tAta kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 63|| \hrule \medskip jvarotpattiH 274 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pitAmaha mahAprAj~na sarvashAstravishArada | asti vRRitravadhAdeva vivakShA mama jAyate || 1|| jvareNa mohito vRRitraH kathitaste janAdhipa | nihato vAsaveneha vajreNeti mamAnagha || 2|| kathameSha mahAprAj~na jvaraH prAdurabhUtkutaH | jvarotpattiM nipuNataH shrotumichChAmyahaM prabho || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAja~njvarasyeha sambhavaM lokavishrutam | vistaraM chAsya vakShyAmi yAdRRishaM chaiva bhArata || 4|| purA merormahArAja shRRi~NgaM trailokyavishrutam | jyotiShkaM nAma sAvitraM sarvaratnavibhUShitam || 5|| aprameyamanAdhRRiShyaM sarvalokeShu bhArata || 5|| tatra devo giritaTe hemadhAtuvibhUShite | parya~Nka iva vibhrAjannupaviShTo babhUva ha || 6|| shailarAjasutA chAsya nityaM pArshve sthitA babhau | tathA devA mahAtmAno vasavashcha mahaujasaH || 7|| tathaiva cha mahAtmAnAvashvinau bhiShajAM varau | tathA vaishravaNo rAjA guhyakairabhisa.nvRRitaH || 8|| yakShANAmadhipaH shrImAnkailAsanilayaH prabhuH | a~NgiraHpramukhAshchaiva tathA devarShayo.apare || 9|| vishvAvasushcha gandharvastathA nAradaparvatau | apsarogaNasa~NghAshcha samAjagmuranekashaH || 10|| vavau shivaH sukho vAyurnAnAgandhavahaH shuchiH | sarvartukusumopetAH puShpavanto mahAdrumAH || 11|| tathA vidyAdharAshchaiva siddhAshchaiva tapodhanAH | mahAdevaM pashupatiM paryupAsanta bhArata || 12|| bhUtAni cha mahArAja nAnArUpadharANyatha | rAkShasAshcha mahAraudrAH pishAchAshcha mahAbalAH || 13|| bahurUpadharA hRRiShTA nAnApraharaNodyatAH | devasyAnucharAstatra tasthire chAnalopamAH || 14|| nandI cha bhagavA.nstatra devasyAnumate sthitaH | pragRRihya jvalitaM shUlaM dIpyamAnaM svatejasA || 15|| ga~NgA cha saritAM shreShThA sarvatIrthajalodbhavA | paryupAsata taM devaM rUpiNI kurunandana || 16|| evaM sa bhagavA.nstatra pUjyamAnaH surarShibhiH | devaishcha sumahAbhAgairmahAdevo vyatiShThata || 17|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya dakSho nAma prajApatiH | pUrvoktena vidhAnena yakShyamANo.anvapadyata || 18|| tatastasya makhaM devAH sarve shakrapurogamAH | gamanAya samAgamya buddhimApedire tadA || 19|| te vimAnairmahAtmAno jvalitairjvalanaprabhAH | devasyAnumate.agachChanga~NgAdvAramiti shrutiH || 20|| prasthitA devatA dRRiShTvA shailarAjasutA tadA | uvAcha vachanaM sAdhvI devaM pashupatiM patim || 21|| bhagavankva nu yAntyete devAH shakrapurogamAH | brUhi tattvena tattvaj~na sa.nshayo me mahAnayam || 22|| maheshvara uvAcha|| dakSho nAma mahAbhAge prajAnAM patiruttamaH | hayamedhena yajate tatra yAnti divaukasaH || 23|| umA uvAcha|| yaj~nametaM mahAbhAga kimarthaM nAbhigachChasi | kena vA pratiShedhena gamanaM te na vidyate || 24|| maheshvara uvAcha|| suraireva mahAbhAge sarvametadanuShThitam | yaj~neShu sarveShu mama na bhAga upakalpitaH || 25|| pUrvopAyopapannena mArgeNa varavarNini | na me surAH prayachChanti bhAgaM yaj~nasya dharmataH || 26|| umA uvAcha|| bhagavansarvabhUteShu prabhavAbhyadhiko guNaiH | ajeyashchApradhRRiShyashcha tejasA yashasA shriyA || 27|| anena te mahAbhAga pratiShedhena bhAgataH | atIva duHkhamutpannaM vepathushcha mamAnagha || 28|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktvA tu sA devI devaM pashupatiM patim | tUShNImbhUtAbhavadrAjandahyamAnena chetasA || 29|| atha devyA mataM j~nAtvA hRRidgataM yachchikIrShitam | sa samAj~nApayAmAsa tiShTha tvamiti nandinam || 30|| tato yogabalaM kRRitvA sarvayogeshvareshvaraH | taM yaj~naM sumahAtejA bhImairanucharaistadA || 31|| sahasA ghAtayAmAsa devadevaH pinAkadhRRik || 31|| kechinnAdAnamu~nchanta kechiddhAsA.nshcha chakrire | rudhireNApare rAja.nstatrAgniM samavAkiran || 32|| kechidyUpAnsamutpATya babhramurvikRRitAnanAH | Asyairanye chAgrasanta tathaiva parichArakAn || 33|| tataH sa yaj~no nRRipate vadhyamAnaH samantataH | AsthAya mRRigarUpaM vai khamevAbhyapatattadA || 34|| taM tu yaj~naM tathArUpaM gachChantamupalabhya saH | dhanurAdAya bANaM cha tadAnvasarata prabhuH || 35|| tatastasya sureshasya krodhAdamitatejasaH | lalATAtprasRRito ghoraH svedabindurbabhUva ha || 36|| tasminpatitamAtre tu svedabindau tathA bhuvi | prAdurbabhUva sumahAnagniH kAlAnalopamaH || 37|| tatra chAjAyata tadA puruShaH puruSharShabha | hrasvo.atimAtraraktAkSho harishmashrurvibhIShaNaH || 38|| Urdhvakesho.atilomA~NgaH shyenolUkastathaiva cha | karAlaH kRRiShNavarNashcha raktavAsAstathaiva cha || 39|| taM yaj~naM sa mahAsattvo.adahatkakShamivAnalaH | devAshchApyadravansarve tato bhItA disho dasha || 40|| tena tasminvicharatA puruSheNa vishAM pate | pRRithivI vyachaladrAjannatIva bharatarShabha || 41|| hAhAbhUte pravRRitte tu nAde lokabhaya~Nkare | pitAmaho mahAdevaM darshayanpratyabhAShata || 42|| bhavato.api surAH sarve bhAgaM dAsyanti vai prabho | kriyatAM pratisaMhAraH sarvadeveshvara tvayA || 43|| imA hi devatAH sarvA RRiShayashcha parantapa | tava krodhAnmahAdeva na shAntimupalebhire || 44|| yashchaiSha puruSho jAtaH svedAtte vibudhottama | jvaro nAmaiSha dharmaj~na lokeShu prachariShyati || 45|| ekIbhUtasya na hyasya dhAraNe tejasaH prabho | samarthA sakalA pRRithvI bahudhA sRRijyatAmayam || 46|| ityukto brahmaNA devo bhAge chApi prakalpite | bhagavantaM tathetyAha brahmANamamitaujasam || 47|| parAM cha prItimagamadutsmaya.nshcha pinAkadhRRik | avApa cha tadA bhAgaM yathoktaM brahmaNA bhavaH || 48|| jvaraM cha sarvadharmaj~no bahudhA vyasRRijattadA | shAntyarthaM sarvabhUtAnAM shRRiNu tachchApi putraka || 49|| shIrShAbhitApo nAgAnAM parvatAnAM shilAjatuH | apAM tu nIlikAM vidyAnnirmokaM bhujageShu cha || 50|| khorakaH saurabheyANAmUSharaM pRRithivItale | pashUnAmapi dharmaj~na dRRiShTipratyavarodhanam || 51|| randhrAgatamathAshvAnAM shikhodbhedashcha barhiNAm | netrarogaH kokilAnAM jvaraH prokto mahAtmanA || 52|| abjAnAM pittabhedashcha sarveShAmiti naH shrutam | shukAnAmapi sarveShAM hikkikA prochyate jvaraH || 53|| shArdUleShvatha dharmaj~na shramo jvara ihochyate | mAnuSheShu tu dharmaj~na jvaro nAmaiSha vishrutaH || 54|| maraNe janmani tathA madhye chAvishate naram || 54|| etanmAheshvaraM tejo jvaro nAma sudAruNaH | namasyashchaiva mAnyashcha sarvaprANibhirIshvaraH || 55|| anena hi samAviShTo vRRitro dharmabhRRitAM varaH | vyajRRimbhata tataH shakrastasmai vajramavAsRRijat || 56|| pravishya vajro vRRitraM tu dArayAmAsa bhArata | dAritashcha sa vajreNa mahAyogI mahAsuraH || 57|| jagAma paramaM sthAnaM viShNoramitatejasaH || 57|| viShNubhaktyA hi tenedaM jagadvyAptamabhUtpurA | tasmAchcha nihato yuddhe viShNoH sthAnamavAptavAn || 58|| ityeSha vRRitramAshritya jvarasya mahato mayA | vistaraH kathitaH putra kimanyatprabravImi te || 59|| imAM jvarotpattimadInamAnasaH; paThetsadA yaH susamAhito naraH | vimuktarogaH sa sukhI mudA yuto; labheta kAmAnsa yathAmanIShitAn || 60|| \hrule \medskip nAradasama~Ngasa.nvAdaH 275 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shokAdduHkhAchcha mRRityoshcha trasyanti prANinaH sadA | ubhayaM me yathA na syAttanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atraivodAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | nAradasya cha sa.nvAdaM sama~Ngasya cha bhArata || 2|| nArada uvAcha|| uraseva praNamase bAhubhyAM tarasIva cha | samprahRRiShTamanA nityaM vishoka iva lakShyase || 3|| udvegaM neha te ki~nchitsusUkShmamapi lakShaye | nityatRRipta iva svastho bAlavachcha vicheShTase || 4|| sama~Nga uvAcha|| bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha sarvaM sattveShu mAnada | teShAM tattvAni jAnAmi tato na vimanA hyaham || 5|| upakramAnahaM veda punareva phalodayAn | loke phalAni chitrANi tato na vimanA hyaham || 6|| agAdhAshchApratiShThAshcha gatimantashcha nArada | andhA jaDAshcha jIvanti pashyAsmAnapi jIvataH || 7|| vihitenaiva jIvanti arogA~NgA divaukasaH | balavanto.abalAshchaiva tadvadasmAnsabhAjaya || 8|| sahasriNashcha jIvanti jIvanti shatinastathA | shAkena chAnye jIvanti pashyAsmAnapi jIvataH || 9|| yadA na shochemahi kiM nu na syA;ddharmeNa vA nArada karmaNA vA | kRRitAntavashyAni yadA sukhAni; duHkhAni vA yanna vidharShayanti || 10|| yasmai praj~nAM kathayante manuShyAH; praj~nAmUlo hIndriyANAM prasAdaH | muhyanti shochanti yadendriyANi; praj~nAlAbho nAsti mUDhendriyasya || 11|| mUDhasya darpaH sa punarmoha eva; mUDhasya nAyaM na paro.asti lokaH | na hyeva duHkhAni sadA bhavanti; sukhasya vA nityasho lAbha eva || 12|| bhAvAtmakaM samparivartamAnaM; na mAdRRishaH sa~njvaraM jAtu kuryAt | iShTAnbhogAnnAnurudhyetsukhaM vA; na chintayedduHkhamabhyAgataM vA || 13|| samAhito na spRRihayetpareShAM; nAnAgataM nAbhinandeta lAbham | na chApi hRRiShyedvipule.arthalAbhe; tathArthanAshe cha na vai viShIdet || 14|| na bAndhavA na cha vittaM na kaulI; na cha shrutaM na cha mantrA na vIryam | duHkhAttrAtuM sarva evotsahante; paratra shIle na tu yAnti shAntim || 15|| nAsti buddhirayuktasya nAyogAdvidyate sukham | dhRRitishcha duHkhatyAgashchApyubhayaM naH sukhodayam || 16|| priyaM hi harShajananaM harSha utsekavardhanaH | utseko narakAyaiva tasmAttaM santyajAmyaham || 17|| etA~nshokabhayotsekAnmohanAnsukhaduHkhayoH | pashyAmi sAkShivalloke dehasyAsya vicheShTanAt || 18|| arthakAmau parityajya vishoko vigatajvaraH | tRRiShNAmohau tu santyajya charAmi pRRithivImimAm || 19|| na mRRityuto na chAdharmAnna lobhAnna kutashchana | pItAmRRitasyevAtyantamiha chAmutra vA bhayam || 20|| etadbrahmanvijAnAmi mahatkRRitvA tapo.avyayam | tena nArada samprApto na mAM shokaH prabAdhate || 21|| \hrule \medskip nAradagAlavasa.nvAdaH 276 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| atattvaj~nasya shAstrANAM satataM sa.nshayAtmanaH | akRRitavyavasAyasya shreyo brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| gurupUjA cha satataM vRRiddhAnAM paryupAsanam | shravaNaM chaiva vidyAnAM kUTasthaM shreya uchyate || 2|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | gAlavasya cha sa.nvAdaM devarShernAradasya cha || 3|| vItamohaklamaM vipraM j~nAnatRRiptaM jitendriyam | shreyaskAmaM jitAtmAnaM nAradaM gAlavo.abravIt || 4|| yaiH kaishchitsaMmato loke guNaistu puruSho nRRiShu | bhavatyanapagAnsarvA.nstAnguNA.NllakShayAmyaham || 5|| bhavAneva.nvidho.asmAkaM sa.nshayaM Chettumarhati | amUDhashchiramUDhAnAM lokatattvamajAnatAm || 6|| j~nAne hyevaM pravRRittiH syAtkAryAkArye vijAnataH | yatkAryaM na vyavasyAmastadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 7|| bhagavannAshramAH sarve pRRithagAchAradarshinaH | idaM shreya idaM shreya iti nAnApradhAvitAH || 8|| tA.nstu viprasthitAndRRiShTvA shAstraiH shAstrAbhinandinaH | svashAstraiH parituShTA.nshcha shreyo nopalabhAmahe || 9|| shAstraM yadi bhavedekaM vyaktaM shreyo bhavettadA | shAstraishcha bahubhirbhUyaH shreyo guhyaM praveshitam || 10|| etasmAtkAraNAchChreyaH kalilaM pratibhAti mAm | bravItu bhagavA.nstanme upasanno.asmyadhIhi bhoH || 11|| nArada uvAcha|| AshramAstAta chatvAro yathAsa~NkalpitAH pRRithak | tAnsarvAnanupashya tvaM samAshrityaiva gAlava || 12|| teShAM teShAM tathA hi tvamAshramANAM tatastataH | nAnArUpaguNoddeshaM pashya viprasthitaM pRRithak || 13|| nayanti chaiva te samyagabhipretamasa.nshayam || 13|| RRiju pashya.nstathA samyagAshramANAM parAM gatim | yattu niHshreyasaM samyaktachchaivAsa.nshayAtmakam || 14|| anugrahaM cha mitrANAmamitrANAM cha nigraham | sa~NgrahaM cha trivargasya shreya AhurmanIShiNaH || 15|| nivRRittiH karmaNaH pApAtsatataM puNyashIlatA | sadbhishcha samudAchAraH shreya etadasa.nshayam || 16|| mArdavaM sarvabhUteShu vyavahAreShu chArjavam | vAkchaiva madhurA proktA shreya etadasa.nshayam || 17|| devatAbhyaH pitRRibhyashcha sa.nvibhAgo.atithiShvapi | asantyAgashcha bhRRityAnAM shreya etadasa.nshayam || 18|| satyasya vachanaM shreyaH satyaj~nAnaM tu duShkaram | yadbhUtahitamatyantametatsatyaM bravImyaham || 19|| aha~NkArasya cha tyAgaH praNayasya cha nigrahaH | santoShashchaikacharyA cha kUTasthaM shreya uchyate || 20|| dharmeNa vedAdhyayanaM vedA~NgAnAM tathaiva cha | vidyArthAnAM cha jij~nAsA shreya etadasa.nshayam || 21|| shabdarUparasasparshAnsaha gandhena kevalAn | nAtyarthamupaseveta shreyaso.arthI parantapa || 22|| nakta~ncharyA divAsvapnamAlasyaM paishunaM madam | atiyogamayogaM cha shreyaso.arthI parityajet || 23|| karmotkarShaM na mArgeta pareShAM parinindayA | svaguNaireva mArgeta viprakarShaM pRRithagjanAt || 24|| nirguNAstveva bhUyiShThamAtmasambhAvino narAH | doShairanyAnguNavataH kShipantyAtmaguNakShayAt || 25|| anuchyamAnAshcha punaste manyante mahAjanAt | guNavattaramAtmAnaM svena mAnena darpitAH || 26|| abruvankasyachinnindAmAtmapUjAmavarNayan | vipashchidguNasampannaH prApnotyeva mahadyashaH || 27|| abruvanvAti surabhirgandhaH sumanasAM shuchiH | tathaivAvyAharanbhAti vimalo bhAnurambare || 28|| evamAdIni chAnyAni parityaktAni medhayA | jvalanti yashasA loke yAni na vyAharanti cha || 29|| na loke dIpyate mUrkhaH kevalAtmaprasha.nsayA | api chApihitaH shvabhre kRRitavidyaH prakAshate || 30|| asannuchchairapi proktaH shabdaH samupashAmyati | dIpyate tveva lokeShu shanairapi subhAShitam || 31|| mUDhAnAmavaliptAnAmasAraM bhAShitaM bahu | darshayatyantarAtmAnaM divA rUpamivA.nshumAn || 32|| etasmAtkAraNAtpraj~nAM mRRigayante pRRithagvidhAm | praj~nAlAbho hi bhUtAnAmuttamaH pratibhAti mAm || 33|| nApRRiShTaH kasyachidbrUyAnna chAnyAyena pRRichChataH | j~nAnavAnapi medhAvI jaDavallokamAcharet || 34|| tato vAsaM parIkSheta dharmanityeShu sAdhuShu | manuShyeShu vadAnyeShu svadharmanirateShu cha || 35|| chaturNAM yatra varNAnAM dharmavyatikaro bhavet | na tatra vAsaM kurvIta shreyorthI vai katha~nchana || 36|| nirArambho.apyayamiha yathAlabdhopajIvanaH | puNyaM puNyeShu vimalaM pApaM pApeShu chApnuyAt || 37|| apAmagnestathendoshcha sparshaM vedayate yathA | tathA pashyAmahe sparshamubhayoH pApapuNyayoH || 38|| apashyanto.annaviShayaM bhu~njate vighasAshinaH | bhu~njAnaM chAnnaviShayAnviShayaM viddhi karmaNAm || 39|| yatrAgamayamAnAnAmasatkAreNa pRRichChatAm | prabrUyAdbrahmaNo dharmaM tyajettaM deshamAtmavAn || 40|| shiShyopAdhyAyikA vRRittiryatra syAtsusamAhitA | yathAvachChAstrasampannA kastaM deshaM parityajet || 41|| AkAshasthA dhruvaM yatra doShaM brUyurvipashchitAm | AtmapUjAbhikAmA vai ko vasettatra paNDitaH || 42|| yatra sa.nloDitA lubdhaiH prAyasho dharmasetavaH | pradIptamiva shailAntaM kastaM deshaM na santyajet || 43|| yatra dharmamanAsha~NkAshchareyurvItamatsarAH | charettatra vasechchaiva puNyashIleShu sAdhuShu || 44|| dharmamarthanimittaM tu chareyuryatra mAnavAH | na tAnanuvasejjAtu te hi pApakRRito janAH || 45|| karmaNA yatra pApena vartante jIvitespavaH | vyavadhAvettatastUrNaM sasarpAchCharaNAdiva || 46|| yena khaTvAM samArUDhaH karmaNAnushayI bhavet | Aditastanna kartavyamichChatA bhavamAtmanaH || 47|| yatra rAjA cha rAj~nashcha puruShAH pratyanantarAH | kuTumbinAmagrabhujastyajettadrAShTramAtmavAn || 48|| shrotriyAstvagrabhoktAro dharmanityAH sanAtanAH | yAjanAdhyApane yuktA yatra tadrAShTramAvaset || 49|| svAhAsvadhAvaShaTkArA yatra samyaganuShThitAH | ajasraM chaiva vartante vasettatrAvichArayan || 50|| ashuchInyatra pashyeta brAhmaNAnvRRittikarshitAn | tyajettadrAShTramAsannamupasRRiShTamivAmiSham || 51|| prIyamANA narA yatra prayachCheyurayAchitAH | svasthachitto vasettatra kRRitakRRitya ivAtmavAn || 52|| daNDo yatrAvinIteShu satkArashcha kRRitAtmasu | charettatra vasechchaiva puNyashIleShu sAdhuShu || 53|| upasRRiShTeShvadAnteShu durAchAreShvasAdhuShu | avinIteShu lubdheShu sumahaddaNDadhAraNam || 54|| yatra rAjA dharmanityo rAjyaM vai paryupAsitA | apAsya kAmAnkAmesho vasettatrAvichArayan || 55|| tathAshIlA hi rAjAnaH sarvAnviShayavAsinaH | shreyasA yojayantyAshu shreyasi pratyupasthite || 56|| pRRichChataste mayA tAta shreya etadudAhRRitam | na hi shakyaM pradhAnena shreyaH sa~NkhyAtumAtmanaH || 57|| evaM pravartamAnasya vRRittiM praNihitAtmanaH | tapasaiveha bahulaM shreyo vyaktaM bhaviShyati || 58|| \hrule \medskip ariShTanemisagarasa.nvAdaH 277 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM nu muktaH pRRithivIM charedasmadvidho nRRipaH | nityaM kaishcha guNairyuktaH sa~NgapAshAdvimuchyate || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShyAmi itihAsaM purAtanam | ariShTaneminA proktaM sagarAyAnupRRichChate || 2|| sagara uvAcha|| kiM shreyaH paramaM brahmankRRitveha sukhamashnute | kathaM na shochenna kShubhyedetadichChAmi veditum || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktastadA tArkShyaH sarvashAstravishAradaH | vibudhya sampadaM chAgryAM sadvAkyamidamabravIt || 4|| sukhaM mokShasukhaM loke na cha loko.avagachChati | prasaktaH putrapashuShu dhanadhAnyasamAkulaH || 5|| saktabuddhirashAntAtmA na sa shakyashchikitsitum | snehapAshasito mUDho na sa mokShAya kalpate || 6|| snehajAniha te pAshAnvakShyAmi shRRiNu tAnmama | sakarNakena shirasA shakyAshChettuM vijAnatA || 7|| sambhAvya putrAnkAlena yauvanasthAnniveshya cha | samarthA~njIvane j~nAtvA muktashchara yathAsukham || 8|| bhAryAM putravatIM vRRiddhAM lAlitAM putravatsalAm | j~nAtvA prajahi kAle tvaM parArthamanudRRishya cha || 9|| sApatyo nirapatyo vA muktashchara yathAsukham | indriyairindriyArthA.nstvamanubhUya yathAvidhi || 10|| kRRitakautUhalasteShu muktashchara yathAsukham | upapattyopalabdheShu lAbheShu cha samo bhava || 11|| eSha tAvatsamAsena tava sa~NkIrtito mayA | mokShArtho vistareNApi bhUyo vakShyAmi tachChRRiNu || 12|| muktA vItabhayA loke charanti sukhino narAH | saktabhAvA vinashyanti narAstatra na sa.nshayaH || 13|| AhArasa~nchayAshchaiva tathA kITapipIlikAH | asaktAH sukhino loke saktAshchaiva vinAshinaH || 14|| svajane na cha te chintA kartavyA mokShabuddhinA | ime mayA vinAbhUtA bhaviShyanti kathaM tviti || 15|| svayamutpadyate jantuH svayameva vivardhate | sukhaduHkhe tathA mRRityuM svayamevAdhigachChati || 16|| bhojanAchChAdane chaiva mAtrA pitrA cha sa~Ngraham | svakRRitenAdhigachChanti loke nAstyakRRitaM purA || 17|| dhAtrA vihitabhakShyANi sarvabhUtAni medinIm | loke viparidhAvanti rakShitAni svakarmabhiH || 18|| svayaM mRRitpiNDabhUtasya paratantrasya sarvadA | ko hetuH svajanaM poShTuM rakShituM vAdRRiDhAtmanaH || 19|| svajanaM hi yadA mRRityurhantyeva tava pashyataH | kRRite.api yatne mahati tatra boddhavyamAtmanA || 20|| jIvantamapi chaivainaM bharaNe rakShaNe tathA | asamApte parityajya pashchAdapi mariShyasi || 21|| yadA mRRitashcha svajanaM na j~nAsyasi katha~nchana | sukhitaM duHkhitaM vApi nanu boddhavyamAtmanA || 22|| mRRite vA tvayi jIve vA yadi bhokShyati vai janaH | svakRRitaM nanu buddhvaivaM kartavyaM hitamAtmanaH || 23|| evaM vijAna.Nlloke.asminkaH kasyetyabhinishchitaH | mokShe niveshaya mano bhUyashchApyupadhAraya || 24|| kShutpipAsAdayo bhAvA jitA yasyeha dehinaH | krodho lobhastathA mohaH sattvavAnmukta eva saH || 25|| dyUte pAne tathA strIShu mRRigayAyAM cha yo naraH | na pramAdyati saMmohAtsatataM mukta eva saH || 26|| divase divase nAma rAtrau rAtrau sadA sadA | bhoktavyamiti yaH khinno doShabuddhiH sa uchyate || 27|| AtmabhAvaM tathA strIShu muktameva punaH punaH | yaH pashyati sadA yukto yathAvanmukta eva saH || 28|| sambhavaM cha vinAshaM cha bhUtAnAM cheShTitaM tathA | yastattvato vijAnAti loke.asminmukta eva saH || 29|| prasthaM vAhasahasreShu yAtrArthaM chaiva koTiShu | prAsAde ma~nchakasthAnaM yaH pashyati sa muchyate || 30|| mRRityunAbhyAhataM lokaM vyAdhibhishchopapIDitam | avRRittikarshitaM chaiva yaH pashyati sa muchyate || 31|| yaH pashyati sukhI tuShTo napashya.nshcha vihanyate | yashchApyalpena santuShTo loke.asminmukta eva saH || 32|| agnIShomAvidaM sarvamiti yashchAnupashyati | na cha sa.nspRRishyate bhAvairadbhutairmukta eva saH || 33|| parya~NkashayyA bhUmishcha samAne yasya dehinaH | shAlayashcha kadannaM cha yasya syAnmukta eva saH || 34|| kShaumaM cha kushachIraM cha kausheyaM valkalAni cha | AvikaM charma cha samaM yasya syAnmukta eva saH || 35|| pa~nchabhUtasamudbhUtaM lokaM yashchAnupashyati | tathA cha vartate dRRiShTvA loke.asminmukta eva saH || 36|| sukhaduHkhe same yasya lAbhAlAbhau jayAjayau | ichChAdveShau bhayodvegau sarvathA mukta eva saH || 37|| raktamUtrapurIShANAM doShANAM sa~nchayaM tathA | sharIraM doShabahulaM dRRiShTvA chedaM vimuchyate || 38|| valIpalitasa.nyogaM kArshyaM vaivarNyameva cha | kubjabhAvaM cha jarayA yaH pashyati sa muchyate || 39|| pu.nstvopaghAtaM kAlena darshanoparamaM tathA | bAdhiryaM prANamandatvaM yaH pashyati sa muchyate || 40|| gatAnRRiShI.nstathA devAnasurA.nshcha tathA gatAn | lokAdasmAtparaM lokaM yaH pashyati sa muchyate || 41|| prabhAvairanvitAstaistaiH pArthivendrAH sahasrashaH | ye gatAH pRRithivIM tyaktvA iti j~nAtvA vimuchyate || 42|| arthA.nshcha durlabhA.Nlloke kleshA.nshcha sulabhA.nstathA | duHkhaM chaiva kuTumbArthe yaH pashyati sa muchyate || 43|| apatyAnAM cha vaiguNyaM janaM viguNameva cha | pashyanbhUyiShThasho loke ko mokShaM nAbhipUjayet || 44|| shAstrAllokAchcha yo buddhaH sarvaM pashyati mAnavaH | asAramiva mAnuShyaM sarvathA mukta eva saH || 45|| etachChrutvA mama vacho bhavA.nshcharatu muktavat | gArhasthye yadi te mokShe kRRitA buddhiraviklavA || 46|| tattasya vachanaM shrutvA samyaksa pRRithivIpatiH | mokShajaishcha guNairyuktaH pAlayAmAsa cha prajAH || 47|| \hrule \medskip kAvyopAkhyAnam.h 278 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| tiShThate me sadA tAta kautUhalamidaM hRRidi | tadahaM shrotumichChAmi tvattaH kurupitAmaha || 1|| kathaM devarShirushanA sadA kAvyo mahAmatiH | asurANAM priyakaraH surANAmapriye rataH || 2|| vardhayAmAsa tejashcha kimarthamamitaujasAm | nityaM vairanibaddhAshcha dAnavAH surasattamaiH || 3|| kathaM chApyushanA prApa shukratvamamaradyutiH | RRiddhiM cha sa kathaM prAptaH sarvametadbravIhi me || 4|| na yAti cha sa tejasvI madhyena nabhasaH katham | etadichChAmi vij~nAtuM nikhilena pitAmaha || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjannavahitaH sarvametadyathAtatham | yathAmati yathA chaitachChrutapUrvaM mayAnagha || 6|| eSha bhArgavadAyAdo muniH satyo dRRiDhavrataH | asurANAM priyakaro nimitte karuNAtmake || 7|| indro.atha dhanado rAjA yakSharakShodhipaH sa cha | prabhaviShNushcha koshasya jagatashcha tathA prabhuH || 8|| tasyAtmAnamathAvishya yogasiddho mahAmuniH | ruddhvA dhanapatiM devaM yogena hRRitavAnvasu || 9|| hRRite dhane tataH sharma na lebhe dhanadastathA | ApannamanyuH sa.nvignaH so.abhyagAtsurasattamam || 10|| nivedayAmAsa tadA shivAyAmitatejase | devashreShThAya rudrAya saumyAya bahurUpiNe || 11|| kubera uvAcha|| yogAtmakenoshanasA ruddhvA mama hRRitaM vasu | yogenAtmagatiM kRRitvA niHsRRitashcha mahAtapAH || 12|| bhIShma uvAcha|| etachChrutvA tataH kruddho mahAyogI maheshvaraH | sa.nraktanayano rAja~nshUlamAdAya tasthivAn || 13|| kvAsvau kvAsAviti prAha gRRihItvA paramAyudham | ushanA dUratastasya babhau j~nAtvA chikIrShitam || 14|| sa mahAyogino buddhvA taM roShaM vai mahAtmanaH | gatimAgamanaM vetti sthAnaM vetti tataH prabhuH || 15|| sa~nchintyogreNa tapasA mahAtmAnaM maheshvaram | ushanA yogasiddhAtmA shUlAgre pratyadRRishyata || 16|| vij~nAtarUpaH sa tadA tapaHsiddhena dhanvinA | j~nAtvA shUlaM cha deveshaH pANinA samanAmayat || 17|| AnatenAtha shUlena pANinAmitatejasA | pinAkamiti chovAcha shUlamugrAyudhaH prabhuH || 18|| pANimadhyagataM dRRiShTvA bhArgavaM tamumApatiH | AsyaM vivRRitya kakudI pANiM samprAkShipachChanaiH || 19|| sa tu praviShTa ushanA koShThaM mAheshvaraM prabhuH | vyacharachchApi tatrAsau mahAtmA bhRRigunandanaH || 20|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kimarthaM vyacharadrAjannushanA tasya dhImataH | jaThare devadevasya kiM chAkArShInmahAdyutiH || 21|| bhIShma uvAcha|| purA so.antarjalagataH sthANubhUto mahAvrataH | varShANAmabhavadrAjanprayutAnyarbudAni cha || 22|| udatiShThattapastaptvA dushcharaM sa mahAhradAt | tato devAtidevastaM brahmA samupasarpata || 23|| tapovRRiddhimapRRichChachcha kushalaM chainamavyayam | tapaH suchIrNamiti cha provAcha vRRiShabhadhvajaH || 24|| tatsa.nyogena vRRiddhiM chApyapashyatsa tu sha~NkaraH | mahAmatirachintyAtmA satyadharmarataH sadA || 25|| sa tenADhyo mahAyogI tapasA cha dhanena cha | vyarAjata mahArAja triShu lokeShu vIryavAn || 26|| tataH pinAkI yogAtmA dhyAnayogaM samAvishat | ushanA tu samudvigno nililye jaThare tataH || 27|| tuShTAva cha mahAyogI devaM tatrastha eva cha | niHsAraM kA~NkShamANastu tejasA pratyahanyata || 28|| ushanA tu tadovAcha jaTharastho mahAmuniH | prasAdaM me kuruShveti punaH punarari.ndama || 29|| tamuvAcha mahAdevo gachCha shishnena mokShaNam | iti srotA.nsi sarvANi ruddhvA tridashapu~NgavaH || 30|| apashyamAnaH sa dvAraM sarvataHpihito muniH | paryakrAmaddahyamAna itashchetashcha tejasA || 31|| sa viniShkramya shishnena shukratvamabhipedivAn | kAryeNa tena nabhaso nAgachChata cha madhyataH || 32|| niShkrAntamatha taM dRRiShTvA jvalantamiva tejasA | bhavo roShasamAviShTaH shUlodyatakaraH sthitaH || 33|| nyavArayata taM devI kruddhaM pashupatiM patim | putratvamagamaddevyA vArite sha~Nkare cha saH || 34|| devyuvAcha|| hi.nsanIyastvayA naiSha mama putratvamAgataH | na hi devodarAtkashchinniHsRRito nAshamarChati || 35|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH prIto.abhavaddevyAH prahasa.nshchedamabravIt | gachChatveSha yathAkAmamiti rAjanpunaH punaH || 36|| tataH praNamya varadaM devaM devImumAM tathA | ushanA prApa taddhImAngatimiShTAM mahAmuniH || 37|| etatte kathitaM tAta bhArgavasya mahAtmanaH | charitaM bharatashreShTha yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 38|| \hrule \medskip parAsharagItA 279 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ataH paraM mahAbAho yachChreyastadvadasva me | na tRRipyAmyamRRitasyeva vachasaste pitAmaha || 1|| kiM karma puruShaH kRRitvA shubhaM puruShasattama | shreyaH paramavApnoti pretya cheha cha tadvada || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShyAmi yathA pUrvaM mahAyashAH | parAsharaM mahAtmAnaM paprachCha janako nRRipaH || 3|| kiM shreyaH sarvabhUtAnAmasmi.Nlloke paratra cha | yadbhavetpratipattavyaM tadbhavAnprabravItu me || 4|| tataH sa tapasA yuktaH sarvadharmavidhAnavit | nRRipAyAnugrahamanA munirvAkyamathAbravIt || 5|| dharma eva kRRitaH shreyAniha loke paratra cha | tasmAddhi paramaM nAsti yathA prAhurmanIShiNaH || 6|| pratipadya naro dharmaM svargaloke mahIyate | dharmAtmakaH karmavidhirdehinAM nRRipasattama || 7|| tasminnAshramiNaH santaH svakarmANIha kurvate || 7|| chaturvidhA hi lokasya yAtrA tAta vidhIyate | martyA yatrAvatiShThante sA cha kAmAtpravartate || 8|| sukRRitAsukRRitaM karma niShevya vividhaiH kramaiH | dashArdhapravibhaktAnAM bhUtAnAM bahudhA gatiH || 9|| sauvarNaM rAjataM vApi yathA bhANDaM niShichyate | tathA niShichyate jantuH pUrvakarmavashAnugaH || 10|| nAbIjAjjAyate ki~nchinnAkRRitvA sukhamedhate | sukRRitI vindati sukhaM prApya dehakShayaM naraH || 11|| daivaM tAta na pashyAmi nAsti daivasya sAdhanam | svabhAvato hi sa.nsiddhA devagandharvadAnavAH || 12|| pretya jAtikRRitaM karma na smaranti sadA janAH | te vai tasya phalaprAptau karma chApi chaturvidham || 13|| lokayAtrAshrayashchaiva shabdo vedAshrayaH kRRitaH | shAntyarthaM manasastAta naitadvRRiddhAnushAsanam || 14|| chakShuShA manasA vAchA karmaNA cha chaturvidham | kurute yAdRRishaM karma tAdRRishaM pratipadyate || 15|| nirantaraM cha mishraM cha phalate karma pArthiva | kalyANaM yadi vA pApaM na tu nAsho.asya vidyate || 16|| kadAchitsukRRitaM tAta kUTasthamiva tiShThati | majjamAnasya sa.nsAre yAvadduHkhAdvimuchyate || 17|| tato duHkhakShayaM kRRitvA sukRRitaM karma sevate | sukRRitakShayAdduShkRRitaM cha tadviddhi manujAdhipa || 18|| damaH kShamA dhRRitistejaH santoShaH satyavAditA | hrIrahi.nsAvyasanitA dAkShyaM cheti sukhAvahAH || 19|| duShkRRite sukRRite vApi na janturayato bhavet | nityaM manaHsamAdhAne prayateta vichakShaNaH || 20|| nAyaM parasya sukRRitaM duShkRRitaM vApi sevate | karoti yAdRRishaM karma tAdRRishaM pratipadyate || 21|| sukhaduHkhe samAdhAya pumAnanyena gachChati | anyenaiva janaH sarvaH sa~Ngato yashcha pArthiva || 22|| pareShAM yadasUyeta na tatkuryAtsvayaM naraH | yo hyasUyustathAyuktaH so.avahAsaM niyachChati || 23|| bhIrU rAjanyo brAhmaNaH sarvabhakSho; vaishyo.anIhAvAnhInavarNo.alasashcha | vidvA.nshchAshIlo vRRittahInaH kulInaH; satyAdbhraShTo brAhmaNaH strI cha duShTA || 24|| rAgI muktaH pachamAno.a.atmaheto;rmUrkho vaktA nRRipahInaM cha rAShTram | ete sarve shochyatAM yAnti rAja;nyashchAyuktaH snehahInaH prajAsu || 25|| \hrule \medskip 280 \medskip parAshara uvAcha|| manoratharathaM prApya indriyArthahayaM naraH | rashmibhirj~nAnasambhUtairyo gachChati sa buddhimAn || 1|| sevAshritena manasA vRRittihInasya shasyate | dvijAtihastAnnirvRRittA na tu tulyAtparasparam || 2|| AyurnasulabhaM labdhvA nAvakarShedvishAM pate | utkarShArthaM prayatate naraH puNyena karmaNA || 3|| varNebhyo.api paribhraShTaH sa vai saMmAnamarhati | na tu yaH satkriyAM prApya rAjasaM karma sevate || 4|| varNotkarShamavApnoti naraH puNyena karmaNA | durlabhaM tamalabdhA hi hanyAtpApena karmaNA || 5|| aj~nAnAddhi kRRitaM pApaM tapasaivAbhinirNudet | pApaM hi karma phalati pApameva svayaM kRRitam || 6|| tasmAtpApaM na seveta karma duHkhaphalodayam || 6|| pApAnubandhaM yatkarma yadyapi syAnmahAphalam | na tatseveta medhAvI shuchiH kusalilaM yathA || 7|| ki~NkaShTamanupashyAmi phalaM pApasya karmaNaH | pratyApannasya hi sato nAtmA tAvadvirochate || 8|| pratyApattishcha yasyeha bAlishasya na jAyate | tasyApi sumahA.nstApaH prasthitasyopajAyate || 9|| viraktaM shodhyate vastraM na tu kRRiShNopasaMhitam | prayatnena manuShyendra pApamevaM nibodha me || 10|| svayaM kRRitvA tu yaH pApaM shubhamevAnutiShThati | prAyashchittaM naraH kartumubhayaM so.ashnute pRRithak || 11|| aj~nAnAttu kRRitAM hi.nsAmahi.nsA vyapakarShati | brAhmaNAH shAstranirdeshAdityAhurbrahmavAdinaH || 12|| tathA kAmakRRitaM chAsya vihi.nsaivApakarShati | ityAhurdharmashAstraj~nA brAhmaNA vedapAragAH || 13|| ahaM tu tAvatpashyAmi karma yadvartate kRRitam | guNayuktaM prakAshaM cha pApenAnupasaMhitam || 14|| yathA sUkShmANi karmANi phalantIha yathAtatham | buddhiyuktAni tAnIha kRRitAni manasA saha || 15|| bhavatyalpaphalaM karma sevitaM nityamulbaNam | abuddhipUrvaM dharmaj~na kRRitamugreNa karmaNA || 16|| kRRitAni yAni karmANi daivatairmunibhistathA | nAcharettAni dharmAtmA shrutvA chApi na kutsayet || 17|| sa~nchintya manasA rAjanviditvA shaktimAtmanaH | karoti yaH shubhaM karma sa vai bhadrANi pashyati || 18|| nave kapAle salilaM saMnyastaM hIyate yathA | navetare tathAbhAvaM prApnoti sukhabhAvitam || 19|| satoye.anyattu yattoyaM tasminneva prasichyate | vRRiddhe vRRiddhimavApnoti salile salilaM yathA || 20|| evaM karmANi yAnIha buddhiyuktAni bhUpate | nasamAnIha hInAni tAni puNyatamAnyapi || 21|| rAj~nA jetavyAH sAyudhAshchonnatAshcha; samyakkartavyaM pAlanaM cha prajAnAm | agnishcheyo bahubhishchApi yaj~nai;rante madhye vA vanamAshritya stheyam || 22|| damAnvitaH puruSho dharmashIlo; bhUtAni chAtmAnamivAnupashyet | garIyasaH pUjayedAtmashaktyA; satyena shIlena sukhaM narendra || 23|| \hrule \medskip 281 \medskip parAshara uvAcha|| kaH kasya chopakurute kashcha kasmai prayachChati | prANI karotyayaM karma sarvamAtmArthamAtmanA || 1|| gauraveNa parityaktaM niHsnehaM parivarjayet | sodaryaM bhrAtaramapi kimutAnyaM pRRithagjanam || 2|| vishiShTasya vishiShTAchcha tulyau dAnapratigrahau | tayoH puNyataraM dAnaM taddvijasya prayachChataH || 3|| nyAyAgataM dhanaM varNairnyAyenaiva vivardhitam | sa.nrakShyaM yatnamAsthAya dharmArthamiti nishchayaH || 4|| na dharmArthI nRRisha.nsena karmaNA dhanamarjayet | shaktitaH sarvakAryANi kuryAnnarddhimanusmaret || 5|| apo hi prayataH shItAstApitA jvalanena vA | shaktito.atithaye dattvA kShudhArtAyAshnute phalam || 6|| rantidevena lokeShTA siddhiH prAptA mahAtmanA | phalapatrairatho mUlairmunInarchitavAnasau || 7|| taireva phalapatraishcha sa mATharamatoShayat | tasmAllebhe paraM sthAnaM shaibyo.api pRRithivIpatiH || 8|| devatAtithibhRRityebhyaH pitRRibhyo.athAtmanastathA | RRiNavA~njAyate martyastasmAdanRRiNatAM vrajet || 9|| svAdhyAyena maharShibhyo devebhyo yaj~nakarmaNA | pitRRibhyaH shrAddhadAnena nRRiNAmabhyarchanena cha || 10|| vAchaH sheShAvahAryeNa pAlanenAtmano.api cha | yathAvadbhRRityavargasya chikIrSheddharmamAditaH || 11|| prayatnena cha sa.nsiddhA dhanairapi vivarjitAH | samyagghutvA hutavahaM munayaH siddhimAgatAH || 12|| vishvAmitrasya putratvamRRichIkatanayo.agamat | RRigbhiH stutvA mahAbhAgo devAnvai yaj~nabhAginaH || 13|| gataH shukratvamushanA devadevaprasAdanAt | devIM stutvA tu gagane modate tejasA vRRitaH || 14|| asito devalashchaiva tathA nAradaparvatau | kakShIvA~njAmadagnyashcha rAmastANDyastathA.nshumAn || 15|| vasiShTho jamadagnishcha vishvAmitro.atrireva cha | bharadvAjo harishmashruH kuNDadhAraH shrutashravAH || 16|| ete maharShayaH stutvA viShNumRRigbhiH samAhitAH | lebhire tapasA siddhiM prasAdAttasya dhImataH || 17|| anarhAshchArhatAM prAptAH santaH stutvA tameva ha | na tu vRRiddhimihAnvichChetkarma kRRitvA jugupsitam || 18|| ye.arthA dharmeNa te satyA ye.adharmeNa dhigastu tAn | dharmaM vai shAshvataM loke na jahyAddhanakA~NkShayA || 19|| AhitAgnirhi dharmAtmA yaH sa puNyakRRiduttamaH | vedA hi sarve rAjendra sthitAstriShvagniShu prabho || 20|| sa chApyagnyAhito vipraH kriyA yasya na hIyate | shreyo hyanAhitAgnitvamagnihotraM na niShkriyam || 21|| agnirAtmA cha mAtA cha pitA janayitA tathA | gurushcha narashArdUla paricharyA yathAtatham || 22|| mAnaM tyaktvA yo naro vRRiddhasevI; vidvAnklIbaH pashyati prItiyogAt | dAkShyeNAhIno dharmayukto nadAnto; loke.asminvai pUjyate sadbhirAryaH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 282 \medskip parAshara uvAcha|| vRRittiH sakAshAdvarNebhyastribhyo hInasya shobhanA | prItyopanItA nirdiShTA dharmiShThAnkurute sadA || 1|| vRRittishchennAsti shUdrasya pitRRipaitAmahI dhruvA | na vRRittiM parato mArgechChushrUShAM tu prayojayet || 2|| sadbhistu saha sa.nsargaH shobhate dharmadarshibhiH | nityaM sarvAsvavasthAsu nAsadbhiriti me matiH || 3|| yathodayagirau dravyaM saMnikarSheNa dIpyate | tathA satsaMnikarSheNa hInavarNo.api dIpyate || 4|| yAdRRishena hi varNena bhAvyate shuklamambaram | tAdRRishaM kurute rUpametadevamavaihi me || 5|| tasmAdguNeShu rajyethA mA doSheShu kadAchana | anityamiha martyAnAM jIvitaM hi chalAchalam || 6|| sukhe vA yadi vA duHkhe vartamAno vichakShaNaH | yashchinoti shubhAnyeva sa bhadrANIha pashyati || 7|| dharmAdapetaM yatkarma yadyapi syAnmahAphalam | na tatseveta medhAvI na taddhitamihochyate || 8|| yo hRRitvA gosahasrANi nRRipo dadyAdarakShitA | sa shabdamAtraphalabhAgrAjA bhavati taskaraH || 9|| svayambhUrasRRijachchAgre dhAtAraM lokapUjitam | dhAtAsRRijatputramekaM prajAnAM dhAraNe ratam || 10|| tamarchayitvA vaishyastu kuryAdatyarthamRRiddhimat | rakShitavyaM tu rAjanyairupayojyaM dvijAtibhiH || 11|| ajihmairashaThakrodhairhavyakavyaprayoktRRibhiH | shUdrairnirmArjanaM kAryamevaM dharmo na nashyati || 12|| apranaShTe tato dharme bhavanti sukhitAH prajAH | sukhena tAsAM rAjendra modante divi devatAH || 13|| tasmAdyo rakShati nRRipaH sa dharmeNAbhipUjyate | adhIte chApi yo vipro vaishyo yashchArjane rataH || 14|| yashcha shushrUShate shUdraH satataM niyatendriyaH | ato.anyathA manuShyendra svadharmAtparihIyate || 15|| prANasantApanirdiShTAH kAkiNyo.api mahAphalAH | nyAyenopArjitA dattAH kimutAnyAH sahasrashaH || 16|| satkRRitya tu dvijAtibhyo yo dadAti narAdhipa | yAdRRishaM tAdRRishaM nityamashnAti phalamUrjitam || 17|| abhigamya dattaM tuShTyA yaddhanyamAhurabhiShTutam | yAchitena tu yaddattaM tadAhurmadhyamaM budhAH || 18|| avaj~nayA dIyate yattathaivAshraddhayApi cha | tadAhuradhamaM dAnaM munayaH satyavAdinaH || 19|| atikrame majjamAno vividhena naraH sadA | tathA prayatnaM kurvIta yathA muchyeta sa.nshayAt || 20|| damena shobhate vipraH kShatriyo vijayena tu | dhanena vaishyaH shUdrastu nityaM dAkShyeNa shobhate || 21|| \hrule \medskip 283 \medskip parAshara uvAcha|| pratigrahAgatA vipre kShatriye shastranirjitAH | vaishye nyAyArjitAshchaiva shUdre shushrUShayArjitAH || 1|| svalpApyarthAH prashasyante dharmasyArthe mahAphalAH || 1|| nityaM trayANAM varNAnAM shUdraH shushrUShuruchyate | kShatradharmA vaishyadharmA nAvRRittiH patati dvijaH || 2|| shUdrakarmA yadA tu syAttadA patati vai dvijaH || 2|| vANijyaM pAshupAlyaM cha tathA shilpopajIvanam | shUdrasyApi vidhIyante yadA vRRittirna jAyate || 3|| ra~NgAvataraNaM chaiva tathA rUpopajIvanam | madyamA.nsopajIvyaM cha vikrayo lohacharmaNoH || 4|| apUrviNA na kartavyaM karma loke vigarhitam | kRRitapUrviNastu tyajato mahAndharma iti shrutiH || 5|| sa.nsiddhaH puruSho loke yadAcharati pApakam | madenAbhiplutamanAstachcha nagrAhyamuchyate || 6|| shrUyante hi purANe vai prajA dhigdaNDashAsanAH | dAntA dharmapradhAnAshcha nyAyadharmAnuvartakAH || 7|| dharma eva sadA nR^INAmiha rAjanprashasyate | dharmavRRiddhA guNAneva sevante hi narA bhuvi || 8|| taM dharmamasurAstAta nAmRRiShyanta janAdhipa | vivardhamAnAH kramashastatra te.anvAvishanprajAH || 9|| teShAM darpaH samabhavatprajAnAM dharmanAshanaH | darpAtmanAM tataH krodhaH punasteShAmajAyata || 10|| tataH krodhAbhibhUtAnAM vRRittaM lajjAsamanvitam | hrIshchaivApyanashadrAja.nstato moho vyajAyata || 11|| tato mohaparItAste nApashyanta yathA purA | parasparAvamardena vartayanti yathAsukham || 12|| tAnprApya tu sa dhigdaNDo nakAraNamato.abhavat | tato.abhyagachChandevA.nshcha brAhmaNA.nshchAvamanya ha || 13|| etasminneva kAle tu devA devavaraM shivam | agachCha~nsharaNaM vIraM bahurUpaM gaNAdhipam || 14|| tena sma te gaganagAH sapurAH pAtitAH kShitau | tisro.apyekena bANena devApyAyitatejasA || 15|| teShAmadhipatistvAsIdbhImo bhImaparAkramaH | devatAnAM bhayakaraH sa hataH shUlapANinA || 16|| tasminhate.atha svaM bhAvaM pratyapadyanta mAnavAH | prAvartanta cha vedA vai shAstrANi cha yathA purA || 17|| tato.abhyaShi~nchanrAjyena devAnAM divi vAsavam | saptarShayashchAnvayu~njannarANAM daNDadhAraNe || 18|| saptarShINAmathordhvaM cha vipRRithurnAma pArthivaH | rAjAnaH kShatriyAshchaiva maNDaleShu pRRithakpRRithak || 19|| mahAkuleShu ye jAtA vRRittAH pUrvatarAshcha ye | teShAmathAsuro bhAvo hRRidayAnnApasarpati || 20|| tasmAttenaiva bhAvena sAnuSha~Ngena pArthivAH | AsurANyeva karmANi nyaShevanbhImavikramAH || 21|| pratyatiShTha.nshcha teShveva tAnyeva sthApayanti cha | bhajante tAni chAdyApi ye bAlishatamA narAH || 22|| tasmAdahaM bravImi tvAM rAjansa~nchintya shAstrataH | sa.nsiddhAdhigamaM kuryAtkarma hi.nsAtmakaM tyajet || 23|| na sa~NkareNa draviNaM vichinvIta vichakShaNaH | dharmArthaM nyAyamutsRRijya na tatkalyANamuchyate || 24|| sa tvameva.nvidho dAntaH kShatriyaH priyabAndhavaH | prajA bhRRityA.nshcha putrA.nshcha svadharmeNAnupAlaya || 25|| iShTAniShTasamAyogo vairaM sauhArdameva cha | atha jAtisahasrANi bahUni parivartate || 26|| tasmAdguNeShu rajyethA mA doSheShu kadAchana | nirguNo yo hi durbuddhirAtmanaH so.ariruchyate || 27|| mAnuSheShu mahArAja dharmAdharmau pravartataH | na tathAnyeShu bhUteShu manuShyarahiteShviha || 28|| dharmashIlo naro vidvAnIhako.anIhako.api vA | AtmabhUtaH sadA loke charedbhUtAnyahi.nsayan || 29|| yadA vyapetahRRillekhaM mano bhavati tasya vai | nAnRRitaM chaiva bhavati tadA kalyANamRRichChati || 30|| \hrule \medskip 284 \medskip parAshara uvAcha|| eSha dharmavidhistAta gRRihasthasya prakIrtitaH | tapovidhiM tu vakShyAmi tanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 1|| prAyeNa hi gRRihasthasya mamatvaM nAma jAyate | sa~NgAgataM narashreShTha bhAvaistAmasarAjasaiH || 2|| gRRihANyAshritya gAvashcha kShetrANi cha dhanAni cha | dArAH putrAshcha bhRRityAshcha bhavantIha narasya vai || 3|| evaM tasya pravRRittasya nityamevAnupashyataH | rAgadveShau vivardhete hyanityatvamapashyataH || 4|| rAgadveShAbhibhUtaM cha naraM dravyavashAnugam | mohajAtA ratirnAma samupaiti narAdhipa || 5|| kRRitArtho bhogato bhUtvA sa vai ratiparAyaNaH | lAbhaM grAmyasukhAdanyaM ratito nAnupashyati || 6|| tato lobhAbhibhUtAtmA sa~NgAdvardhayate janam | puShTyarthaM chaiva tasyeha janasyArthaM chikIrShati || 7|| sa jAnannapi chAkAryamarthArthaM sevate naraH | bAlasnehaparItAtmA tatkShayAchchAnutapyate || 8|| tato mAnena sampanno rakShannAtmaparAjayam | karoti yena bhogI syAmiti tasmAdvinashyati || 9|| tapo hi buddhiyuktAnAM shAshvataM brahmadarshanam | anvichChatAM shubhaM karma narANAM tyajatAM sukham || 10|| snehAyatananAshAchcha dhananAshAchcha pArthiva | AdhivyAdhipratApAchcha nirvedamupagachChati || 11|| nirvedAdAtmasambodhaH sambodhAchChAstradarshanam | shAstrArthadarshanAdrAja.nstapa evAnupashyati || 12|| durlabho hi manuShyendra naraH pratyavamarshavAn | yo vai priyasukhe kShINe tapaH kartuM vyavasyati || 13|| tapaH sarvagataM tAta hInasyApi vidhIyate | jitendriyasya dAntasya svargamArgapradeshakam || 14|| prajApatiH prajAH pUrvamasRRijattapasA vibhuH | kvachitkvachidvrataparo vratAnyAsthAya pArthiva || 15|| AdityA vasavo rudrAstathaivAgnyashvimArutAH | vishvedevAstathA sAdhyAH pitaro.atha marudgaNAH || 16|| yakSharAkShasagandharvAH siddhAshchAnye divaukasaH | sa.nsiddhAstapasA tAta ye chAnye svargavAsinaH || 17|| ye chAdau brahmaNA sRRiShTA brAhmaNAstapasA purA | te bhAvayantaH pRRithivIM vicharanti divaM tathA || 18|| martyaloke cha rAjAno ye chAnye gRRihamedhinaH | mahAkuleShu dRRishyante tatsarvaM tapasaH phalam || 19|| kaushikAni cha vastrANi shubhAnyAbharaNAni cha | vAhanAsanayAnAni sarvaM tattapasaH phalam || 20|| manonukUlAH pramadA rUpavatyaH sahasrashaH | vAsaH prAsAdapRRiShThe cha tatsarvaM tapasaH phalam || 21|| shayanAni cha mukhyAni bhojyAni vividhAni cha | abhipretAni sarvANi bhavanti kRRitakarmaNAm || 22|| nAprApyaM tapasA ki~nchittrailokye.asminparantapa | upabhogaparityAgaH phalAnyakRRitakarmaNAm || 23|| sukhito duHkhito vApi naro lobhaM parityajet | avekShya manasA shAstraM buddhyA cha nRRipasattama || 24|| asantoSho.asukhAyaiva lobhAdindriyavibhramaH | tato.asya nashyati praj~nA vidyevAbhyAsavarjitA || 25|| naShTapraj~no yadA bhavati tadA nyAyaM na pashyati | tasmAtsukhakShaye prApte pumAnugraM tapashcharet || 26|| yadiShTaM tatsukhaM prAhurdveShyaM duHkhamihochyate | kRRitAkRRitasya tapasaH phalaM pashyasva yAdRRisham || 27|| nityaM bhadrANi pashyanti viShayA.nshchopabhu~njate | prAkAshyaM chaiva gachChanti kRRitvA niShkalmaShaM tapaH || 28|| apriyANyavamAnA.nshcha duHkhaM bahuvidhAtmakam | phalArthI satpathatyaktaH prApnoti viShayAtmakam || 29|| dharme tapasi dAne cha vichikitsAsya jAyate | sa kRRitvA pApakAnyeva nirayaM pratipadyate || 30|| sukhe tu vartamAno vai duHkhe vApi narottama | svavRRittAdyo na chalati shAstrachakShuH sa mAnavaH || 31|| iShuprapAtamAtraM hi sparshayoge ratiH smRRitA | rasane darshane ghrANe shravaNe cha vishAM pate || 32|| tato.asya jAyate tIvrA vedanA tatkShayAtpunaH | budhA yena prasha.nsanti mokShaM sukhamanuttamam || 33|| tataH phalArthaM charati bhavanti jyAyaso guNAH | dharmavRRittyA cha satataM kAmArthAbhyAM na hIyate || 34|| aprayatnAgatAH sevyA gRRihasthairviShayAH sadA | prayatnenopagamyashcha svadharma iti me matiH || 35|| mAninAM kulajAtAnAM nityaM shAstrArthachakShuShAm | dharmakriyAviyuktAnAmashaktyA sa.nvRRitAtmanAm || 36|| kriyamANaM yadA karma nAshaM gachChati mAnuSham | teShAM nAnyadRRite loke tapasaH karma vidyate || 37|| sarvAtmanA tu kurvIta gRRihasthaH karmanishchayam | dAkShyeNa havyakavyArthaM svadharmaM vicharennRRipa || 38|| yathA nadInadAH sarve sAgare yAnti sa.nsthitim | evamAshramiNaH sarve gRRihasthe yAnti sa.nsthitim || 39|| \hrule \medskip 285 \medskip janaka uvAcha|| varNo visheShavarNAnAM maharShe kena jAyate | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM tadbrUhi vadatAM vara || 1|| yadetajjAyate.apatyaM sa evAyamiti shrutiH | kathaM brAhmaNato jAto visheShagrahaNaM gataH || 2|| parAshara uvAcha|| evametanmahArAja yena jAtaH sa eva saH | tapasastvapakarSheNa jAtigrahaNatAM gataH || 3|| sukShetrAchcha subIjAchcha puNyo bhavati sambhavaH | ato.anyatarato hInAdavaro nAma jAyate || 4|| vaktrAdbhujAbhyAmUrubhyAM padbhyAM chaivAtha jaj~nire | sRRijataH prajApaterlokAniti dharmavido viduH || 5|| mukhajA brAhmaNAstAta bAhujAH kShatrabandhavaH | UrujA dhanino rAjanpAdajAH parichArakAH || 6|| chaturNAmeva varNAnAmAgamaH puruSharShabha | ato.anye tvatiriktA ye te vai sa~NkarajAH smRRitAH || 7|| kShatrajAtirathAmbaShThA ugrA vaidehakAstathA | shvapAkAH pulkasAH stenA niShAdAH sUtamAgadhAH || 8|| AyogAH karaNA vrAtyAshchaNDAlAshcha narAdhipa | ete chaturbhyo varNebhyo jAyante vai parasparam || 9|| janaka uvAcha|| brahmaNaikena jAtAnAM nAnAtvaM gotrataH katham | bahUnIha hi loke vai gotrANi munisattama || 10|| yatra tatra kathaM jAtAH svayoniM munayo gatAH | shUdrayonau samutpannA viyonau cha tathApare || 11|| parAshara uvAcha|| rAjannaitadbhavedgrAhyamapakRRiShTena janmanA | mahAtmanAM samutpattistapasA bhAvitAtmanAm || 12|| utpAdya putrAnmunayo nRRipate yatra tatra ha | svenaiva tapasA teShAmRRiShitvaM vidadhuH punaH || 13|| pitAmahashcha me pUrvamRRishyashRRi~Ngashcha kAshyapaH | vaTastANDyaH kRRipashchaiva kakShIvAnkamaThAdayaH || 14|| yavakrItashcha nRRipate droNashcha vadatAM varaH | Ayurmata~Ngo dattashcha drupado matsya eva cha || 15|| ete svAM prakRRitiM prAptA vaideha tapaso.a.ashrayAt | pratiShThitA vedavido dame tapasi chaiva hi || 16|| mUlagotrANi chatvAri samutpannAni pArthiva | a~NgirAH kashyapashchaiva vasiShTho bhRRigureva cha || 17|| karmato.anyAni gotrANi samutpannAni pArthiva | nAmadheyAni tapasA tAni cha grahaNaM satAm || 18|| janaka uvAcha|| visheShadharmAnvarNAnAM prabrUhi bhagavanmama | tathA sAmAnyadharmA.nshcha sarvatra kushalo hyasi || 19|| parAshara uvAcha|| pratigraho yAjanaM cha tathaivAdhyApanaM nRRipa | visheShadharmo viprANAM rakShA kShatrasya shobhanA || 20|| kRRiShishcha pAshupAlyaM cha vANijyaM cha vishAmapi | dvijAnAM paricharyA cha shUdrakarma narAdhipa || 21|| visheShadharmA nRRipate varNAnAM parikIrtitAH | dharmAnsAdhAraNA.nstAta vistareNa shRRiNuShva me || 22|| AnRRisha.nsyamahi.nsA chApramAdaH sa.nvibhAgitA | shrAddhakarmAtitheyaM cha satyamakrodha eva cha || 23|| sveShu dAreShu santoShaH shauchaM nityAnasUyatA | Atmaj~nAnaM titikShA cha dharmAH sAdhAraNA nRRipa || 24|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAstrayo varNA dvijAtayaH | atra teShAmadhIkAro dharmeShu dvipadAM vara || 25|| vikarmAvasthitA varNAH patanti nRRipate trayaH | unnamanti yathAsantamAshrityeha svakarmasu || 26|| na chApi shUdraH patatIti nishchayo; na chApi sa.nskAramihArhatIti vA | shrutipravRRittaM na cha dharmamApnute; na chAsya dharme pratiShedhana kRRitam || 27|| vaidehakaM shUdramudAharanti; dvijA mahArAja shrutopapannAH | ahaM hi pashyAmi narendra devaM; vishvasya viShNuM jagataH pradhAnam || 28|| satAM vRRittamanuShThAya nihInA ujjihIrShavaH | mantravarjaM na duShyanti kurvANAH pauShTikIH kriyAH || 29|| yathA yathA hi sadvRRittamAlambantItare janAH | tathA tathA sukhaM prApya pretya cheha cha sherate || 30|| janaka uvAcha|| kiM karma dUShayatyenamatha jAtirmahAmune | sa.ndeho me samutpannastanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 31|| parAshara uvAcha|| asa.nshayaM mahArAja ubhayaM doShakArakam | karma chaiva hi jAtishcha visheShaM tu nishAmaya || 32|| jAtyA cha karmaNA chaiva duShTaM karma niShevate | jAtyA duShTashcha yaH pApaM na karoti sa pUruShaH || 33|| jAtyA pradhAnaM puruShaM kurvANaM karma dhikkRRitam | karma taddUShayatyenaM tasmAtkarma nashobhanam || 34|| janaka uvAcha|| kAni karmANi dharmyANi loke.asmindvijasattama | na hi.nsantIha bhUtAni kriyamANAni sarvadA || 35|| parAshara uvAcha|| shRRiNu me.atra mahArAja yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | yAni karmANyahi.nsrANi naraM trAyanti sarvadA || 36|| saMnyasyAgnInupAsInAH pashyanti vigatajvarAH | naiHshreyasaM dharmapathaM samAruhya yathAkramam || 37|| prashritA vinayopetA damanityAH susa.nshitAH | prayAnti sthAnamajaraM sarvakarmavivarjitAH || 38|| sarve varNA dharmakAryANi samya;kkRRitvA rAjansatyavAkyAni choktvA | tyaktvAdharmaM dAruNaM jIvaloke; yAnti svargaM nAtra kAryo vichAraH || 39|| \hrule \medskip 286 \medskip parAshara uvAcha|| pitA sakhAyo guravaH striyashcha; na nirguNA nAma bhavanti loke | ananyabhaktAH priyavAdinashcha; hitAshcha vashyAshcha tathaiva rAjan || 1|| pitA paraM daivataM mAnavAnAM; mAturvishiShTaM pitaraM vadanti | j~nAnasya lAbhaM paramaM vadanti; jitendriyArthAH paramApnuvanti || 2|| raNAjire yatra sharAgnisa.nstare; nRRipAtmajo ghAtamavApya dahyate | prayAti lokAnamaraiH sudurlabhA;nniShevate svargaphalaM yathAsukham || 3|| shrAntaM bhItaM bhraShTashastraM rudantaM; parA~NmukhaM paribarhaishcha hInam | anudyataM rogiNaM yAchamAnaM; na vai hi.nsyAdbAlavRRiddhau cha rAjan || 4|| paribarhaiH susampannamudyataM tulyatAM gatam | atikrameta nRRipatiH sa~NgrAme kShatriyAtmajam || 5|| tulyAdiha vadhaH shreyAnvishiShTAchcheti nishchayaH | nihInAtkAtarAchchaiva nRRipANAM garhito vadhaH || 6|| pApAtpApasamAchArAnnihInAchcha narAdhipa | pApa eva vadhaH prokto narakAyeti nishchayaH || 7|| na kashchittrAti vai rAjandiShTAntavashamAgatam | sAvasheShAyuShaM chApi kashchidevApakarShati || 8|| snigdhaishcha kriyamANAni karmANIha nivartayet | hi.nsAtmakAni karmANi nAyurichChetparAyuShA || 9|| gRRihasthAnAM tu sarveShAM vinAshamabhikA~NkShatAm | nidhanaM shobhanaM tAta pulineShu kriyAvatAm || 10|| AyuShi kShayamApanne pa~nchatvamupagachChati | nAkAraNAttadbhavati kAraNairupapAditam || 11|| tathA sharIraM bhavati dehAdyenopapAditam | adhvAnaM gatakashchAyaM prAptashchAyaM gRRihAdgRRiham || 12|| dvitIyaM kAraNaM tatra nAnyatki~nchana vidyate | taddehaM dehinAM yuktaM mokShabhUteShu vartate || 13|| sirAsnAyvasthisa~NghAtaM bIbhatsAmedhyasa~Nkulam | bhUtAnAmindriyANAM cha guNAnAM cha samAgamam || 14|| tvagantaM dehamityAhurvidvA.nso.adhyAtmachintakAH | guNairapi parikShINaM sharIraM martyatAM gatam || 15|| sharIriNA parityaktaM nishcheShTaM gatachetanam | bhUtaiH prakRRitimApannaistato bhUmau nimajjati || 16|| bhAvitaM karmayogena jAyate tatra tatra ha | idaM sharIraM vaideha mriyate yatra tatra ha || 17|| tatsvabhAvo.aparo dRRiShTo visargaH karmaNastathA || 17|| na jAyate tu nRRipate ka~nchitkAlamayaM punaH | paribhramati bhUtAtmA dyAmivAmbudharo mahAn || 18|| sa punarjAyate rAjanprApyehAyatanaM nRRipa | manasaH paramo hyAtmA indriyebhyaH paraM manaH || 19|| dvividhAnAM cha bhUtAnAM ja~NgamAH paramA nRRipa | ja~NgamAnAmapi tathA dvipadAH paramA matAH || 20|| dvipadAnAmapi tathA dvijA vai paramAH smRRitAH || 20|| dvijAnAmapi rAjendra praj~nAvantaH parA matAH | prAj~nAnAmAtmasambuddhAH sambuddhAnAmamAninaH || 21|| jAtamanveti maraNaM nRRiNAmiti vinishchayaH | antavanti hi karmANi sevante guNataH prajAH || 22|| Apanne tUttarAM kAShThAM sUrye yo nidhanaM vrajet | nakShatre cha muhUrte cha puNye rAjansa puNyakRRit || 23|| ayojayitvA kleshena janaM plAvya cha duShkRRitam | mRRityunAprAkRRiteneha karma kRRitvAtmashaktitaH || 24|| viShamudbandhanaM dAho dasyuhastAttathA vadhaH | daMShTribhyashcha pashubhyashcha prAkRRito vadha uchyate || 25|| na chaibhiH puNyakarmANo yujyante nAbhisandhijaiH | eva.nvidhaishcha bahubhiraparaiH prAkRRitairapi || 26|| UrdhvaM hitvA pratiShThante prANAH puNyakRRitAM nRRipa | madhyato madhyapuNyAnAmadho duShkRRitakarmaNAm || 27|| ekaH shatrurna dvitIyo.asti shatru;raj~nAnatulyaH puruShasya rAjan | yenAvRRitaH kurute samprayukto; ghorANi karmANi sudAruNAni || 28|| prabodhanArthaM shrutidharmayuktaM; vRRiddhAnupAsyaM cha bhaveta yasya | prayatnasAdhyo hi sa rAjaputra; praj~nAshareNonmathitaH paraiti || 29|| adhItya vedA.nstapasA brahmachArI; yaj~nA~nshaktyA saMnisRRijyeha pa~ncha | vanaM gachChetpuruSho dharmakAmaH; shreyashchitvA sthApayitvA svava.nsham || 30|| upabhogairapi tyaktaM nAtmAnamavasAdayet | chaNDAlatve.api mAnuShyaM sarvathA tAta durlabham || 31|| iyaM hi yoniH prathamA yAM prApya jagatIpate | AtmA vai shakyate trAtuM karmabhiH shubhalakShaNaiH || 32|| kathaM na vipraNashyema yonito.asyA iti prabho | kurvanti dharmaM manujAH shrutiprAmANyadarshanAt || 33|| yo durlabhataraM prApya mAnuShyamiha vai naraH | dharmAvamantA kAmAtmA bhavetsa khalu va~nchyate || 34|| yastu prItipurogeNa chakShuShA tAta pashyati | dIpopamAni bhUtAni yAvadarchirna nashyati || 35|| sAntvenAnupradAnena priyavAdena chApyuta | samaduHkhasukho bhUtvA sa paratra mahIyate || 36|| dAnaM tyAgaH shobhanA mUrtiradbhyo; bhUyaH plAvyaM tapasA vai sharIram | sarasvatInaimiShapuShkareShu; ye chApyanye puNyadeshAH pRRithivyAm || 37|| gRRiheShu yeShAmasavaH patanti; teShAmatho nirharaNaM prashastam | yAnena vai prApaNaM cha shmashAne; shauchena nUnaM vidhinA chaiva dAhaH || 38|| iShTiH puShTiryajanaM yAjanaM cha; dAnaM puNyAnAM karmaNAM cha prayogaH | shaktyA pitryaM yachcha ki~nchitprashastaM; sarvANyAtmArthe mAnavo yaH karoti || 39|| dharmashAstrANi vedAshcha ShaDa~NgAni narAdhipa | shreyaso.arthe vidhIyante narasyAkliShTakarmaNaH || 40|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evadvai sarvamAkhyAtaM muninA sumahAtmanA | videharAjAya purA shreyaso.arthe narAdhipa || 41|| \hrule \medskip 287 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| punareva tu paprachCha janako mithilAdhipaH | parAsharaM mahAtmAnaM dharme paramanishchayam || 1|| kiM shreyaH kA gatirbrahmankiM kRRitaM na vinashyati | kva gato na nivarteta tanme brUhi mahAmune || 2|| parAshara uvAcha|| asa~NgaH shreyaso mUlaM j~nAnaM j~nAnagatiH parA | chIrNaM tapo na praNashyedvApaH kShetre na nashyati || 3|| ChittvAdharmamayaM pAshaM yadA dharme.abhirajyate | dattvAbhayakRRitaM dAnaM tadA siddhimavApnuyAt || 4|| yo dadAti sahasrANi gavAmashvashatAni cha | abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyastaddAnamativartate || 5|| vasanviShayamadhye.api na vasatyeva buddhimAn | sa.nvasatyeva durbuddhirasatsu viShayeShvapi || 6|| nAdharmaH shliShyate prAj~namApaH puShkaraparNavat | aprAj~namadhikaM pApaM shliShyate jatu kAShThavat || 7|| nAdharmaH kAraNApekShI kartAramabhimu~nchati | kartA khalu yathAkAlaM tatsarvamabhipadyate || 8|| na bhidyante kRRitAtmAna AtmapratyayadarshinaH || 8|| buddhikarmendriyANAM hi pramatto yo na budhyate | shubhAshubheShu saktAtmA prApnoti sumahadbhayam || 9|| vItarAgo jitakrodhaH samyagbhavati yaH sadA | viShaye vartamAno.api na sa pApena yujyate || 10|| maryAdAyAM dharmaseturnibaddho naiva sIdati | puShTasrota ivAyattaH sphIto bhavati sa~nchayaH || 11|| yathA bhAnugataM tejo maNiH shuddhaH samAdhinA | Adatte rAjashArdUla tathA yogaH pravartate || 12|| yathA tilAnAmiha puShpasa.nshrayA;tpRRithakpRRithagyAti guNo.atisaumyatAm | tathA narANAM bhuvi bhAvitAtmanAM; yathAshrayaM sattvaguNaH pravartate || 13|| jahAti dArAnihate na sampadaH; sadashvayAnaM vividhAshcha yAH kriyAH | triviShTape jAtamatiryadA nara;stadAsya buddhirviShayeShu bhidyate || 14|| prasaktabuddhirviShayeShu yo naro; yo budhyate hyAtmahitaM kadA cha na | sa sarvabhAvAnugatena chetasA; nRRipAmiSheNeva jhaSho vikRRiShyate || 15|| sa~NghAtavAnmartyalokaH parasparamapAshritaH | kadalIgarbhaniHsAro naurivApsu nimajjati || 16|| na dharmakAlaH puruShasya nishchito; na chApi mRRityuH puruShaM pratIkShate | kriyA hi dharmasya sadaiva shobhanA; yadA naro mRRityumukhe.abhivartate || 17|| yathAndhaH svagRRihe yukto hyabhyAsAdeva gachChati | tathA yuktena manasA prAj~no gachChati tAM gatim || 18|| maraNaM janmani proktaM janma vai maraNAshritam | avidvAnmokShadharmeShu baddho bhramati chakravat || 19|| yathA mRRiNAlo.anugatamAshu mu~nchati kardamam | tathAtmA puruShasyeha manasA parimuchyate || 20|| manaH praNayate.a.atmAnaM sa enamabhiyu~njati || 20|| parArthe vartamAnastu svakAryaM yo.abhimanyate | indriyArtheShu saktaH sansvakAryAtparihIyate || 21|| adhastiryaggatiM chaiva svarge chaiva parAM gatim | prApnoti svakRRitairAtmA prAj~nasyehetarasya cha || 22|| mRRinmaye bhAjane pakve yathA vai nyasyate dravaH | tathA sharIraM tapasA taptaM viShayamashnute || 23|| viShayAnashnute yastu na sa bhokShyatyasa.nshayam | yastu bhogA.nstyajedAtmA sa vai bhoktuM vyavasyati || 24|| nIhAreNa hi sa.nvItaH shishnodaraparAyaNaH | jAtyandha iva panthAnamAvRRitAtmA na budhyate || 25|| vaNigyathA samudrAdvai yathArthaM labhate dhanam | tathA martyArNave jantoH karmavij~nAnato gatiH || 26|| ahorAtramaye loke jarArUpeNa sa~ncharan | mRRityurgrasati bhUtAni pavanaM pannago yathA || 27|| svayaM kRRitAni karmANi jAto jantuH prapadyate | nAkRRitaM labhate kashchitki~nchidatra priyApriyam || 28|| shayAnaM yAntamAsInaM pravRRittaM viShayeShu cha | shubhAshubhAni karmANi prapadyante naraM sadA || 29|| na hyanyattIramAsAdya punastartuM vyavasyati | durlabho dRRishyate hyasya vinipAto mahArNave || 30|| yathA bhArAvasaktA hi naurmahAmbhasi tantunA | tathA mano.abhiyogAdvai sharIraM pratikarShati || 31|| yathA samudramabhitaH sa.nsyUtAH sarito.aparAH | tathAdyA prakRRitiryogAdabhisa.nsyUyate sadA || 32|| snehapAshairbahuvidhairAsaktamanaso narAH | prakRRitisthA viShIdanti jale saikataveshmavat || 33|| sharIragRRihasa.nsthasya shauchatIrthasya dehinaH | buddhimArgaprayAtasya sukhaM tviha paratra cha || 34|| vistarAH kleshasa.nyuktAH sa~NkShepAstu sukhAvahAH | parArthaM vistarAH sarve tyAgamAtmahitaM viduH || 35|| sa~Nkalpajo mitravargo j~nAtayaH kAraNAtmakAH | bhAryA dAsAshcha putrAshcha svamarthamanuyu~njate || 36|| na mAtA na pitA ki~nchitkasyachitpratipadyate | dAnapathyodano jantuH svakarmaphalamashnute || 37|| mAtA putraH pitA bhrAtA bhAryA mitrajanastathA | aShTApadapadasthAne tvakShamudreva nyasyate || 38|| sarvANi karmANi purA kRRitAni; shubhAshubhAnyAtmano yAnti jantoH | upasthitaM karmaphalaM viditvA; buddhiM tathA chodayate.antarAtmA || 39|| vyavasAyaM samAshritya sahAyAnyo.adhigachChati | na tasya kashchidArambhaH kadAchidavasIdati || 40|| advaidhamanasaM yuktaM shUraM dhIraM vipashchitam | na shrIH santyajate nityamAdityamiva rashmayaH || 41|| AstikyavyavasAyAbhyAmupAyAdvismayAddhiyA | yamArabhatyanindyAtmA na so.arthaH parisIdati || 42|| sarvaH svAni shubhAshubhAni niyataM karmANi jantuH svayaM; garbhAtsampratipadyate tadubhayaM yattena pUrvaM kRRitam | mRRityushchAparihAravAnsamagatiH kAlena vichCheditA; dAroshchUrNamivAshmasAravihitaM karmAntikaM prApayet || 43|| svarUpatAmAtmakRRitaM cha vistaraM; kulAnvayaM dravyasamRRiddhisa~nchayam | naro hi sarvo labhate yathAkRRitaM; shubhAshubhenAtmakRRitena karmaNA || 44|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityukto janako rAjanyathAtathyaM manIShiNA | shrutvA dharmavidAM shreShThaH parAM mudamavApa ha || 45|| \hrule \medskip ha.nsasAdhyasa.nvAdaH 288 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| satyaM kShamAM damaM praj~nAM prasha.nsanti pitAmaha | vidvA.nso manujA loke kathametanmataM tava || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShye.ahamitihAsaM purAtanam | sAdhyAnAmiha sa.nvAdaM ha.nsasya cha yudhiShThira || 2|| ha.nso bhUtvAtha sauvarNastvajo nityaH prajApatiH | sa vai paryeti lokA.nstrInatha sAdhyAnupAgamat || 3|| sAdhyA UchuH|| shakune vayaM sma devA vai sAdhyAstvAmanuyujmahe | pRRichChAmastvAM mokShadharmaM bhavA.nshcha kila mokShavit || 4|| shruto.asi naH paNDito dhIravAdI; sAdhushabdaH patate te patatrin | kiM manyase shreShThatamaM dvija tvaM; kasminmanaste ramate mahAtman || 5|| tannaH kAryaM pakShivara prashAdhi; yatkAryANAM manyase shreShThamekam | yatkRRitvA vai puruShaH sarvabandhai;rvimuchyate vihagendreha shIghram || 6|| ha.nsa uvAcha|| idaM kAryamamRRitAshAH shRRiNomi; tapo damaH satyamAtmAbhiguptiH | granthInvimuchya hRRidayasya sarvA;npriyApriye svaM vashamAnayIta || 7|| nAruntudaH syAnna nRRisha.nsavAdI; na hInataH paramabhyAdadIta | yayAsya vAchA para udvijeta; na tAM vadedrushatIM pApalokyAm || 8|| vAksAyakA vadanAnniShpatanti; yairAhataH shochati rAtryahAni | parasya nAmarmasu te patanti; tAnpaNDito nAvasRRijetpareShu || 9|| parashchedenamativAdabANai;rbhRRishaM vidhyechChama eveha kAryaH | sa.nroShyamANaH pratimRRiShyate yaH; sa Adatte sukRRitaM vai parasya || 10|| kShepAbhimAnAdabhiSha~NgavyalIkaM; nigRRihNAti jvalitaM yashcha manyum | aduShTachetA mudito.anasUyuH; sa Adatte sukRRitaM vai pareShAm || 11|| AkrushyamAno na vadAmi kiM chi;tkShamAmyahaM tADyamAnashcha nityam | shreShThaM hyetatkShamamapyAhurAryAH; satyaM tathaivArjavamAnRRisha.nsyam || 12|| vedasyopaniShatsatyaM satyasyopaniShaddamaH | damasyopaniShanmokSha etatsarvAnushAsanam || 13|| vAcho vegaM manasaH krodhavegaM; vivitsAvegamudaropasthavegam | etAnvegAnyo viShahatyudIrNAM;staM manye.ahaM brAhmaNaM vai muniM cha || 14|| akrodhanaH krudhyatAM vai vishiShTa;stathA titikShuratitikShorvishiShTaH | amAnuShAnmAnuSho vai vishiShTa;stathAj~nAnAjj~nAnavAnvai pradhAnaH || 15|| AkrushyamAno nAkroshenmanyureva titikShataH | AkroShTAraM nirdahati sukRRitaM chAsya vindati || 16|| yo nAtyuktaH prAha rUkShaM priyaM vA; yo vA hato na pratihanti dhairyAt | pApaM cha yo nechChati tasya hantu;stasmai devAH spRRihayante sadaiva || 17|| pApIyasaH kShametaiva shreyasaH sadRRishasya cha | vimAnito hato.a.akruShTa evaM siddhiM gamiShyati || 18|| sadAhamAryAnnibhRRito.apyupAse; na me vivitsA na cha me.asti roShaH | na chApyahaM lipsamAnaH paraimi; na chaiva ki~nchidviShameNa yAmi || 19|| nAhaM shaptaH pratishapAmi kiM chi;ddamaM dvAraM hyamRRitasyeha vedmi | guhyaM brahma tadidaM vo bravImi; na mAnuShAchChreShThataraM hi ki~nchit || 20|| vimuchyamAnaH pApebhyo dhanebhya iva chandramAH | virajAH kAlamAkA~NkShandhIro dhairyeNa sidhyati || 21|| yaH sarveShAM bhavati hyarchanIya; utsechane stambha ivAbhijAtaH | yasmai vAchaM suprashastAM vadanti; sa vai devAngachChati sa.nyatAtmA || 22|| na tathA vaktumichChanti kalyANAnpuruShe guNAn | yathaiShAM vaktumichChanti nairguNyamanuyu~njakAH || 23|| yasya vA~NmanasI gupte samyakpraNihite sadA | vedAstapashcha tyAgashcha sa idaM sarvamApnuyAt || 24|| AkroshanAvamAnAbhyAmabudhAdvardhate budhaH | tasmAnna vardhayedanyaM na chAtmAnaM vihi.nsayet || 25|| amRRitasyeva santRRipyedavamAnasya vai dvijaH | sukhaM hyavamataH shete yo.avamantA sa nashyati || 26|| yatkrodhano yajate yaddadAti; yadvA tapastapyati yajjuhoti | vaivasvatastaddharate.asya sarvaM; moghaH shramo bhavati krodhanasya || 27|| chatvAri yasya dvArANi suguptAnyamarottamAH | upasthamudaraM hastau vAkchaturthI sa dharmavit || 28|| satyaM damaM hyArjavamAnRRisha.nsyaM; dhRRitiM titikShAmabhisevamAnaH | svAdhyAyanityo.aspRRihayanpareShA;mekAntashIlyUrdhvagatirbhavetsaH || 29|| sarvAnetAnanucharanvatsavachchaturaH stanAn | na pAvanatamaM ki~nchitsatyAdadhyagamaM kvachit || 30|| AchakShe.ahaM manuShyebhyo devebhyaH pratisa~ncharan | satyaM svargasya sopAnaM pArAvArasya nauriva || 31|| yAdRRishaiH saMnivasati yAdRRishA.nshchopasevate | yAdRRigichChechcha bhavituM tAdRRigbhavati pUruShaH || 32|| yadi santaM sevate yadyasantaM; tapasvinaM yadi vA stenameva | vAso yathA ra~NgavashaM prayAti; tathA sa teShAM vashamabhyupaiti || 33|| sadA devAH sAdhubhiH sa.nvadante; na mAnuShaM viShayaM yAnti draShTum | nenduH samaH syAdasamo hi vAyu;ruchchAvachaM viShayaM yaH sa veda || 34|| aduShTaM vartamAne tu hRRidayAntarapUruShe | tenaiva devAH prIyante satAM mArgasthitena vai || 35|| shishnodare ye.abhiratAH sadaiva; stenA narA vAkparuShAshcha nityam | apetadoShAniti tAnviditvA; dUrAddevAH samparivarjayanti || 36|| na vai devA hInasattvena toShyAH; sarvAshinA duShkRRitakarmaNA vA | satyavratA ye tu narAH kRRitaj~nA; dharme ratAstaiH saha sambhajante || 37|| avyAhRRitaM vyAhRRitAchChreya AhuH; satyaM vadedvyAhRRitaM taddvitIyam | dharmaM vadedvyAhRRitaM tattRRitIyaM; priyaM vadedvyAhRRitaM tachchaturtham || 38|| sAdhyA UchuH|| kenAyamAvRRito lokaH kena vA na prakAshate | kena tyajati mitrANi kena svargaM na gachChati || 39|| ha.nsa uvAcha|| aj~nAnenAvRRito loko mAtsaryAnna prakAshate | lobhAttyajati mitrANi sa~NgAtsvargaM na gachChati || 40|| sAdhyA UchuH|| kaH svideko ramate brAhmaNAnAM; kaH svideko bahubhirjoShamAste | kaH svideko balavAndurbalo.api; kaH svideShAM kalahaM nAnvavaiti || 41|| ha.nsa uvAcha|| prAj~na eko ramate brAhmaNAnAM; prAj~na eko bahubhirjoShamAste | prAj~na eko balavAndurbalo.api; prAj~na eShAM kalahaM nAnvavaiti || 42|| sAdhyA UchuH|| kiM brAhmaNAnAM devatvaM kiM cha sAdhutvamuchyate | asAdhutvaM cha kiM teShAM kimeShAM mAnuShaM matam || 43|| ha.nsa uvAcha|| svAdhyAya eShAM devatvaM vrataM sAdhutvamuchyate | asAdhutvaM parIvAdo mRRityurmAnuShamuchyate || 44|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sa.nvAda ityayaM shreShThaH sAdhyAnAM parikIrtitaH | kShetraM vai karmaNAM yoniH sadbhAvaH satyamuchyate || 45|| \hrule \medskip yogakathanam.h 289 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sA~Nkhye yoge cha me tAta visheShaM vaktumarhasi | tava sarvaj~na sarvaM hi viditaM kurusattama || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sA~NkhyAH sA~NkhyaM prasha.nsanti yogA yogaM dvijAtayaH | vadanti kAraNaiH shraiShThyaM svapakShodbhAvanAya vai || 2|| anIshvaraH kathaM muchyedityevaM shatrukarshana | vadanti kAraNaiH shraiShThyaM yogAH samya~NmanIShiNaH || 3|| vadanti kAraNaM chedaM sA~NkhyAH samyagdvijAtayaH | vij~nAyeha gatIH sarvA virakto viShayeShu yaH || 4|| UrdhvaM sa dehAtsuvyaktaM vimuchyediti nAnyathA | etadAhurmahAprAj~nAH sA~NkhyaM vai mokShadarshanam || 5|| svapakShe kAraNaM grAhyaM samarthaM vachanaM hitam | shiShTAnAM hi mataM grAhyaM tvadvidhaiH shiShTasaMmataiH || 6|| pratyakShahetavo yogAH sA~NkhyAH shAstravinishchayAH | ubhe chaite mate tattve mama tAta yudhiShThira || 7|| ubhe chaite mate j~nAne nRRipate shiShTasaMmate | anuShThite yathAshAstraM nayetAM paramAM gatim || 8|| tulyaM shauchaM tayoryuktaM dayA bhUteShu chAnagha | vratAnAM dhAraNaM tulyaM darshanaM na samaM tayoH || 9|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadi tulyaM vrataM shauchaM dayA chAtra pitAmaha | tulyaM na darshanaM kasmAttanme brUhi pitAmaha || 10|| bhIShma uvAcha|| rAgaM mohaM tathA snehaM kAmaM krodhaM cha kevalam | yogAchChittvAdito doShAnpa~nchaitAnprApnuvanti tat || 11|| yathA chAnimiShAH sthUlA jAlaM ChittvA punarjalam | prApnuvanti tathA yogAstatpadaM vItakalmaShAH || 12|| tathaiva vAgurAM ChittvA balavanto yathA mRRigAH | prApnuyurvimalaM mArgaM vimuktAH sarvabandhanaiH || 13|| lobhajAni tathA rAjanbandhanAni balAnvitAH | ChittvA yogAH paraM mArgaM gachChanti vimalAH shivam || 14|| abalAshcha mRRigA rAjanvAgurAsu tathApare | vinashyanti na sa.ndehastadvadyogabalAdRRite || 15|| balahInAshcha kaunteya yathA jAlagatA jhaShAH | antaM gachChanti rAjendra tathA yogAH sudurbalAH || 16|| yathA cha shakunAH sUkShmAH prApya jAlamari.ndama | tatra saktA vipadyante muchyante cha balAnvitAH || 17|| karmajairbandhanairbaddhAstadvadyogAH parantapa | abalA vai vinashyanti muchyante cha balAnvitAH || 18|| alpakashcha yathA rAjanvahniH shAmyati durbalaH | AkrAnta indhanaiH sthUlaistadvadyogo.abalaH prabho || 19|| sa eva cha yadA rAjanvahnirjAtabalaH punaH | samIraNayutaH kRRitsnAM dahetkShipraM mahImapi || 20|| tadvajjAtabalo yogI dIptatejA mahAbalaH | antakAla ivAdityaH kRRitsnaM sa.nshoShayejjagat || 21|| durbalashcha yathA rAjansrotasA hriyate naraH | balahInastathA yogo viShayairhriyate.avashaH || 22|| tadeva cha yathA sroto viShTambhayati vAraNaH | tadvadyogabalaM labdhvA vyUhate viShayAnbahUn || 23|| vishanti chAvashAH pArtha yogA yogabalAnvitAH | prajApatInRRiShIndevAnmahAbhUtAni cheshvarAH || 24|| na yamo nAntakaH kruddho na mRRityurbhImavikramaH | Ishate nRRipate sarve yogasyAmitatejasaH || 25|| AtmanAM cha sahasrANi bahUni bharatarShabha | yogaH kuryAdbalaM prApya taishcha sarvairmahIM charet || 26|| prApnuyAdviShayA.nshchaiva punashchograM tapashcharet | sa~NkShipechcha punaH pArtha sUryastejoguNAniva || 27|| balasthasya hi yogasya bandhaneshasya pArthiva | vimokShaprabhaviShNutvamupapannamasa.nshayam || 28|| balAni yoge proktAni mayaitAni vishAM pate | nidarshanArthaM sUkShmANi vakShyAmi cha punastava || 29|| Atmanashcha samAdhAne dhAraNAM prati chAbhibho | nidarshanAni sUkShmANi shRRiNu me bharatarShabha || 30|| apramatto yathA dhanvI lakShyaM hanti samAhitaH | yuktaH samyaktathA yogI mokShaM prApnotyasa.nshayam || 31|| snehapUrNe yathA pAtre mana AdhAya nishchalam | puruSho yatta ArohetsopAnaM yuktamAnasaH || 32|| yuktvA tathAyamAtmAnaM yogaH pArthiva nishchalam | karotyamalamAtmAnaM bhAskaropamadarshanam || 33|| yathA cha nAvaM kaunteya karNadhAraH samAhitaH | mahArNavagatAM shIghraM nayetpArthiva pattanam || 34|| tadvadAtmasamAdhAnaM yuktvA yogena tattvavit | durgamaM sthAnamApnoti hitvA dehamimaM nRRipa || 35|| sArathishcha yathA yuktvA sadashvAnsusamAhitaH | deshamiShTaM nayatyAshu dhanvinaM puruSharShabha || 36|| tathaiva nRRipate yogI dhAraNAsu samAhitaH | prApnotyAshu paraM sthAnaM lakShaM mukta ivAshugaH || 37|| AveshyAtmani chAtmAnaM yogI tiShThati yo.achalaH | pApaM hanteva mInAnAM padamApnoti so.ajaram || 38|| nAbhyAM kaNThe cha shIrShe cha hRRidi vakShasi pArshvayoH | darshane sparshane chApi ghrANe chAmitavikrama || 39|| sthAneShveteShu yo yogI mahAvratasamAhitaH | AtmanA sUkShmamAtmAnaM yu~Nkte samyagvishAM pate || 40|| sa shIghramamalapraj~naH karma dagdhvA shubhAshubham | uttamaM yogamAsthAya yadIchChati vimuchyate || 41|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| AhArAnkIdRRishAnkRRitvA kAni jitvA cha bhArata | yogI balamavApnoti tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 42|| bhIShma uvAcha|| kaNAnAM bhakShaNe yuktaH piNyAkasya cha bhakShaNe | snehAnAM varjane yukto yogI balamavApnuyAt || 43|| bhu~njAno yAvakaM rUkShaM dIrghakAlamari.ndama | ekArAmo vishuddhAtmA yogI balamavApnuyAt || 44|| pakShAnmAsAnRRitU.nshchitrAnsa~nchara.nshcha guhAstathA | apaH pItvA payomishrA yogI balamavApnuyAt || 45|| akhaNDamapi vA mAsaM satataM manujeshvara | upoShya samyakShuddhAtmA yogI balamavApnuyAt || 46|| kAmaM jitvA tathA krodhaM shItoShNe varShameva cha | bhayaM nidrAM tathA shvAsaM pauruShaM viShayA.nstathA || 47|| aratiM durjayAM chaiva ghorAM tRRiShNAM cha pArthiva | sparshAnsarvA.nstathA tandrIM durjayAM nRRipasattama || 48|| dIpayanti mahAtmAnaH sUkShmamAtmAnamAtmanA | vItarAgA mahAprAj~nA dhyAnAdhyayanasampadA || 49|| durgastveSha mataH panthA brAhmaNAnAM vipashchitAm | na kashchidvrajati hyasminkShemeNa bharatarShabha || 50|| yathA kashchidvanaM ghoraM bahusarpasarIsRRipam | shvabhravattoyahInaM cha durgamaM bahukaNTakam || 51|| abhaktamaTavIprAyaM dAvadagdhamahIruham | panthAnaM taskarAkIrNaM kShemeNAbhipatedyuvA || 52|| yogamArgaM tathAsAdya yaH kashchidbhajate dvijaH | kShemeNoparamenmArgAdbahudoSho hi sa smRRitaH || 53|| sustheyaM kShuradhArAsu nishitAsu mahIpate | dhAraNAsu tu yogasya duHstheyamakRRitAtmabhiH || 54|| vipannA dhAraNAstAta nayanti nashubhAM gatim | netRRihInA yathA nAvaH puruShAnarNave nRRipa || 55|| yastu tiShThati kaunteya dhAraNAsu yathAvidhi | maraNaM janma duHkhaM cha sukhaM cha sa vimu~nchati || 56|| nAnAshAstreShu niShpannaM yogeShvidamudAhRRitam | paraM yogaM tu yatkRRitsnaM nishchitaM taddvijAtiShu || 57|| paraM hi tadbrahma mahanmahAtma;nbrahmANamIshaM varadaM cha viShNum | bhavaM cha dharmaM cha ShaDAnanaM cha; ShaDbrahmaputrA.nshcha mahAnubhAvAn || 58|| tamashcha kaShTaM sumahadrajashcha; sattvaM cha shuddhaM prakRRitiM parAM cha | siddhiM cha devIM varuNasya patnIM; tejashcha kRRitsnaM sumahachcha dhairyam || 59|| tArAdhipaM vai vimalaM satAraM; vishvA.nshcha devAnuragAnpitR^I.nshcha | shailA.nshcha kRRitsnAnudadhI.nshcha ghorA;nnadIshcha sarvAH savanAnghanA.nshcha || 60|| nAgAnnagAnyakShagaNAndishashcha; gandharvasa~NghAnpuruShAnstriyashcha | parasparaM prApya mahAnmahAtmA; visheta yogI nachirAdvimuktaH || 61|| kathA cha yeyaM nRRipate prasaktA; deve mahAvIryamatau shubheyam | yogAnsa sarvAnabhibhUya martyA;nnArAyaNAtmA kurute mahAtmA || 62|| \hrule \medskip sA.nkhyavarNanam.h 290 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| samyaktvayAyaM nRRipate varNitaH shiShTasaMmataH | yogamArgo yathAnyAyaM shiShyAyeha hitaiShiNA || 1|| sA~Nkhye tvidAnIM kArtsnyena vidhiM prabrUhi pRRichChate | triShu lokeShu yajj~nAnaM sarvaM tadviditaM hi te || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNu me tvamidaM shuddhaM sA~NkhyAnAM viditAtmanAm | vihitaM yatibhirbuddhaiH kapilAdibhirIshvaraiH || 3|| yasminna vibhramAH kechiddRRishyante manujarShabha | guNAshcha yasminbahavo doShahAnishcha kevalA || 4|| j~nAnena parisa~NkhyAya sadoShAnviShayAnnRRipa | mAnuShAndurjayAnkRRitsnAnpaishAchAnviShayA.nstathA || 5|| rAkShasAnviShayA~nj~nAtvA yakShANAM viShayA.nstathA | viShayAnauragA~nj~nAtvA gAndharvaviShayA.nstathA || 6|| pitR^INAM viShayA~nj~nAtvA tiryakShu charatAM nRRipa | suparNaviShayA~nj~nAtvA marutAM viShayA.nstathA || 7|| rAjarShiviShayA~nj~nAtvA brahmarShiviShayA.nstathA | AsurAnviShayA~nj~nAtvA vaishvadevA.nstathaiva cha || 8|| devarShiviShayA~nj~nAtvA yogAnAmapi cheshvarAn | viShayA.nshcha prajeshAnAM brahmaNo viShayA.nstathA || 9|| AyuShashcha paraM kAlaM loke vij~nAya tattvataH | sukhasya cha paraM tattvaM vij~nAya vadatAM vara || 10|| prApte kAle cha yadduHkhaM patatAM viShayaiShiNAm | tiryakcha patatAM duHkhaM patatAM narake cha yat || 11|| svargasya cha guNAnkRRitsnAndoShAnsarvA.nshcha bhArata | vedavAde cha ye doShA guNA ye chApi vaidikAH || 12|| j~nAnayoge cha ye doShA guNA yoge cha ye nRRipa | sA~Nkhyaj~nAne cha ye doShAstathaiva cha guNA nRRipa || 13|| sattvaM dashaguNaM j~nAtvA rajo navaguNaM tathA | tamashchAShTaguNaM j~nAtvA buddhiM saptaguNAM tathA || 14|| ShaDguNaM cha nabho j~nAtvA manaH pa~nchaguNaM tathA | buddhiM chaturguNAM j~nAtvA tamashcha triguNaM mahat || 15|| dviguNaM cha rajo j~nAtvA sattvamekaguNaM punaH | mArgaM vij~nAya tattvena pralaye prekShaNaM tathA || 16|| j~nAnavij~nAnasampannAH kAraNairbhAvitAH shubhaiH | prApnuvanti shubhaM mokShaM sUkShmA iha nabhaH param || 17|| rUpeNa dRRiShTiM sa.nyuktAM ghrANaM gandhaguNena cha | shabde saktaM tathA shrotraM jihvAM rasaguNeShu cha || 18|| tanuM sparshe tathA saktAM vAyuM nabhasi chAshritam | mohaM tamasi sa.nsaktaM lobhamartheShu sa.nshritam || 19|| viShNuM krAnte bale shakraM koShThe saktaM tathAnalam | apsu devIM tathA saktAmapastejasi chAshritAH || 20|| tejo vAyau tu sa.nsaktaM vAyuM nabhasi chAshritam | nabho mahati sa.nyuktaM mahadbuddhau cha sa.nshritam || 21|| buddhiM tamasi sa.nsaktAM tamo rajasi chAshritam | rajaH sattve tathA saktaM sattvaM saktaM tathAtmani || 22|| saktamAtmAnamIshe cha deve nArAyaNe tathA | devaM mokShe cha sa.nsaktaM mokShaM saktaM tu na kvachit || 23|| j~nAtvA sattvayutaM dehaM vRRitaM ShoDashabhirguNaiH | svabhAvaM chetanAM chaiva j~nAtvA vai dehamAshrite || 24|| madhyasthamekamAtmAnaM pApaM yasminna vidyate | dvitIyaM karma vij~nAya nRRipate viShayaiShiNAm || 25|| indriyANIndriyArthA.nshcha sarvAnAtmani sa.nshritAn | prANApAnau samAnaM cha vyAnodAnau cha tattvataH || 26|| avAkchaivAnilaM j~nAtvA pravahaM chAnilaM punaH | sapta vAtA.nstathA sheShAnsaptadhA vidhivatpunaH || 27|| prajApatInRRiShI.nshchaiva mArgA.nshcha subahUnvarAn | saptarShI.nshcha bahU~nj~nAtvA rAjarShI.nshcha parantapa || 28|| surarShInmahatashchAnyAnmaharShInsUryasaMnibhAn | aishvaryAchchyAvitA~nj~nAtvA kAlena mahatA nRRipa || 29|| mahatAM bhUtasa~NghAnAM shrutvA nAshaM cha pArthiva | gatiM chApyashubhAM j~nAtvA nRRipate pApakarmaNAm || 30|| vaitaraNyAM cha yadduHkhaM patitAnAM yamakShaye | yonIShu cha vichitrAsu sa.nsArAnashubhA.nstathA || 31|| jaThare chAshubhe vAsaM shoNitodakabhAjane | shleShmamUtrapurIShe cha tIvragandhasamanvite || 32|| shukrashoNitasa~NghAte majjAsnAyuparigrahe | sirAshatasamAkIrNe navadvAre pure.ashuchau || 33|| vij~nAyAhitamAtmAnaM yogA.nshcha vividhAnnRRipa | tAmasAnAM cha jantUnAM ramaNIyAvRRitAtmanAm || 34|| sAttvikAnAM cha jantUnAM kutsitaM bharatarShabha | garhitaM mahatAmarthe sA~NkhyAnAM viditAtmanAm || 35|| upaplavA.nstathA ghorA~nshashinastejasastathA | tArANAM patanaM dRRiShTvA nakShatrANAM cha paryayam || 36|| dva.ndvAnAM viprayogaM cha vij~nAya kRRipaNaM nRRipa | anyonyabhakShaNaM dRRiShTvA bhUtAnAmapi chAshubham || 37|| bAlye mohaM cha vij~nAya kShayaM dehasya chAshubham | rAge mohe cha samprApte kvachitsattvaM samAshritam || 38|| sahasreShu naraH kashchinmokShabuddhiM samAshritaH | durlabhatvaM cha mokShasya vij~nAya shrutipUrvakam || 39|| bahumAnamalabdheShu labdhe madhyasthatAM punaH | viShayANAM cha daurAtmyaM vij~nAya nRRipate punaH || 40|| gatAsUnAM cha kaunteya dehAndRRiShTvA tathAshubhAn | vAsaM kuleShu jantUnAM duHkhaM vij~nAya bhArata || 41|| brahmaghnAnAM gatiM j~nAtvA patitAnAM sudAruNAm | surApAne cha saktAnAM brAhmaNAnAM durAtmanAm || 42|| gurudAraprasaktAnAM gatiM vij~nAya chAshubhAm || 42|| jananIShu cha vartante ye na samyagyudhiShThira | sadevakeShu lokeShu ye na vartanti mAnavAH || 43|| tena j~nAnena vij~nAya gatiM chAshubhakarmaNAm | tiryagyonigatAnAM cha vij~nAya gatayaH pRRithak || 44|| vedavAdA.nstathA chitrAnRRitUnAM paryayA.nstathA | kShayaM sa.nvatsarANAM cha mAsAnAM prakShayaM tathA || 45|| pakShakShayaM tathA dRRiShTvA divasAnAM cha sa~NkShayam | kShayaM vRRiddhiM cha chandrasya dRRiShTvA pratyakShatastathA || 46|| vRRiddhiM dRRiShTvA samudrANAM kShayaM teShAM tathA punaH | kShayaM dhanAnAM cha tathA punarvRRiddhiM tathaiva cha || 47|| sa.nyogAnAM kShayaM dRRiShTvA yugAnAM cha visheShataH | kShayaM cha dRRiShTvA shailAnAM kShayaM cha saritAM tathA || 48|| varNAnAM cha kShayaM dRRiShTvA kShayAntaM cha punaH punaH | jarAmRRityuM tathA janma dRRiShTvA duHkhAni chaiva ha || 49|| dehadoShA.nstathA j~nAtvA teShAM duHkhaM cha tattvataH | dehaviklavatAM chaiva samyagvij~nAya bhArata || 50|| AtmadoShA.nshcha vij~nAya sarvAnAtmani sa.nshritAn | svadehAdutthitAngandhA.nstathA vij~nAya chAshubhAn || 51|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kAnsvagAtrodbhavAndoShAnpashyasyamitavikrama | etanme sa.nshayaM kRRitsnaM vaktumarhasi tattvataH || 52|| bhIShma uvAcha|| pa~ncha doShAnprabho dehe pravadanti manIShiNaH | mArgaj~nAH kApilAH sA~NkhyAH shRRiNu tAnarisUdana || 53|| kAmakrodhau bhayaM nidrA pa~nchamaH shvAsa uchyate | ete doShAH sharIreShu dRRishyante sarvadehinAm || 54|| Chindanti kShamayA krodhaM kAmaM sa~NkalpavarjanAt | sattvasa.nshIlanAnnidrAmapramAdAdbhayaM tathA || 55|| Chindanti pa~nchamaM shvAsaM laghvAhAratayA nRRipa || 55|| guNAnguNashatairj~nAtvA doShAndoShashatairapi | hetUnhetushataishchitraishchitrAnvij~nAya tattvataH || 56|| apAM phenopamaM lokaM viShNormAyAshatairvRRitam | chittabhittipratIkAshaM nalasAramanarthakam || 57|| tamaH shvabhranibhaM dRRiShTvA varShabudbudasaMnibham | nAshaprAyaM sukhAddhInaM nAshottaramabhAvagam || 58|| rajastamasi saMmagnaM pa~Nke dvipamivAvasham || 58|| sA~NkhyA rAjanmahAprAj~nAstyaktvA dehaM prajAkRRitam | j~nAnaj~neyena sA~Nkhyena vyApinA mahatA nRRipa || 59|| rAjasAnashubhAngandhA.nstAmasA.nshcha tathAvidhAn | puNyA.nshcha sAttvikAngandhAnsparshajAndehasa.nshritAn || 60|| ChittvAshu j~nAnashastreNa tapodaNDena bhArata || 60|| tato duHkhodakaM ghoraM chintAshokamahAhradam | vyAdhimRRityumahAgrAhaM mahAbhayamahoragam || 61|| tamaHkUrmaM rajomInaM praj~nayA santarantyuta | snehapa~NkaM jarAdurgaM sparshadvIpamari.ndama || 62|| karmAgAdhaM satyatIraM sthitavratamidaM nRRipa | hi.nsAshIghramahAvegaM nAnArasamahAkaram || 63|| nAnAprItimahAratnaM duHkhajvarasamIraNam | shokatRRiShNAmahAvartaM tIkShNavyAdhimahAgajam || 64|| asthisa~NghAtasa~NghATaM shleShmaphenamari.ndama | dAnamuktAkaraM bhImaM shoNitahradavidrumam || 65|| hasitotkruShTanirghoShaM nAnAj~nAnasudustaram | rodanAshrumalakShAraM sa~NgatyAgaparAyaNam || 66|| punarAjanmalokaughaM putrabAndhavapattanam | ahi.nsAsatyamaryAdaM prANatyAgamahormiNam || 67|| vedAntagamanadvIpaM sarvabhUtadayodadhim | mokShaduShprApaviShayaM vaDavAmukhasAgaram || 68|| taranti munayaH siddhA j~nAnayogena bhArata | tIrtvA cha dustaraM janma vishanti vimalaM nabhaH || 69|| tatastAnsukRRitInsA~NkhyAnsUryo vahati rashmibhiH | padmatantuvadAvishya pravahanviShayAnnRRipa || 70|| tatra tAnpravaho vAyuH pratigRRihNAti bhArata | vItarAgAnyatInsiddhAnvIryayuktA.nstapodhanAn || 71|| sUkShmaH shItaH sugandhI cha sukhasparshashcha bhArata | saptAnAM marutAM shreShTho lokAngachChati yaH shubhAn || 72|| sa tAnvahati kaunteya nabhasaH paramAM gatim || 72|| nabho vahati lokesha rajasaH paramAM gatim | rajo vahati rAjendra sattvasya paramAM gatim || 73|| sattvaM vahati shuddhAtmanparaM nArAyaNaM prabhum | prabhurvahati shuddhAtmA paramAtmAnamAtmanA || 74|| paramAtmAnamAsAdya tadbhUtAyatanAmalAH | amRRitatvAya kalpante na nivartanti chAbhibho || 75|| paramA sA gatiH pArtha nirdva.ndvAnAM mahAtmanAm || 75|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sthAnamuttamamAsAdya bhagavantaM sthiravratAH | AjanmamaraNaM vA te smarantyuta na vAnagha || 76|| yadatra tathyaM tanme tvaM yathAvadvaktumarhasi | tvadRRite mAnavaM nAnyaM praShTumarhAmi kaurava || 77|| mokShadoSho mahAneSha prApya siddhiM gatAnRRiShIn | yadi tatraiva vij~nAne vartante yatayaH pare || 78|| pravRRittilakShaNaM dharmaM pashyAmi paramaM nRRipa | magnasya hi pare j~nAne kiM nu duHkhataraM bhavet || 79|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yathAnyAyaM tvayA tAta prashnaH pRRiShTaH susa~NkaTaH | buddhAnAmapi saMmohaH prashne.asminbharatarShabha || 80|| atrApi tattvaM paramaM shRRiNu samya~Nmayeritam || 80|| buddhishcha paramA yatra kApilAnAM mahAtmanAm | indriyANyapi budhyante svadehaM dehino nRRipa || 81|| kAraNAnyAtmanastAni sUkShmaH pashyati taistu saH || 81|| AtmanA viprahINAni kAShThakuDyasamAni tu | vinashyanti na sa.ndehaH phenA iva mahArNave || 82|| indriyaiH saha suptasya dehinaH shatrutApana | sUkShmashcharati sarvatra nabhasIva samIraNaH || 83|| sa pashyati yathAnyAyaM sparshAnspRRishati chAbhibho | budhyamAno yathApUrvamakhileneha bhArata || 84|| indriyANIha sarvANi sve sve sthAne yathAvidhi | anIshatvAtpralIyante sarpA hataviShA iva || 85|| indriyANAM tu sarveShAM svasthAneShveva sarvashaH | Akramya gatayaH sUkShmAshcharatyAtmA na sa.nshayaH || 86|| sattvasya cha guNAnkRRitsnAnrajasashcha guNAnpunaH | guNA.nshcha tamasaH sarvAnguNAnbuddheshcha bhArata || 87|| guNA.nshcha manasastadvannabhasashcha guNA.nstathA | guNAnvAyoshcha dharmAtma.nstejasashcha guNAnpunaH || 88|| apAM guNA.nstathA pArtha pArthivA.nshcha guNAnapi | sarvAtmanA guNairvyApya kShetraj~naH sa yudhiShThira || 89|| AtmA cha yAti kShetraj~naM karmaNI cha shubhAshubhe | shiShyA iva mahAtmAnamindriyANi cha taM vibho || 90|| prakRRitiM chApyatikramya gachChatyAtmAnamavyayam | paraM nArAyaNAtmAnaM nirdva.ndvaM prakRRiteH param || 91|| vimuktaH puNyapApebhyaH praviShTastamanAmayam | paramAtmAnamaguNaM na nivartati bhArata || 92|| shiShTaM tvatra manastAta indriyANi cha bhArata | AgachChanti yathAkAlaM guroH sa.ndeshakAriNaH || 93|| shakyaM chAlpena kAlena shAntiM prAptuM guNArthinA | evaM yuktena kaunteya yuktaj~nAnena mokShiNA || 94|| sA~NkhyA rAjanmahAprAj~nA gachChanti paramAM gatim | j~nAnenAnena kaunteya tulyaM j~nAnaM na vidyate || 95|| atra te sa.nshayo mA bhUjj~nAnaM sA~NkhyaM paraM matam | akSharaM dhruvamavyaktaM pUrvaM brahma sanAtanam || 96|| anAdimadhyanidhanaM nirdva.ndvaM kartRRi shAshvatam | kUTasthaM chaiva nityaM cha yadvadanti shamAtmakAH || 97|| yataH sarvAH pravartante sargapralayavikriyAH | yachcha sha.nsanti shAstreShu vadanti paramarShayaH || 98|| sarve viprAshcha devAshcha tathAgamavido janAH | brahmaNyaM paramaM devamanantaM parato.achyutam || 99|| prArthayantashcha taM viprA vadanti guNabuddhayaH | samyagyuktAstathA yogAH sA~NkhyAshchAmitadarshanAH || 100|| amUrtestasya kaunteya sA~NkhyaM mUrtiriti shrutiH | abhij~nAnAni tasyAhurmataM hi bharatarShabha || 101|| dvividhAnIha bhUtAni pRRithivyAM pRRithivIpate | ja~NgamAgamasa~nj~nAni ja~NgamaM tu vishiShyate || 102|| j~nAnaM mahadyaddhi mahatsu rAja;nvedeShu sA~NkhyeShu tathaiva yoge | yachchApi dRRiShTaM vividhaM purANaM; sA~NkhyAgataM tannikhilaM narendra || 103|| yachchetihAseShu mahatsu dRRiShTaM; yachchArthashAstre nRRipa shiShTajuShTe | j~nAnaM cha loke yadihAsti kiM chi;tsA~NkhyAgataM tachcha mahanmahAtman || 104|| shamashcha dRRiShTaH paramaM balaM cha; j~nAnaM cha sUkShmaM cha yathAvaduktam | tapA.nsi sUkShmANi sukhAni chaiva; sA~Nkhye yathAvadvihitAni rAjan || 105|| viparyaye tasya hi pArtha devA;ngachChanti sA~NkhyAH satataM sukhena | tA.nshchAnusa~nchArya tataH kRRitArthAH; patanti vipreShu yateShu bhUyaH || 106|| hitvA cha dehaM pravishanti mokShaM; divaukaso dyAmiva pArtha sA~NkhyAH | tato.adhikaM te.abhiratA mahArhe; sA~Nkhye dvijAH pArthiva shiShTajuShTe || 107|| teShAM na tiryaggamanaM hi dRRiShTaM; nAvAggatiH pApakRRitAM nivAsaH | na chAbudhAnAmapi te dvijAtayo; ye j~nAnametannRRipate.anuraktAH || 108|| sA~NkyaM vishAlaM paramaM purANaM; mahArNavaM vimalamudArakAntam | kRRitsnaM cha sA~NkhyaM nRRipate mahAtmA; nArAyaNo dhArayate.aprameyam || 109|| etanmayoktaM naradeva tattvaM; nArAyaNo vishvamidaM purANam | sa sargakAle cha karoti sargaM; saMhArakAle cha tadatti bhUyaH || 110|| \hrule \medskip vasiShThakarAlajanakasa.nvAdaH 291 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kiM tadakSharamityuktaM yasmAnnAvartate punaH | kiM cha tatkSharamityuktaM yasmAdAvartate punaH || 1|| akSharakSharayorvyaktimichChAmyariniShUdana | upalabdhuM mahAbAho tattvena kurunandana || 2|| tvaM hi j~nAnanidhirviprairuchyase vedapAragaiH | RRiShibhishcha mahAbhAgairyatibhishcha mahAtmabhiH || 3|| sheShamalpaM dinAnAM te dakShiNAyanabhAskare | AvRRitte bhagavatyarke gantAsi paramAM gatim || 4|| tvayi pratigate shreyaH kutaH shroShyAmahe vayam | kuruva.nshapradIpastvaM j~nAnadravyeNa dIpyase || 5|| tadetachChrotumichChAmi tvattaH kurukulodvaha | na tRRipyAmIha rAjendra shRRiNvannamRRitamIdRRisham || 6|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShye.ahamitihAsaM purAtanam | vasiShThasya cha sa.nvAdaM karAlajanakasya cha || 7|| vasiShThaM shreShThamAsInamRRiShINAM bhAskaradyutim | paprachCha janako rAjA j~nAnaM naiHshreyasaM param || 8|| paramadhyAtmakushalamadhyAtmagatinishchayam | maitrAvaruNimAsInamabhivAdya kRRitA~njaliH || 9|| svakSharaM prashritaM vAkyaM madhuraM chApyanulbaNam | paprachCharShivaraM rAjA karAlajanakaH purA || 10|| bhagava~nshrotumichChAmi paraM brahma sanAtanam | yasmAnna punarAvRRittimApnuvanti manIShiNaH || 11|| yachcha tatkSharamityuktaM yatredaM kSharate jagat | yachchAkSharamiti proktaM shivaM kShemyamanAmayam || 12|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| shrUyatAM pRRithivIpAla kSharatIdaM yathA jagat | yanna kSharati pUrveNa yAvatkAlena chApyatha || 13|| yugaM dvAdashasAhasraM kalpaM viddhi chaturguNam | dashakalpashatAvRRittaM tadaharbrAhmamuchyate || 14|| rAtrishchaitAvatI rAjanyasyAnte pratibudhyate || 14|| sRRijatyanantakarmANaM mahAntaM bhUtamagrajam | mUrtimantamamUrtAtmA vishvaM shambhuH svayambhuvaH || 15|| aNimA laghimA prAptirIshAnaM jyotiravyayam || 15|| sarvataHpANipAdAntaM sarvatokShishiromukham | sarvataHshrutimalloke sarvamAvRRitya tiShThati || 16|| hiraNyagarbho bhagavAneSha buddhiriti smRRitaH | mahAniti cha yogeShu viri~ncha iti chApyuta || 17|| sA~Nkhye cha paThyate shAstre nAmabhirbahudhAtmakaH | vichitrarUpo vishvAtmA ekAkShara iti smRRitaH || 18|| vRRitaM naikAtmakaM yena kRRitsnaM trailokyamAtmanA | tathaiva bahurUpatvAdvishvarUpa iti smRRitaH || 19|| eSha vai vikriyApannaH sRRijatyAtmAnamAtmanA | aha~NkAraM mahAtejAH prajApatimaha~NkRRitam || 20|| avyaktAdvyaktamutpannaM vidyAsargaM vadanti tam | mahAntaM chApyaha~NkAramavidyAsargameva cha || 21|| avidhishcha vidhishchaiva samutpannau tathaikataH | vidyAvidyeti vikhyAte shrutishAstrArthachintakaiH || 22|| bhUtasargamaha~NkArAttRRitIyaM viddhi pArthiva | aha~NkAreShu bhUteShu chaturthaM viddhi vaikRRitam || 23|| vAyurjyotirathAkAshamApo.atha pRRithivI tathA | shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha raso gandhastathaiva cha || 24|| evaM yugapadutpannaM dashavargamasa.nshayam | pa~nchamaM viddhi rAjendra bhautikaM sargamarthavat || 25|| shrotraM tvakchakShuShI jihvA ghrANameva cha pa~nchamam | vAkcha hastau cha pAdau cha pAyurmeDhraM tathaiva cha || 26|| buddhIndriyANi chaitAni tathA karmendriyANi cha | sambhUtAnIha yugapanmanasA saha pArthiva || 27|| eShA tattvachaturvi.nshA sarvAkRRitiShu vartate | yAM j~nAtvA nAbhishochanti brAhmaNAstattvadarshinaH || 28|| etaddehaM samAkhyAtaM trailokye sarvadehiShu | veditavyaM narashreShTha sadevanaradAnave || 29|| sayakShabhUtagandharve sakiMnaramahorage | sachAraNapishAche vai sadevarShinishAchare || 30|| sada.nshakITamashake sapUtikRRimimUShake | shuni shvapAke vaiNeye sachaNDAle sapulkase || 31|| hastyashvakharashArdUle savRRikShe gavi chaiva ha | yachcha mUrtimayaM ki~nchitsarvatraitannidarshanam || 32|| jale bhuvi tathAkAshe nAnyatreti vinishchayaH | sthAnaM dehavatAmasti ityevamanushushruma || 33|| kRRitsnametAvatastAta kSharate vyaktasa~nj~nakam | ahanyahani bhUtAtmA tataH kShara iti smRRitaH || 34|| etadakSharamityuktaM kSharatIdaM yathA jagat | jaganmohAtmakaM prAhuravyaktaM vyaktasa~nj~nakam || 35|| mahA.nshchaivAgrajo nityametatkSharanidarshanam | kathitaM te mahArAja yasmAnnAvartate punaH || 36|| pa~nchavi.nshatimo viShNurnistattvastattvasa~nj~nakaH | tattvasa.nshrayaNAdetattattvamAhurmanIShiNaH || 37|| yadamUrtyasRRijadvyaktaM tattanmUrtyadhitiShThati | chaturvi.nshatimo vyakto hyamUrtaH pa~nchavi.nshakaH || 38|| sa eva hRRidi sarvAsu mUrtiShvAtiShThate.a.atmavAn | chetaya.nshchetano nityaH sarvamUrtiramUrtimAn || 39|| sargapralayadharmiNyA asargapralayAtmakaH | gochare vartate nityaM nirguNo guNasa~nj~nakaH || 40|| evameSha mahAnAtmA sargapralayakovidaH | vikurvANaH prakRRitimAnabhimanyatyabuddhimAn || 41|| tamaHsattvarajoyuktastAsu tAsviha yoniShu | lIyate.apratibuddhatvAdabuddhajanasevanAt || 42|| sahavAso nivAsAtmA nAnyo.ahamiti manyate | yo.ahaM so.ahamiti hyuktvA guNAnanu nivartate || 43|| tamasA tAmasAnbhAvAnvividhAnpratipadyate | rajasA rAjasA.nshchaiva sAttvikAnsattvasa.nshrayAt || 44|| shuklalohitakRRiShNAni rUpANyetAni trINi tu | sarvANyetAni rUpANi jAnIhi prAkRRitAni vai || 45|| tAmasA nirayaM yAnti rAjasA mAnuShA.nstathA | sAttvikA devalokAya gachChanti sukhabhAginaH || 46|| niShkaivalyena pApena tiryagyonimavApnuyAt | puNyapApena mAnuShyaM puNyenaikena devatAH || 47|| evamavyaktaviShayaM kSharamAhurmanIShiNaH | pa~nchavi.nshatimo yo.ayaM j~nAnAdeva pravartate || 48|| \hrule \medskip 292 \medskip vasiShTha uvAcha|| evamapratibuddhatvAdabuddhamanuvartate | dehAddehasahasrANi tathA samabhipadyate || 1|| tiryagyonisahasreShu kadAchiddevatAsvapi | upapadyati sa.nyogAdguNaiH saha guNakShayAt || 2|| mAnuShatvAddivaM yAti divo mAnuShyameva cha | mAnuShyAnnirayasthAnamAnantyaM pratipadyate || 3|| koshakAro yathAtmAnaM kITaH samanurundhati | sUtratantuguNairnityaM tathAyamaguNo guNaiH || 4|| dva.ndvameti cha nirdva.ndvastAsu tAsviha yoniShu | shIrSharoge.akShiroge cha dantashUle galagrahe || 5|| jalodare.arshasAM roge jvaragaNDaviShUchike | shvitre kuShThe.agnidAhe cha sidhmApasmArayorapi || 6|| yAni chAnyAni dva.ndvAni prAkRRitAni sharIriShu | utpadyante vichitrANi tAnyeSho.apyabhimanyate || 7|| abhimanyatyabhImAnAttathaiva sukRRitAnyapi || 7|| ekavAsAshcha durvAsAH shAyI nityamadhastathA | maNDUkashAyI cha tathA vIrAsanagatastathA || 8|| chIradhAraNamAkAshe shayanaM sthAnameva cha | iShTakAprastare chaiva kaNTakaprastare tathA || 9|| bhasmaprastarashAyI cha bhUmishayyAnulepanaH | vIrasthAnAmbupa~Nke cha shayanaM phalakeShu cha || 10|| vividhAsu cha shayyAsu phalagRRiddhyAnvito.aphalaH | mu~njamekhalanagnatvaM kShaumakRRiShNAjinAni cha || 11|| shANIvAlaparIdhAno vyAghracharmaparichChadaH | siMhacharmaparIdhAnaH paTTavAsAstathaiva cha || 12|| kITakAvasanashchaiva chIravAsAstathaiva cha | vastrANi chAnyAni bahUnyabhimanyatyabuddhimAn || 13|| bhojanAni vichitrANi ratnAni vividhAni cha | ekavastrAntarAshitvamekakAlikabhojanam || 14|| chaturthAShTamakAlashcha ShaShThakAlika eva cha | ShaDrAtrabhojanashchaiva tathaivAShTAhabhojanaH || 15|| saptarAtradashAhAro dvAdashAhAra eva cha | mAsopavAsI mUlAshI phalAhArastathaiva cha || 16|| vAyubhakSho.ambupiNyAkagomayAdana eva cha | gomUtrabhojanashchaiva shAkapuShpAda eva cha || 17|| shaivAlabhojanashchaiva tathAchAmena vartayan | vartaya~nshIrNaparNaishcha prakIrNaphalabhojanaH || 18|| vividhAni cha kRRichChrANi sevate sukhakA~NkShayA | chAndrAyaNAni vidhivalli~NgAni vividhAni cha || 19|| chAturAshramyapanthAnamAshrayatyAshramAnapi | upAsInashcha pAShaNDAnguhAH shailA.nstathaiva cha || 20|| viviktAshcha shilAChAyAstathA prasravaNAni cha | vividhAni cha japyAni vividhAni vratAni cha || 21|| niyamAnsuvichitrA.nshcha vividhAni tapA.nsi cha | yaj~nA.nshcha vividhAkArAnvidhI.nshcha vividhA.nstathA || 22|| vaNikpathaM dvijakShatraM vaishyashUdraM tathaiva cha | dAnaM cha vividhAkAraM dInAndhakRRipaNeShvapi || 23|| abhimanyatyasambodhAttathaiva trividhAnguNAn | sattvaM rajastamashchaiva dharmArthau kAma eva cha || 24|| prakRRityAtmAnamevAtmA evaM pravibhajatyuta || 24|| svadhAkAravaShaTkArau svAhAkAranamaskriyAH | yAjanAdhyApanaM dAnaM tathaivAhuH pratigraham || 25|| yajanAdhyayane chaiva yachchAnyadapi ki~nchana || 25|| janmamRRityuvivAde cha tathA vishasane.api cha | shubhAshubhamayaM sarvametadAhuH kriyApatham || 26|| prakRRitiH kurute devI mahApralayameva cha | divasAnte guNAnetAnabhyetyaiko.avatiShThati || 27|| rashmijAlamivAdityastatkAlena niyachChati | evameSho.asakRRitsarvaM krIDArthamabhimanyate || 28|| AtmarUpaguNAnetAnvividhAnhRRidayapriyAn | evameva vikurvANaH sargapralayakarmaNI || 29|| kriyAkriyA pathe raktastriguNastriguNAtigaH | kriyAkriyApathopetastathA taditi manyate || 30|| evaM dva.ndvAnyathaitAni vartante mama nityashaH | mamaivaitAni jAyante bAdhante tAni mAmiti || 31|| nistartavyAnyathaitAni sarvANIti narAdhipa | manyate.ayaM hyabuddhitvAttathaiva sukRRitAnyapi || 32|| bhoktavyAni mayaitAni devalokagatena vai | ihaiva chainaM bhokShyAmi shubhAshubhaphalodayam || 33|| sukhameva cha kartavyaM sakRRitkRRitvA sukhaM mama | yAvadantaM cha me saukhyaM jAtyAM jAtyAM bhaviShyati || 34|| bhaviShyati cha me duHkhaM kRRitenehApyanantakam | mahadduHkhaM hi mAnuShyaM niraye chApi majjanam || 35|| nirayAchchApi mAnuShyaM kAlenaiShyAmyahaM punaH | manuShyatvAchcha devatvaM devatvAtpauruShaM punaH || 36|| manuShyatvAchcha nirayaM paryAyeNopagachChati || 36|| ya evaM vetti vai nityaM nirAtmAtmaguNairvRRitaH | tena devamanuShyeShu niraye chopapadyate || 37|| mamatvenAvRRito nityaM tatraiva parivartate | sargakoTisahasrANi maraNAntAsu mUrtiShu || 38|| ya evaM kurute karma shubhAshubhaphalAtmakam | sa eva phalamashnAti triShu lokeShu mUrtimAn || 39|| prakRRitiH kurute karma shubhAshubhaphalAtmakam | prakRRitishcha tadashnAti triShu lokeShu kAmagA || 40|| tiryagyonau manuShyatve devaloke tathaiva cha | trINi sthAnAni chaitAni jAnIyAtprAkRRitAni ha || 41|| ali~NgAM prakRRitiM tvAhurli~NgairanumimImahe | tathaiva pauruShaM li~NgamanumAnAddhi pashyati || 42|| sa li~NgAntaramAsAdya prAkRRitaM li~NgamavraNam | vraNadvArANyadhiShThAya karmANyAtmani manyate || 43|| shrotrAdIni tu sarvANi pa~ncha karmendriyANi cha | vAgAdIni pravartante guNeShveva guNaiH saha || 44|| ahametAni vai kurvanmamaitAnIndriyANi cha || 44|| nirindriyo.abhimanyeta vraNavAnasmi nirvraNaH | ali~Ngo li~NgamAtmAnamakAlaH kAlamAtmanaH || 45|| asattvaM sattvamAtmAnamatattvaM tattvamAtmanaH | amRRityurmRRityumAtmAnamacharashcharamAtmanaH || 46|| akShetraH kShetramAtmAnamasargaH sargamAtmanaH | atapAstapa AtmAnamagatirgatimAtmanaH || 47|| abhavo bhavamAtmAnamabhayo bhayamAtmanaH | akSharaH kSharamAtmAnamabuddhistvabhimanyate || 48|| \hrule \medskip 293 \medskip vasiShTha uvAcha|| evamapratibuddhatvAdabuddhajanasevanAt | sargakoTisahasrANi patanAntAni gachChati || 1|| dhAmnA dhAmasahasrANi maraNAntAni gachChati | tiryagyonau manuShyatve devaloke tathaiva cha || 2|| chandramA iva koshAnAM punastatra sahasrashaH | lIyate.apratibuddhatvAdevameSha hyabuddhimAn || 3|| kalAH pa~nchadashA yonistaddhAma iti paThyate | nityametadvijAnIhi somaH ShoDashamI kalA || 4|| kalAyAM jAyate.ajasraM punaH punarabuddhimAn | dhAma tasyopayu~njanti bhUya eva tu jAyate || 5|| ShoDashI tu kalA sUkShmA sa soma upadhAryatAm | na tUpayujyate devairdevAnupayunakti sA || 6|| evaM tAM kShapayitvA hi jAyate nRRipasattama | sA hyasya prakRRitirdRRiShTA tatkShayAnmokSha uchyate || 7|| tadevaM ShoDashakalaM dehamavyaktasa~nj~nakam | mamAyamiti manvAnastatraiva parivartate || 8|| pa~nchavi.nshastathaivAtmA tasyaivA pratibodhanAt | vimalasya vishuddhasya shuddhAnilaniShevaNAt || 9|| ashuddha eva shuddhAtmA tAdRRigbhavati pArthiva | abuddhasevanAchchApi buddho.apyabudhatAM vrajet || 10|| tathaivApratibuddho.api j~neyo nRRipatisattama | prakRRitestriguNAyAstu sevanAtprAkRRito bhavet || 11|| karAlajanaka uvAcha|| akSharakSharayoreSha dvayoH sambandha iShyate | strIpu.nsorvApi bhagavansambandhastadvaduchyate || 12|| RRite na puruSheNeha strI garbhaM dhArayatyuta | RRite striyaM na puruSho rUpaM nirvartayettathA || 13|| anyonyasyAbhisambandhAdanyonyaguNasa.nshrayAt | rUpaM nirvartayatyetadevaM sarvAsu yoniShu || 14|| ratyarthamabhisa.nrodhAdanyonyaguNasa.nshrayAt | RRitau nirvartate rUpaM tadvakShyAmi nidarshanam || 15|| ye guNAH puruShasyeha ye cha mAtRRiguNAstathA | asthi snAyu cha majjA cha jAnImaH pitRRito dvija || 16|| tva~NmA.nsaM shoNitaM chaiva mAtRRijAnyapi shushruma | evametaddvijashreShTha vedashAstreShu paThyate || 17|| pramANaM yachcha vedoktaM shAstroktaM yachcha paThyate | vedashAstrapramANaM cha pramANaM tatsanAtanam || 18|| evamevAbhisambaddhau nityaM prakRRitipUruShau | pashyAmi bhagava.nstasmAnmokShadharmo na vidyate || 19|| atha vAnantarakRRitaM ki~nchideva nidarshanam | tanmamAchakShva tattvena pratyakSho hyasi sarvathA || 20|| mokShakAmA vayaM chApi kA~NkShAmo yadanAmayam | adehamajaraM divyamatIndriyamanIshvaram || 21|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| yadetaduktaM bhavatA vedashAstranidarshanam | evametadyathA chaitanna gRRihNAti tathA bhavAn || 22|| dhAryate hi tvayA grantha ubhayorvedashAstrayoH | na tu granthasya tattvaj~no yathAvattvaM nareshvara || 23|| yo hi vede cha shAstre cha granthadhAraNatatparaH | na cha granthArthatattvaj~nastasya taddhAraNaM vRRithA || 24|| bhAraM sa vahate tasya granthasyArthaM na vetti yaH | yastu granthArthatattvaj~no nAsya granthAgamo vRRithA || 25|| granthasyArthaM cha pRRiShTaH sa.nstAdRRisho vaktumarhati | yathA tattvAbhigamanAdarthaM tasya sa vindati || 26|| yastu sa.nsatsu kathayedgranthArthaM sthUlabuddhimAn | sa kathaM mandavij~nAno granthaM vakShyati nirNayAt || 27|| nirNayaM chApi ChidrAtmA na taM vakShyati tattvataH | sopahAsAtmatAmeti yasmAchchaivAtmavAnapi || 28|| tasmAttvaM shRRiNu rAjendra yathaitadanudRRishyate | yAthAtathyena sA~NkhyeShu yogeShu cha mahAtmasu || 29|| yadeva yogAH pashyanti sA~Nkhyaistadanugamyate | ekaM sA~NkhyaM cha yogaM cha yaH pashyati sa buddhimAn || 30|| tva~NmA.nsaM rudhiraM medaH pittaM majjAsthi snAyu cha | etadaindriyakaM tAta yadbhavAnidamAha vai || 31|| dravyAddravyasya niShpattirindriyAdindriyaM tathA | dehAddehamavApnoti bIjAdbIjaM tathaiva cha || 32|| nirindriyasyAbIjasya nirdravyasyAsya dehinaH | kathaM guNA bhaviShyanti nirguNatvAnmahAtmanaH || 33|| guNA guNeShu jAyante tatraiva nivishanti cha | evaM guNAH prakRRitito jAyante cha na santi cha || 34|| tva~NmA.nsaM rudhiraM medaH pittaM majjAsthi snAyu cha | aShTau tAnyatha shukreNa jAnIhi prAkRRitAni vai || 35|| pumA.nshchaivApumA.nshchaiva traili~NgyaM prAkRRitaM smRRitam | naiva pumAnpumA.nshchaiva sa li~NgItyabhidhIyate || 36|| ali~NgA prakRRitirli~Ngairupalabhyati sAtmajaiH | yathA puShpaphalairnityamRRitavo mUrtayastathA || 37|| evamapyanumAnena hyali~Ngamupalabhyate | pa~nchavi.nshatimastAta li~NgeShvaniyatAtmakaH || 38|| anAdinidhano.anantaH sarvadarshI nirAmayaH | kevalaM tvabhimAnitvAdguNeShvaguNa uchyate || 39|| guNA guNavataH santi nirguNasya kuto guNAH | tasmAdevaM vijAnanti ye janA guNadarshinaH || 40|| yadA tveSha guNAnsarvAnprAkRRitAnabhimanyate | tadA sa guNavAneva parameNAnupashyati || 41|| yattadbuddheH paraM prAhuH sA~NkhyA yogAshcha sarvashaH | budhyamAnaM mahAprAj~namabuddhaparivarjanAt || 42|| aprabuddhamathAvyaktaM saguNaM prAhurIshvaram | nirguNaM cheshvaraM nityamadhiShThAtArameva cha || 43|| prakRRiteshcha guNAnAM cha pa~nchavi.nshatikaM budhAH | sA~Nkhyayoge cha kushalA budhyante paramaiShiNaH || 44|| yadA prabuddhAstvavyaktamavasthAjanmabhIravaH | budhyamAnaM prabudhyanti gamayanti samaM tadA || 45|| etannidarshanaM samyagasamyaganudarshanam | budhyamAnAprabuddhAbhyAM pRRithakpRRithagari.ndama || 46|| paraspareNaitaduktaM kSharAkSharanidarshanam | ekatvamakSharaM prAhurnAnAtvaM kSharamuchyate || 47|| pa~nchavi.nshatiniShTho.ayaM yadAsamyakpravartate | ekatvaM darshanaM chAsya nAnAtvaM chApyadarshanam || 48|| tattvanistattvayoretatpRRithageva nidarshanam | pa~nchavi.nshatisargaM tu tattvamAhurmanIShiNaH || 49|| nistattvaM pa~nchavi.nshasya paramAhurnidarshanam | vargasya vargamAchAraM tattvaM tattvAtsanAtanam || 50|| \hrule \medskip 294 \medskip karAlajanaka uvAcha|| nAnAtvaikatvamityuktaM tvayaitadRRiShisattama | pashyAmi chAbhisa.ndigdhametayorvai nidarshanam || 1|| tathAprabuddhabuddhAbhyAM budhyamAnasya chAnagha | sthUlabuddhyA na pashyAmi tattvametanna sa.nshayaH || 2|| akSharakSharayoruktaM tvayA yadapi kAraNam | tadapyasthirabuddhitvAtpranaShTamiva me.anagha || 3|| tadetachChrotumichChAmi nAnAtvaikatvadarshanam | buddhamapratibuddhaM cha budhyamAnaM cha tattvataH || 4|| vidyAvidye cha bhagavannakSharaM kSharameva cha | sA~NkhyaM yogaM cha kArtsnyena pRRithakchaivApRRithakcha ha || 5|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| hanta te sampravakShyAmi yadetadanupRRichChasi | yogakRRityaM mahArAja pRRithageva shRRiNuShva me || 6|| yogakRRityaM tu yogAnAM dhyAnameva paraM balam | tachchApi dvividhaM dhyAnamAhurvedavido janAH || 7|| ekAgratA cha manasaH prANAyAmastathaiva cha | prANAyAmastu saguNo nirguNo manasastathA || 8|| mUtrotsarge purIShe cha bhojane cha narAdhipa | trikAlaM nAbhiyu~njIta sheShaM yu~njIta tatparaH || 9|| indriyANIndriyArthebhyo nivartya manasA muniH | dashadvAdashabhirvApi chaturvi.nshAtparaM tataH || 10|| taM chodanAbhirmatimAnAtmAnaM chodayedatha | tiShThantamajaraM taM tu yattaduktaM manIShibhiH || 11|| taishchAtmA satataM j~neya ityevamanushushruma | dravyaM hyahInamanaso nAnyatheti vinishchayaH || 12|| vimuktaH sarvasa~Ngebhyo laghvAhAro jitendriyaH | pUrvarAtre pare chaiva dhArayeta mano.a.atmani || 13|| sthirIkRRityendriyagrAmaM manasA mithileshvara | mano buddhyA sthiraM kRRitvA pAShANa iva nishchalaH || 14|| sthANuvachchApyakampaH syAdgirivachchApi nishchalaH | budhA vidhividhAnaj~nAstadA yuktaM prachakShate || 15|| na shRRiNoti na chAghrAti na rasyati na pashyati | na cha sparshaM vijAnAti na sa~Nkalpayate manaH || 16|| na chAbhimanyate ki~nchinna cha budhyati kAShThavat | tadA prakRRitimApannaM yuktamAhurmanIShiNaH || 17|| nivAte cha yathA dIpyandIpastadvatsa dRRishyate | niri~NgashchAchalashchordhvaM na tiryaggatimApnuyAt || 18|| tadA tamanupashyeta yasmindRRiShTe tu kathyate | hRRidayastho.antarAtmeti j~neyo j~nastAta madvidhaiH || 19|| vidhUma iva saptArchirAditya iva rashmimAn | vaidyuto.agnirivAkAshe dRRishyate.a.atmA tathAtmani || 20|| yaM pashyanti mahAtmAno dhRRitimanto manIShiNaH | brAhmaNA brahmayoniShThA hyayonimamRRitAtmakam || 21|| tadevAhuraNubhyo.aNu tanmahadbhyo mahattaram | tadantaH sarvabhUteShu dhruvaM tiShThanna dRRishyate || 22|| buddhidravyeNa dRRishyeta manodIpena lokakRRit | mahatastamasastAta pAre tiShThannatAmasaH || 23|| sa tamonuda ityuktastattvaj~nairvedapAragaiH | vimalo vitamaskashcha nirli~Ngo.ali~Ngasa~nj~nitaH || 24|| yogametaddhi yogAnAM manye yogasya lakShaNam | evaM pashyaM prapashyanti AtmAnamajaraM param || 25|| yogadarshanametAvaduktaM te tattvato mayA | sA~Nkhyaj~nAnaM pravakShyAmi parisa~NkhyAnidarshanam || 26|| avyaktamAhuH prakRRitiM parAM prakRRitivAdinaH | tasmAnmahatsamutpannaM dvitIyaM rAjasattama || 27|| aha~NkArastu mahatastRRitIyamiti naH shrutam | pa~ncha bhUtAnyaha~NkArAdAhuH sA~NkhyAnudarshinaH || 28|| etAH prakRRitayastvaShTau vikArAshchApi ShoDasha | pa~ncha chaiva visheShA vai tathA pa~nchendriyANi cha || 29|| etAvadeva tattvAnAM sA~NkhyamAhurmanIShiNaH | sA~Nkhye vidhividhAnaj~nA nityaM sA~Nkhyapathe ratAH || 30|| yasmAdyadabhijAyeta tattatraiva pralIyate | lIyante pratilomAni sRRijyante chAntarAtmanA || 31|| anulomena jAyante lIyante pratilomataH | guNA guNeShu satataM sAgarasyormayo yathA || 32|| sargapralaya etAvAnprakRRiternRRipasattama | ekatvaM pralaye chAsya bahutvaM cha yadAsRRijat || 33|| evameva cha rAjendra vij~neyaM j~neyachintakaiH || 33|| adhiShThAtAramavyaktamasyApyetannidarshanam | ekatvaM cha bahutvaM cha prakRRiteranu tattvavAn || 34|| ekatvaM pralaye chAsya bahutvaM cha pravartanAt || 34|| bahudhAtmA prakurvIta prakRRitiM prasavAtmikAm | tachcha kShetraM mahAnAtmA pa~nchavi.nsho.adhitiShThati || 35|| adhiShThAteti rAjendra prochyate yatisattamaiH | adhiShThAnAdadhiShThAtA kShetrANAmiti naH shrutam || 36|| kShetraM jAnAti chAvyaktaM kShetraj~na iti chochyate | avyaktike pure shete puruShashcheti kathyate || 37|| anyadeva cha kShetraM syAdanyaH kShetraj~na uchyate | kShetramavyaktamityuktaM j~nAtA vai pa~nchavi.nshakaH || 38|| anyadeva cha j~nAnaM syAdanyajj~neyaM taduchyate | j~nAnamavyaktamityuktaM j~neyo vai pa~nchavi.nshakaH || 39|| avyaktaM kShetramityuktaM tathA sattvaM tatheshvaram | anIshvaramatattvaM cha tattvaM tatpa~nchavi.nshakam || 40|| sA~NkhyadarshanametAvatparisa~NkhyAnadarshanam | sA~NkhyaM prakurute chaiva prakRRitiM cha prachakShate || 41|| tattvAni cha chaturvi.nshatparisa~NkhyAya tattvataH | sA~NkhyAH saha prakRRityA tu nistattvaH pa~nchavi.nshakaH || 42|| pa~nchavi.nsho.aprabuddhAtmA budhyamAna iti smRRitaH | yadA tu budhyate.a.atmAnaM tadA bhavati kevalaH || 43|| samyagdarshanametAvadbhAShitaM tava tattvataH | evametadvijAnantaH sAmyatAM pratiyAntyuta || 44|| samya~NnidarshanaM nAma pratyakShaM prakRRitestathA | guNatattvAnyathaitAni nirguNo.anyastathA bhavet || 45|| na tvevaM vartamAnAnAmAvRRittirvidyate punaH | vidyate.akSharabhAvatvAdaparasparamavyayam || 46|| pashyerannekamatayo na samyakteShu darshanam | te.avyaktaM pratipadyante punaH punarari.ndama || 47|| sarvametadvijAnanto na sarvasya prabodhanAt | vyaktIbhUtA bhaviShyanti vyaktasya vashavartinaH || 48|| sarvamavyaktamityuktamasarvaH pa~nchavi.nshakaH | ya enamabhijAnanti na bhayaM teShu vidyate || 49|| \hrule \medskip 295 \medskip vasiShTha uvAcha|| sA~NkhyadarshanametAvaduktaM te nRRipasattama | vidyAvidye tvidAnIM me tvaM nibodhAnupUrvashaH || 1|| avidyAmAhuravyaktaM sargapralayadharmi vai | sargapralayanirmuktaM vidyAM vai pa~nchavi.nshakam || 2|| parasparamavidyAM vai tannibodhAnupUrvashaH | yathoktamRRiShibhistAta sA~NkhyasyAsya nidarshanam || 3|| karmendriyANAM sarveShAM vidyA buddhIndriyaM smRRitam | buddhIndriyANAM cha tathA visheShA iti naH shrutam || 4|| visheShANAM manasteShAM vidyAmAhurmanIShiNaH | manasaH pa~nchabhUtAni vidyA ityabhichakShate || 5|| aha~NkArastu bhUtAnAM pa~nchAnAM nAtra sa.nshayaH | aha~NkArasya cha tathA buddhirvidyA nareshvara || 6|| buddheH prakRRitiravyaktaM tattvAnAM parameshvaram | vidyA j~neyA narashreShTha vidhishcha paramaH smRRitaH || 7|| avyaktasya paraM prAhurvidyAM vai pa~nchavi.nshakam | sarvasya sarvamityuktaM j~neyaM j~nAnasya pArthiva || 8|| j~nAnamavyaktamityuktaM j~neyaM vai pa~nchavi.nshakam | tathaiva j~nAnamavyaktaM vij~nAtA pa~nchavi.nshakaH || 9|| vidyAvidyArthatattvena mayoktaM te visheShataH | akSharaM cha kSharaM chaiva yaduktaM tannibodha me || 10|| ubhAvetau kSharAvuktAvubhAvetau cha nakSharau | kAraNaM tu pravakShyAmi yathA khyAtau tu tattvataH || 11|| anAdinidhanAvetAvubhAveveshvarau matau | tattvasa~nj~nAvubhAvetau prochyete j~nAnachintakaiH || 12|| sargapralayadharmitvAdavyaktaM prAhurakSharam | tadetadguNasargAya vikurvANaM punaH punaH || 13|| guNAnAM mahadAdInAmutpadyati parasparam | adhiShThAnAtkShetramAhuretattatpa~nchavi.nshakam || 14|| yadA tu guNajAlaM tadavyaktAtmani sa~NkShipet | tadA saha guNaistaistu pa~nchavi.nsho vilIyate || 15|| guNA guNeShu lIyante tadaikA prakRRitirbhavet | kShetraj~no.api yadA tAta tatkShetre sampralIyate || 16|| tadAkSharatvaM prakRRitirgachChate guNasa~nj~nitA | nirguNatvaM cha vaideha guNeShu prativartanAt || 17|| evameva cha kShetraj~naH kShetraj~nAnaparikShaye | prakRRityA nirguNastveSha ityevamanushushruma || 18|| kSharo bhavatyeSha yadA tadA guNavatImatha | prakRRitiM tvabhijAnAti nirguNatvaM tathAtmanaH || 19|| tadA vishuddho bhavati prakRRiteH parivarjanAt | anyo.ahamanyeyamiti yadA budhyati buddhimAn || 20|| tadaiSho.anyatvatAmeti na cha mishratvamAvrajet | prakRRityA chaiva rAjendra namishro.anyashcha dRRishyate || 21|| yadA tu guNajAlaM tatprAkRRitaM vijugupsate | pashyate chAparaM pashyaM tadA pashyanna sa~njvaret || 22|| kiM mayA kRRitametAvadyo.ahaM kAlamimaM janam | matsyo jAlaM hyavij~nAnAdanuvartitavA.nstathA || 23|| ahameva hi saMmohAdanyamanyaM janAjjanam | matsyo yathodakaj~nAnAdanuvartitavAniha || 24|| matsyo.anyatvaM yathAj~nAnAdudakAnnAbhimanyate | AtmAnaM tadvadaj~nAnAdanyatvaM chaiva vedmyaham || 25|| mamAstu dhigabuddhasya yo.ahaM magnamimaM punaH | anuvartitavAnmohAdanyamanyaM janAjjanam || 26|| ayamatra bhavedbandhuranena saha mokShaNam | sAmyamekatvamAyAto yAdRRishastAdRRishastvaham || 27|| tulyatAmiha pashyAmi sadRRisho.ahamanena vai | ayaM hi vimalo vyaktamahamIdRRishakastathA || 28|| yo.ahamaj~nAnasaMmohAdaj~nayA sampravRRittavAn | sasa~NgayAhaM niHsa~NgaH sthitaH kAlamimaM tvaham || 29|| anayAhaM vashIbhUtaH kAlametaM na buddhavAn | uchchamadhyamanIchAnAM tAmahaM kathamAvase || 30|| samAnayAnayA cheha sahavAsamahaM katham | gachChAmyabuddhabhAvatvAdeShedAnIM sthiro bhave || 31|| sahavAsaM na yAsyAmi kAlametaddhi va~nchanAt | va~nchito.asmyanayA yaddhi nirvikAro vikArayA || 32|| na chAyamaparAdho.asyA aparAdho hyayaM mama | yo.ahamatrAbhavaM saktaH parA~NmukhamupasthitaH || 33|| tato.asmi bahurUpAsu sthito mUrtiShvamUrtimAn | amUrtashchApi mUrtAtmA mamatvena pradharShitaH || 34|| prakRRiteranayatvena tAsu tAsviha yoniShu | nirmamasya mamatvena kiM kRRitaM tAsu tAsu cha || 35|| yonIShu vartamAnena naShTasa~nj~nena chetasA || 35|| na mamAtrAnayA kAryamaha~NkArakRRitAtmayA | AtmAnaM bahudhA kRRitvA yeyaM bhUyo yunakti mAm || 36|| idAnImeSha buddho.asmi nirmamo niraha~NkRRitaH || 36|| mamatvamanayA nityamaha~NkArakRRitAtmakam | apetyAhamimAM hitvA sa.nshrayiShye nirAmayam || 37|| anena sAmyaM yAsyAmi nAnayAhamachetasA | kShamaM mama sahAnena naikatvamanayA saha || 38|| evaM paramasambodhAtpa~nchavi.nsho.anubuddhavAn || 38|| akSharatvaM niyachCheta tyaktvA kSharamanAmayam | avyaktaM vyaktadharmANaM saguNaM nirguNaM tathA || 39|| nirguNaM prathamaM dRRiShTvA tAdRRigbhavati maithila || 39|| akSharakSharayoretaduktaM tava nidarshanam | mayeha j~nAnasampannaM yathAshrutinidarshanAt || 40|| niHsa.ndigdhaM cha sUkShmaM cha vibuddhaM vimalaM tathA | pravakShyAmi tu te bhUyastannibodha yathAshrutam || 41|| sA~Nkhyayogau mayA proktau shAstradvayanidarshanAt | yadeva shAstraM sA~NkhyoktaM yogadarshanameva tat || 42|| prabodhanakaraM j~nAnaM sA~NkhyAnAmavanIpate | vispaShTaM prochyate tatra shiShyANAM hitakAmyayA || 43|| bRRihachchaiva hi tachChAstramityAhuH kushalA janAH | asmi.nshcha shAstre yogAnAM punardadhi punaH sharaH || 44|| pa~nchavi.nshAtparaM tattvaM na pashyati narAdhipa | sA~NkhyAnAM tu paraM tatra yathAvadanuvarNitam || 45|| buddhamapratibuddhaM cha budhyamAnaM cha tattvataH | budhyamAnaM cha buddhaM cha prAhuryoganidarshanam || 46|| \hrule \medskip 296 \medskip vasiShTha uvAcha|| aprabuddhamathAvyaktamimaM guNavidhiM shRRiNu | guNAndhArayate hyeShA sRRijatyAkShipate tathA || 1|| ajasraM tviha krIDArthaM vikurvantI narAdhipa | AtmAnaM bahudhA kRRitvA tAnyeva cha vichakShate || 2|| etadevaM vikurvANAM budhyamAno na budhyate | avyaktabodhanAchchaiva budhyamAnaM vadantyapi || 3|| na tveva budhyate.avyaktaM saguNaM vAtha nirguNam | kadAchittveva khalvetadAhurapratibuddhakam || 4|| budhyate yadi vAvyaktametadvai pa~nchavi.nshakam | budhyamAno bhavatyeSha sa~NgAtmaka iti shrutiH || 5|| anenApratibuddheti vadantyavyaktamachyutam | avyaktabodhanAchchaiva budhyamAnaM vadantyuta || 6|| pa~nchavi.nshaM mahAtmAnaM na chAsAvapi budhyate | ShaDvi.nshaM vimalaM buddhamaprameyaM sanAtanam || 7|| satataM pa~nchavi.nshaM cha chaturvi.nshaM cha budhyate | dRRishyAdRRishye hyanugatamubhAveva mahAdyutI || 8|| avyaktaM na tu tadbrahma budhyate tAta kevalam | kevalaM pa~nchavi.nshaM cha chaturvi.nshaM na pashyati || 9|| budhyamAno yadAtmAnamanyo.ahamiti manyate | tadA prakRRitimAneSha bhavatyavyaktalochanaH || 10|| budhyate cha parAM buddhiM vishuddhAmamalAM yadA | ShaDvi.nsho rAjashArdUla tadA buddhatvamAvrajet || 11|| tatastyajati so.avyaktaM sargapralayadharmiNam | nirguNaH prakRRitiM veda guNayuktAmachetanAm || 12|| tataH kevaladharmAsau bhavatyavyaktadarshanAt | kevalena samAgamya vimukto.a.atmAnamApnuyAt || 13|| etattattattvamityAhurnistattvamajarAmaram | tattvasa.nshrayaNAdetattattvavanna cha mAnada || 14|| pa~nchavi.nshatitattvAni pravadanti manIShiNaH || 14|| na chaiSha tattvavA.nstAta nistattvastveSha buddhimAn | eSha mu~nchati tattvaM hi kShipraM buddhasya lakShaNam || 15|| ShaDvi.nsho.ahamiti prAj~no gRRihyamANo.ajarAmaraH | kevalena balenaiva samatAM yAtyasa.nshayam || 16|| ShaDvi.nshena prabuddhena budhyamAno.apyabuddhimAn | etannAnAtvamityuktaM sA~NkhyashrutinidarshanAt || 17|| chetanena sametasya pa~nchavi.nshatikasya cha | ekatvaM vai bhavatyasya yadA buddhyA na budhyate || 18|| budhyamAno.aprabuddhena samatAM yAti maithila | sa~NgadharmA bhavatyeSha niHsa~NgAtmA narAdhipa || 19|| niHsa~NgAtmAnamAsAdya ShaDvi.nshakamajaM viduH | vibhustyajati chAvyaktaM yadA tvetadvibudhyate || 20|| chaturvi.nshamagAdhaM cha ShaDvi.nshasya prabodhanAt || 20|| eSha hyapratibuddhashcha budhyamAnashcha te.anagha | prokto buddhashcha tattvena yathAshrutinidarshanAt || 21|| nAnAtvaikatvametAvaddraShTavyaM shAstradRRiShTibhiH || 21|| mashakodumbare yadvadanyatvaM tadvadetayoH | matsyo.ambhasi yathA tadvadanyatvamupalabhyate || 22|| evamevAvagantavyaM nAnAtvaikatvametayoH | etadvimokSha ityuktamavyaktaj~nAnasaMhitam || 23|| pa~nchavi.nshatikasyAsya yo.ayaM deheShu vartate | eSha mokShayitavyeti prAhuravyaktagocharAt || 24|| so.ayamevaM vimuchyeta nAnyatheti vinishchayaH | pareNa paradharmA cha bhavatyeSha sametya vai || 25|| vishuddhadharmA shuddhena buddhena cha sa buddhimAn | vimuktadharmA muktena sametya puruSharShabha || 26|| niyogadharmiNA chaiva niyogAtmA bhavatyapi | vimokShiNA vimokShashcha sametyeha tathA bhavet || 27|| shuchikarmA shuchishchaiva bhavatyamitadIptimAn | vimalAtmA cha bhavati sametya vimalAtmanA || 28|| kevalAtmA tathA chaiva kevalena sametya vai | svatantrashcha svatantreNa svatantratvamavApnute || 29|| etAvadetatkathitaM mayA te; tathyaM mahArAja yathArthatattvam | amatsaratvaM pratigRRihya chArthaM; sanAtanaM brahma vishuddhamAdyam || 30|| na vedaniShThasya janasya rAja;npradeyametatparamaM tvayA bhavet | vivitsamAnAya vibodhakArakaM; prabodhahetoH praNatasya shAsanam || 31|| na deyametachcha tathAnRRitAtmane; shaThAya klIbAya na jihmabuddhaye | na paNDitaj~nAnaparopatApine; deyaM tvayedaM vinibodha yAdRRishe || 32|| shraddhAnvitAyAtha guNAnvitAya; parApavAdAdviratAya nityam | vishuddhayogAya budhAya chaiva; kriyAvate.atha kShamiNe hitAya || 33|| viviktashIlAya vidhipriyAya; vivAdahInAya bahushrutAya | vijAnate chaiva na chAhitakShame; dame cha shaktAya shame cha dehinAm || 34|| etairguNairhInatame na deya;metatparaM brahma vishuddhamAhuH | na shreyasA yokShyati tAdRRishe kRRitaM; dharmapravaktAramapAtradAnAt || 35|| pRRithvImimAM yadyapi ratnapUrNAM; dadyAnnadeyaM tvidamavratAya | jitendriyAyaitadasa.nshayaM te; bhavetpradeyaM paramaM narendra || 36|| karAla mA te bhayamastu kiM chi;detachChrutaM brahma paraM tvayAdya | yathAvaduktaM paramaM pavitraM; niHshokamatyantamanAdimadhyam || 37|| agAdhajanmAmaraNaM cha rAja;nnirAmayaM vItabhayaM shivaM cha | samIkShya mohaM tyaja chAdya sarvaM; j~nAnasya tattvArthamidaM viditvA || 38|| avAptametaddhi purA sanAtanA;ddhiraNyagarbhAdgadato narAdhipa | prasAdya yatnena tamugratejasaM; sanAtanaM brahma yathAdya vai tvayA || 39|| pRRiShTastvayA chAsmi yathA narendra; tathA mayedaM tvayi choktamadya | tathAvAptaM brahmaNo me narendra; mahajj~nAnaM mokShavidAM purANam || 40|| bhIShma uvAcha|| etaduktaM paraM brahma yasmAnnAvartate punaH | pa~nchavi.nsho mahArAja paramarShinidarshanAt || 41|| punarAvRRittimApnoti paraM j~nAnamavApya cha | nAvabudhyati tattvena budhyamAno.ajarAmaraH || 42|| etanniHshreyasakaraM j~nAnAnAM te paraM mayA | kathitaM tattvatastAta shrutvA devarShito nRRipa || 43|| hiraNyagarbhAdRRiShiNA vasiShThena mahAtmanA | vasiShThAdRRiShishArdUlAnnArado.avAptavAnidam || 44|| nAradAdviditaM mahyametadbrahma sanAtanam | mA shuchaH kauravendra tvaM shrutvaitatparamaM padam || 45|| yena kSharAkShare vitte na bhayaM tasya vidyate | vidyate tu bhayaM tasya yo naitadvetti pArthiva || 46|| avij~nAnAchcha mUDhAtmA punaH punarupadravan | pretya jAtisahasrANi maraNAntAnyupAshnute || 47|| devalokaM tathA tirya~NmAnuShyamapi chAshnute | yadi shudhyati kAlena tasmAdaj~nAnasAgarAt || 48|| aj~nAnasAgaro ghoro hyavyakto.agAdha uchyate | ahanyahani majjanti yatra bhUtAni bhArata || 49|| yasmAdagAdhAdavyaktAduttIrNastvaM sanAtanAt | tasmAttvaM virajAshchaiva vitamaskashcha pArthiva || 50|| \hrule \medskip bhRRigujanakasa.nvAdaH 297 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| mRRigayAM vicharankashchidvijane janakAtmajaH | vane dadarsha viprendramRRiShiM va.nshadharaM bhRRigoH || 1|| tamAsInamupAsInaH praNamya shirasA munim | pashchAdanumatastena paprachCha vasumAnidam || 2|| bhagavankimidaM shreyaH pretya vApIha vA bhavet | puruShasyAdhruve dehe kAmasya vashavartinaH || 3|| satkRRitya paripRRiShTaH sansumahAtmA mahAtapAH | nijagAda tatastasmai shreyaskaramidaM vachaH || 4|| manaso.apratikUlAni pretya cheha cha vA~nChasi | bhUtAnAM pratikUlebhyo nivartasva yatendriyaH || 5|| dharmaH satAM hitaH pu.nsAM dharmashchaivAshrayaH satAm | dharmAllokAstrayastAta pravRRittAH sacharAcharAH || 6|| svAdukAmuka kAmAnAM vaitRRiShNyaM kiM na gachChasi | madhu pashyasi durbuddhe prapAtaM nAnupashyasi || 7|| yathA j~nAne parichayaH kartavyastatphalArthinA | tathA dharme parichayaH kartavyastatphalArthinA || 8|| asatA dharmakAmena vishuddhaM karma duShkaram | satA tu dharmakAmena sukaraM karma duShkaram || 9|| vane grAmyasukhAchAro yathA grAmyastathaiva saH | grAme vanasukhAchAro yathA vanacharastathA || 10|| manovAkkarmake dharme kuru shraddhAM samAhitaH | nivRRittau vA pravRRittau vA sampradhArya guNAguNAn || 11|| nityaM cha bahu dAtavyaM sAdhubhyashchAnasUyatA | prArthitaM vratashauchAbhyAM satkRRitaM deshakAlayoH || 12|| shubhena vidhinA labdhamarhAya pratipAdayet | krodhamutsRRijya dattvA cha nAnutapyenna kIrtayet || 13|| anRRisha.nsaH shuchirdAntaH satyavAgArjave sthitaH | yonikarmavishuddhashcha pAtraM syAdvedaviddvijaH || 14|| satkRRitA chaikapatnI cha jAtyA yoniriheShyate | RRigyajuHsAmago vidvAnShaTkarmA pAtramuchyate || 15|| sa eva dharmaH so.adharmastaM taM pratinaraM bhavet | pAtrakarmavisheSheNa deshakAlAvavekShya cha || 16|| lIlayAlpaM yathA gAtrAtpramRRijyAdrajasaH pumAn | bahuyatnena mahatA pApanirharaNaM tathA || 17|| viriktasya yathA samyagghRRitaM bhavati bheShajam | tathA nirhRRitadoShasya pretyadharmaH sukhAvahaH || 18|| mAnasaM sarvabhUteShu vartate vai shubhAshubhe | ashubhebhyaH samAkShipya shubheShvevAvatArayet || 19|| sarvaM sarveNa sarvatra kriyamANaM cha pUjaya | svadharme yatra rAgaste kAmaM dharmo vidhIyatAm || 20|| adhRRitAtmandhRRitau tiShTha durbuddhe buddhimAnbhava | aprashAnta prashAmya tvamaprAj~na prAj~navachchara || 21|| tejasA shakyate prAptumupAyasahachAriNA | iha cha pretya cha shreyastasya mUlaM dhRRitiH parA || 22|| rAjarShiradhRRitiH svargAtpatito hi mahAbhiShaH | yayAtiH kShINapuNyashcha dhRRityA lokAnavAptavAn || 23|| tapasvinAM dharmavatAM viduShAM chopasevanAt | prApsyase vipulAM buddhiM tathA shreyo.abhipatsyase || 24|| sa tu svabhAvasampannastachChrutvA munibhAShitam | vinivartya manaH kAmAddharme buddhiM chakAra ha || 25|| \hrule \medskip yAj~navalkyajanakasa.nvAdaH 298 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dharmAdharmavimuktaM yadvimuktaM sarvasa.nshrayAt | janmamRRityuvimuktaM cha vimuktaM puNyapApayoH || 1|| yachChivaM nityamabhayaM nityaM chAkSharamavyayam | shuchi nityamanAyAsaM tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShye.ahamitihAsaM purAtanam | yAj~navalkyasya sa.nvAdaM janakasya cha bhArata || 3|| yAj~navalkyamRRiShishreShThaM daivarAtirmahAyashAH | paprachCha janako rAjA prashnaM prashnavidAM varaH || 4|| katIndriyANi viprarShe kati prakRRitayaH smRRitAH | kimavyaktaM paraM brahma tasmAchcha paratastu kim || 5|| prabhavaM chApyayaM chaiva kAlasa~NkhyAM tathaiva cha | vaktumarhasi viprendra tvadanugrahakA~NkShiNaH || 6|| aj~nAnAtparipRRichChAmi tvaM hi j~nAnamayo nidhiH | tadahaM shrotumichChAmi sarvametadasa.nshayam || 7|| yAj~navalkya uvAcha|| shrUyatAmavanIpAla yadetadanupRRichChasi | yogAnAM paramaM j~nAnaM sA~NkhyAnAM cha visheShataH || 8|| na tavAviditaM ki~nchinmAM tu jij~nAsate bhavAn | pRRiShTena chApi vaktavyameSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 9|| aShTau prakRRitayaH proktA vikArAshchApi ShoDasha | atha sapta tu vyaktAni prAhuradhyAtmachintakAH || 10|| avyaktaM cha mahA.nshchaiva tathAha~NkAra eva cha | pRRithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam || 11|| etAH prakRRitayastvaShTau vikArAnapi me shRRiNu | shrotraM tvakchaiva chakShushcha jihvA ghrANaM cha pa~nchamam || 12|| shabdasparshau cha rUpaM cha raso gandhastathaiva cha | vAkcha hastau cha pAdau cha pAyurmeDhraM tathaiva cha || 13|| ete visheShA rAjendra mahAbhUteShu pa~nchasu | buddhIndriyANyathaitAni savisheShANi maithila || 14|| manaH ShoDashakaM prAhuradhyAtmagatichintakAH | tvaM chaivAnye cha vidvA.nsastattvabuddhivishAradAH || 15|| avyaktAchcha mahAnAtmA samutpadyati pArthiva | prathamaM sargamityetadAhuH prAdhAnikaM budhAH || 16|| mahatashchApyaha~NkAra utpadyati narAdhipa | dvitIyaM sargamityAhuretadbuddhyAtmakaM smRRitam || 17|| aha~NkArAchcha sambhUtaM mano bhUtaguNAtmakam | tRRitIyaH sarga ityeSha Aha~NkArika uchyate || 18|| manasastu samudbhUtA mahAbhUtA narAdhipa | chaturthaM sargamityetanmAnasaM parichakShate || 19|| shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha raso gandhastathaiva cha | pa~nchamaM sargamityAhurbhautikaM bhUtachintakAH || 20|| shrotraM tvakchaiva chakShushcha jihvA ghrANaM cha pa~nchamam | sargaM tu ShaShThamityAhurbahuchintAtmakaM smRRitam || 21|| adhaH shrotrendriyagrAma utpadyati narAdhipa | saptamaM sargamityAhuretadaindriyakaM smRRitam || 22|| UrdhvasrotastathA tiryagutpadyati narAdhipa | aShTamaM sargamityAhuretadArjavakaM budhAH || 23|| tiryaksrotastvadhaHsrota utpadyati narAdhipa | navamaM sargamityAhuretadArjavakaM budhAH || 24|| etAni nava sargANi tattvAni cha narAdhipa | chaturvi.nshatiruktAni yathAshruti nidarshanAt || 25|| ata UrdhvaM mahArAja guNasyaitasya tattvataH | mahAtmabhiranuproktAM kAlasa~NkhyAM nibodha me || 26|| \hrule \medskip 299 \medskip yAj~navalkya uvAcha|| avyaktasya narashreShTha kAlasa~NkhyAM nibodha me | pa~ncha kalpasahasrANi dviguNAnyaharuchyate || 1|| rAtriretAvatI chAsya pratibuddho narAdhipa | sRRijatyoShadhimevAgre jIvanaM sarvadehinAm || 2|| tato brahmANamasRRijaddhairaNyANDasamudbhavam | sA mUrtiH sarvabhUtAnAmityevamanushushruma || 3|| sa.nvatsaramuShitvANDe niShkramya cha mahAmuniH | sa.ndadhe.ardhaM mahIM kRRitsnAM divamardhaM prajApatiH || 4|| dyAvApRRithivyorityeSha rAjanvedeShu paThyate | tayoH shakalayormadhyamAkAshamakarotprabhuH || 5|| etasyApi cha sa~NkhyAnaM vedavedA~NgapAragaiH | dasha kalpasahasrANi pAdonAnyaharuchyate || 6|| rAtrimetAvatIM chAsya prAhuradhyAtmachintakAH || 6|| sRRijatyaha~NkAramRRiShirbhUtaM divyAtmakaM tathA | chaturashchAparAnputrAndehAtpUrvaM mahAnRRiShiH || 7|| te vai pitRRibhyaH pitaraH shrUyante rAjasattama || 7|| devAH pitR^INAM cha sutA devairlokAH samAvRRitAH | charAcharA narashreShTha ityevamanushushruma || 8|| parameShThI tvaha~NkAro.asRRijadbhUtAni pa~nchadhA | pRRithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam || 9|| etasyApi nishAmAhustRRitIyamiha kurvataH | pa~ncha kalpasahasrANi tAvadevAharuchyate || 10|| shabdaH sparshashcha rUpaM cha raso gandhashcha pa~nchamaH | ete visheShA rAjendra mahAbhUteShu pa~nchasu || 11|| yairAviShTAni bhUtAni ahanyahani pArthiva || 11|| anyonyaM spRRihayantyete anyonyasya hite ratAH | anyonyamabhimanyante anyonyaspardhinastathA || 12|| te vadhyamAnA anyonyaM guNairhAribhiravyayAH | ihaiva parivartante tiryagyonipraveshinaH || 13|| trINi kalpasahasrANi eteShAmaharuchyate | ratriretAvatI chaiva manasashcha narAdhipa || 14|| manashcharati rAjendra charitaM sarvamindriyaiH | na chendriyANi pashyanti mana evAtra pashyati || 15|| chakShuH pashyati rUpANi manasA tu na chakShuShA | manasi vyAkule chakShuH pashyannapi na pashyati || 16|| tathendriyANi sarvANi pashyantItyabhichakShate || 16|| manasyuparate rAjannindriyoparamo bhavet | na chendriyavyuparame manasyuparamo bhavet || 17|| evaM manaHpradhAnAni indriyANi vibhAvayet || 17|| indriyANAM hi sarveShAmIshvaraM mana uchyate | etadvishanti bhUtAni sarvANIha mahAyashAH || 18|| \hrule \medskip 300 \medskip yAj~navalkya uvAcha|| tattvAnAM sargasa~NkhyA cha kAlasa~NkhyA tathaiva cha | mayA proktAnupUrvyeNa saMhAramapi me shRRiNu || 1|| yathA saMharate jantUnsasarja cha punaH punaH | anAdinidhano brahmA nityashchAkShara eva cha || 2|| ahaHkShayamatho buddhvA nishi svapnamanAstathA | chodayAmAsa bhagavAnavyakto.aha~NkRRitaM naram || 3|| tataH shatasahasrA.nshuravyaktenAbhichoditaH | kRRitvA dvAdashadhAtmAnamAdityo jvaladagnivat || 4|| chaturvidhaM prajAjAlaM nirdahatyAshu tejasA | jarAyvaNDasvedajAtamudbhijjaM cha narAdhipa || 5|| etadunmeShamAtreNa viniShTaM sthANuja~Ngamam | kUrmapRRiShThasamA bhUmirbhavatyatha samantataH || 6|| jagaddagdhvAmitabalaH kevalaM jagatIM tataH | ambhasA balinA kShipramApUryata samantataH || 7|| tataH kAlAgnimAsAdya tadambho yAti sa~NkShayam | vinaShTe.ambhasi rAjendra jAjvalItyanalo mahAn || 8|| tamaprameyo.atibalaM jvalamAnaM vibhAvasum | UShmANaM sarvabhUtAnAM saptArchiShamathA~njasA || 9|| bhakShayAmAsa balavAnvAyuraShTAtmako balI | vicharannamitaprANastiryagUrdhvamadhastathA || 10|| tamapratibalaM bhImamAkAshaM grasate.a.atmanA | AkAshamapyatinadanmano grasati chArikam || 11|| mano grasati sarvAtmA so.aha~NkAraH prajApatiH | aha~NkAraM mahAnAtmA bhUtabhavyabhaviShyavit || 12|| tamapyanupamAtmAnaM vishvaM shambhuH prajApatiH | aNimA laghimA prAptirIshAno jyotiravyayaH || 13|| sarvataHpANipAdAntaH sarvatokShishiromukhaH | sarvataHshrutimA.Nlloke sarvamAvRRitya tiShThati || 14|| hRRidayaM sarvabhUtAnAM parvaNo.a~NguShThamAtrakaH | anugrasatyanantaM hi mahAtmA vishvamIshvaraH || 15|| tataH samabhavatsarvamakShayAvyayamavraNam | bhUtabhavyamanuShyANAM sraShTAramanaghaM tathA || 16|| eSho.apyayaste rAjendra yathAvatparibhAShitaH | adhyAtmamadhibhUtaM cha adhidaivaM cha shrUyatAm || 17|| \hrule \medskip 301 \medskip yAj~navalkya uvAcha|| pAdAvadhyAtmamityAhurbrAhmaNAstattvadarshinaH | gantavyamadhibhUtaM cha viShNustatrAdhidaivatam || 1|| pAyuradhyAtmamityAhuryathAtattvArthadarshinaH | visargamadhibhUtaM cha mitrastatrAdhidaivatam || 2|| upastho.adhyAtmamityAhuryathAyoganidarshanam | adhibhUtaM tathAnando daivataM cha prajApatiH || 3|| hastAvadhyAtmamityAhuryathAsA~Nkhyanidarshanam | kartavyamadhibhUtaM tu indrastatrAdhidaivatam || 4|| vAgadhyAtmamiti prAhuryathAshrutinidarshanam | vaktavyamadhibhUtaM tu vahnistatrAdhidaivatam || 5|| chakShuradhyAtmamityAhuryathAshrutinidarshanam | rUpamatrAdhibhUtaM tu sUryastatrAdhidaivatam || 6|| shrotramadhyAtmamityAhuryathAshrutinidarshanam | shabdastatrAdhibhUtaM tu dishastatrAdhidaivatam || 7|| jihvAmadhyAtmamityAhuryathAtattvanidarshanam | rasa evAdhibhUtaM tu ApastatrAdhidaivatam || 8|| ghrANamadhyAtmamityAhuryathAshrutinidarshanam | gandha evAdhibhUtaM tu pRRithivI chAdhidaivatam || 9|| tvagadhyAtmamiti prAhustattvabuddhivishAradAH | sparsha evAdhibhUtaM tu pavanashchAdhidaivatam || 10|| mano.adhyAtmamiti prAhuryathAshrutinidarshanam | mantavyamadhibhUtaM tu chandramAshchAdhidaivatam || 11|| aha~NkArikamadhyAtmamAhustattvanidarshanam | abhimAno.adhibhUtaM tu bhavastatrAdhidaivatam || 12|| buddhiradhyAtmamityAhuryathAvedanidarshanam | boddhavyamadhibhUtaM tu kShetraj~no.atrAdhidaivatam || 13|| eShA te vyaktato rAjanvibhUtiranuvarNitA | Adau madhye tathA chAnte yathAtattvena tattvavit || 14|| prakRRitirguNAnvikurute svachChandenAtmakAmyayA | krIDArthaM tu mahArAja shatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 15|| yathA dIpasahasrANi dIpAnmartyAH prakurvate | prakRRitistathA vikurute puruShasya guNAnbahUn || 16|| sattvamAnanda udrekaH prItiH prAkAshyameva cha | sukhaM shuddhitvamArogyaM santoShaH shraddadhAnatA || 17|| akArpaNyamasa.nrambhaH kShamA dhRRitirahi.nsatA | samatA satyamAnRRiNyaM mArdavaM hrIrachApalam || 18|| shauchamArjavamAchAramalaulyaM hRRidyasambhramaH | iShTAniShTaviyogAnAM kRRitAnAmavikatthanam || 19|| dAnena chAnugrahaNamaspRRihArthe parArthatA | sarvabhUtadayA chaiva sattvasyaite guNAH smRRitAH || 20|| rajoguNAnAM sa~NghAto rUpamaishvaryavigrahe | atyAshitvamakAruNyaM sukhaduHkhopasevanam || 21|| parApavAdeShu ratirvivAdAnAM cha sevanam | aha~NkArastvasatkArashchintA vairopasevanam || 22|| paritApo.apaharaNaM hrInAsho.anArjavaM tathA | bhedaH paruShatA chaiva kAmakrodhau madastathA || 23|| darpo dveSho.ativAdashcha ete proktA rajoguNAH || 23|| tAmasAnAM tu sa~NghAtaM pravakShyAmyupadhAryatAm | moho.aprakAshastAmisramandhatAmisrasa~nj~nitam || 24|| maraNaM chAndhatAmisraM tAmisraM krodha uchyate | tamaso lakShaNAnIha bhakShANAmabhirochanam || 25|| bhojanAnAmaparyAptistathA peyeShvatRRiptatA | gandhavAso vihAreShu shayaneShvAsaneShu cha || 26|| divAsvapne vivAde cha pramAdeShu cha vai ratiH | nRRityavAditragItAnAmaj~nAnAchChraddadhAnatA || 27|| dveSho dharmavisheShANAmete vai tAmasA guNAH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 302 \medskip yAj~navalkya uvAcha|| ete pradhAnasya guNAstrayaH puruShasattama | kRRitsnasya chaiva jagatastiShThantyanapagAH sadA || 1|| shatadhA sahasradhA chaiva tathA shatasahasradhA | koTishashcha karotyeSha pratyagAtmAnamAtmanA || 2|| sAttvikasyottamaM sthAnaM rAjasasyeha madhyamam | tAmasasyAdhamaM sthAnaM prAhuradhyAtmachintakAH || 3|| kevaleneha puNyena gatimUrdhvAmavApnuyAt | puNyapApena mAnuShyamadharmeNApyadhogatim || 4|| dva.ndvameShAM trayANAM tu saMnipAtaM cha tattvataH | sattvasya rajasashchaiva tamasashcha shRRiNuShva me || 5|| sattvasya tu rajo dRRiShTaM rajasashcha tamastathA | tamasashcha tathA sattvaM sattvasyAvyaktameva cha || 6|| avyaktasattvasa.nyukto devalokamavApnuyAt | rajaHsattvasamAyukto manuShyeShUpapadyate || 7|| rajastamobhyAM sa.nyuktastiryagyoniShu jAyate | rajastAmasasattvaishcha yukto mAnuShyamApnuyAt || 8|| puNyapApaviyuktAnAM sthAnamAhurmanIShiNAm | shAsvataM chAvyayaM chaiva akSharaM chAbhayaM cha yat || 9|| j~nAninAM sambhavaM shreShThaM sthAnamavraNamachyutam | atIndriyamabIjaM cha janmamRRityutamonudam || 10|| avyaktasthaM paraM yattatpRRiShTaste.ahaM narAdhipa | sa eSha prakRRitiShTho hi tasthurityabhidhIyate || 11|| achetanashchaiSha mataH prakRRitisthashcha pArthiva | etenAdhiShThitashchaiva sRRijate saMharatyapi || 12|| janaka uvAcha|| anAdinidhanAvetAvubhAveva mahAmune | amUrtimantAvachalAvaprakampyau cha nirvraNau || 13|| agrAhyAvRRiShishArdUla kathameko hyachetanaH | chetanAvA.nstathA chaikaH kShetraj~na iti bhAShitaH || 14|| tvaM hi viprendra kArtsnyena mokShadharmamupAsase | sAkalyaM mokShadharmasya shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 15|| astitvaM kevalatvaM cha vinAbhAvaM tathaiva cha | tathaivotkramaNasthAnaM dehino.api viyujyataH || 16|| kAlena yaddhi prApnoti sthAnaM tadbrUhi me dvija | sA~Nkhyaj~nAnaM cha tattvena pRRithagyogaM tathaiva cha || 17|| ariShTAni cha tattvena vaktumarhasi sattama | viditaM sarvametatte pANAvAmalakaM yathA || 18|| \hrule \medskip 303 \medskip yAj~navalkya uvAcha|| na shakyo nirguNastAta guNIkartuM vishAM pate | guNavA.nshchApyaguNavAnyathAtattvaM nibodha me || 1|| guNairhi guNavAneva nirguNashchAguNastathA | prAhurevaM mahAtmAno munayastattvadarshinaH || 2|| guNasvabhAvastvavyakto guNAnevAbhivartate | upayu~Nkte cha tAneva sa chaivAj~naH svabhAvataH || 3|| avyaktastu na jAnIte puruSho j~naH svabhAvataH | na mattaH paramastIti nityamevAbhimanyate || 4|| anena kAraNenaitadavyaktaM syAdachetanam | nityatvAdakSharatvAchcha kSharANAM tattvato.anyathA || 5|| yadAj~nAnena kurvIta guNasargaM punaH punaH | yadAtmAnaM na jAnIte tadAvyaktamihochyate || 6|| kartRRitvAchchApi tattvAnAM tattvadharmI tathochyate | kartRRitvAchchaiva yonInAM yonidharmA tathochyate || 7|| kartRRitvAtprakRRitInAM tu tathA prakRRitidharmitA | kartRRitvAchchApi bIjAnAM bIjadharmI tathochyate || 8|| guNAnAM prasavatvAchcha tathA prasavadharmavAn | kartRRitvAtpralayAnAM cha tathA pralayadharmitA || 9|| bIjatvAtprakRRititvAchcha pralayatvAttathaiva cha | upekShakatvAdanyatvAdabhimAnAchcha kevalam || 10|| manyante yatayaH shuddhA adhyAtmavigatajvarAH | anityaM nityamavyaktamevametaddhi shushruma || 11|| avyaktaikatvamityAhurnAnAtvaM puruShastathA | sarvabhUtadayAvantaH kevalaM j~nAnamAsthitAH || 12|| anyaH sa puruSho.avyaktastvadhruvo dhruvasa~nj~nakaH | yathA mu~nja iShIkAyAstathaivaitaddhi jAyate || 13|| anyaM cha mashakaM vidyAdanyachchodumbaraM tathA | na chodumbarasa.nyogairmashakastatra lipyate || 14|| anya eva tathA matsyastathAnyadudakaM smRRitam | na chodakasya sparshena matsyo lipyati sarvashaH || 15|| anyo hyagnirukhApyanyA nityamevamavaihi bhoH | na chopalipyate so.agnirukhAsa.nsparshanena vai || 16|| puShkaraM tvanyadevAtra tathAnyadudakaM smRRitam | na chodakasya sparshena lipyate tatra puShkaram || 17|| eteShAM saha sa.nvAsaM vivAsaM chaiva nityashaH | yathA tathainaM pashyanti na nityaM prAkRRitA janAH || 18|| ye tvanyathaiva pashyanti na samyakteShu darshanam | te vyaktaM nirayaM ghoraM pravishanti punaH punaH || 19|| sA~Nkhyadarshanametatte parisa~NkhyAtamuttamam | evaM hi parisa~NkhyAya sA~NkhyAH kevalatAM gatAH || 20|| ye tvanye tattvakushalAsteShAmetannidarshanam | ataH paraM pravakShyAmi yogAnAmapi darshanam || 21|| \hrule \medskip 304 \medskip yAj~navalkya uvAcha|| sA~Nkhyaj~nAnaM mayA proktaM yogaj~nAnaM nibodha me | yathAshrutaM yathAdRRiShTaM tattvena nRRipasattama || 1|| nAsti sA~NkhyasamaM j~nAnaM nAsti yogasamaM balam | tAvubhAvekacharyau tu ubhAvanidhanau smRRitau || 2|| pRRithakpRRithaktu pashyanti ye.alpabuddhiratA narAH | vayaM tu rAjanpashyAma ekameva tu nishchayAt || 3|| yadeva yogAH pashyanti tatsA~Nkhyairapi dRRishyate | ekaM sA~NkhyaM cha yogaM cha yaH pashyati sa tattvavit || 4|| rudrapradhAnAnaparAnviddhi yogAnparantapa | tenaiva chAtha dehena vicharanti disho dasha || 5|| yAvaddhi pralayastAta sUkShmeNAShTaguNena vai | yogena lokAnvicharansukhaM saMnyasya chAnagha || 6|| vedeShu chAShTaguNitaM yogamAhurmanIShiNaH | sUkShmamaShTaguNaM prAhurnetaraM nRRipasattama || 7|| dviguNaM yogakRRityaM tu yogAnAM prAhuruttamam | saguNaM nirguNaM chaiva yathAshAstranidarshanam || 8|| dhAraNA chaiva manasaH prANAyAmashcha pArthiva | prANAyAmo hi saguNo nirguNaM dhAraNaM manaH || 9|| yatra dRRishyeta mu~nchanvai prANAnmaithilasattama | vAtAdhikyaM bhavatyeva tasmAddhi na samAcharet || 10|| nishAyAH prathame yAme chodanA dvAdasha smRRitAH | madhye suptvA pare yAme dvAdashaiva tu chodanAH || 11|| tadevamupashAntena dAntenaikAntashIlinA | AtmArAmeNa buddhena yoktavyo.a.atmA na sa.nshayaH || 12|| pa~nchAnAmindriyANAM tu doShAnAkShipya pa~nchadhA | shabdaM sparshaM tathA rUpaM rasaM gandhaM tathaiva cha || 13|| pratibhAmapavargaM cha pratisaMhRRitya maithila | indriyagrAmamakhilaM manasyabhiniveshya ha || 14|| manastathaivAha~NkAre pratiShThApya narAdhipa | aha~NkAraM tathA buddhau buddhiM cha prakRRitAvapi || 15|| evaM hi parisa~NkhyAya tato dhyAyeta kevalam | virajaskamalaM nityamanantaM shuddhamavraNam || 16|| tasthuShaM puruShaM sattvamabhedyamajarAmaram | shAshvataM chAvyayaM chaiva IshAnaM brahma chAvyayam || 17|| yuktasya tu mahArAja lakShaNAnyupadhArayet | lakShaNaM tu prasAdasya yathA tRRiptaH sukhaM svapet || 18|| nivAte tu yathA dIpo jvaletsnehasamanvitaH | nishchalordhvashikhastadvadyuktamAhurmanIShiNaH || 19|| pAShANa iva meghotthairyathA bindubhirAhataH | nAlaM chAlayituM shakyastathA yuktasya lakShaNam || 20|| sha~NkhadundubhinirghoShairvividhairgItavAditaiH | kriyamANairna kampeta yuktasyaitannidarshanam || 21|| tailapAtraM yathA pUrNaM karAbhyAM gRRihya pUruShaH | sopAnamAruhedbhItastarjyamAno.asipANibhiH || 22|| sa.nyatAtmA bhayAtteShAM na pAtrAdbindumutsRRijet | tathaivottaramANasya ekAgramanasastathA || 23|| sthiratvAdindriyANAM tu nishchalatvAttathaiva cha | evaM yuktasya tu munerlakShaNAnyupadhArayet || 24|| sa yuktaH pashyati brahma yattatparamamavyayam | mahatastamaso madhye sthitaM jvalanasaMnibham || 25|| etena kevalaM yAti tyaktvA dehamasAkShikam | kAlena mahatA rAja~nshrutireShA sanAtanI || 26|| etaddhi yogaM yogAnAM kimanyadyogalakShaNam | vij~nAya taddhi manyante kRRitakRRityA manIShiNaH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 305 \medskip yAj~navalkya uvAcha|| tathaivotkramamANaM tu shRRiNuShvAvahito nRRipa | padbhyAmutkramamANasya vaiShNavaM sthAnamuchyate || 1|| ja~NghAbhyAM tu vasUndevAnApnuyAditi naH shrutam | jAnubhyAM cha mahAbhAgAndevAnsAdhyAnavApnuyAt || 2|| pAyunotkramamANastu maitraM sthAnamavApnuyAt | pRRithivIM jaghanenAtha UrubhyAM tu prajApatim || 3|| pArshvAbhyAM maruto devAnnAsAbhyAmindumeva cha | bAhubhyAmindramityAhururasA rudrameva cha || 4|| grIvAyAstamRRiShishreShThaM naramApnotyanuttamam | vishvedevAnmukhenAtha dishaH shrotreNa chApnuyAt || 5|| ghrANena gandhavahanaM netrAbhyAM sUryameva cha | bhrUbhyAM chaivAshvinau devau lalATena pitR^Inatha || 6|| brahmANamApnoti vibhuM mUrdhnA devAgrajaM tathA | etAnyutkramaNasthAnAnyuktAni mithileshvara || 7|| ariShTAni tu vakShyAmi vihitAni manIShibhiH | sa.nvatsaraviyogasya sambhaveyuH sharIriNaH || 8|| yo.arundhatIM na pashyeta dRRiShTapUrvAM kadAchana | tathaiva dhruvamityAhuH pUrNenduM dIpameva cha || 9|| khaNDAbhAsaM dakShiNataste.api sa.nvatsarAyuShaH || 9|| parachakShuShi chAtmAnaM ye na pashyanti pArthiva | AtmachChAyAkRRitIbhUtaM te.api sa.nvatsarAyuShaH || 10|| atidyutiratipraj~nA apraj~nA chAdyutistathA | prakRRitervikriyApattiH ShaNmAsAnmRRityulakShaNam || 11|| daivatAnyavajAnAti brAhmaNaishcha virudhyate | kRRiShNashyAvachChavichChAyaH ShaNmAsAnmRRityulakShaNam || 12|| shIrNanAbhi yathA chakraM ChidraM somaM prapashyati | tathaiva cha sahasrA.nshuM saptarAtreNa mRRityubhAk || 13|| shavagandhamupAghrAti surabhiM prApya yo naraH | devatAyatanasthastu ShaDrAtreNa sa mRRityubhAk || 14|| karNanAsAvanamanaM dantadRRiShTivirAgitA | sa~nj~nAlopo nirUShmatvaM sadyomRRityunidarshanam || 15|| akasmAchcha sravedyasya vAmamakShi narAdhipa | mUrdhatashchotpateddhUmaH sadyomRRityunidarshanam || 16|| etAvanti tvariShTAni viditvA mAnavo.a.atmavAn | nishi chAhani chAtmAnaM yojayetparamAtmani || 17|| pratIkShamANastatkAlaM yatkAlaM prati tadbhavet | athAsya neShTaM maraNaM sthAtumichChedimAM kriyAm || 18|| sarvagandhAnrasA.nshchaiva dhArayeta samAhitaH | tathA hi mRRityuM jayati tatpareNAntarAtmanA || 19|| sasA~NkhyadhAraNaM chaiva viditvA manujarShabha | jayechcha mRRityuM yogena tatpareNAntarAtmanA || 20|| gachChetprApyAkShayaM kRRitsnamajanma shivamavyayam | shAshvataM sthAnamachalaM duShprApamakRRitAtmabhiH || 21|| \hrule \medskip 306 \medskip yAj~navalkya uvAcha|| avyaktasthaM paraM yattatpRRiShTaste.ahaM narAdhipa | paraM guhyamimaM prashnaM shRRiNuShvAvahito nRRipa || 1|| yathArSheNeha vidhinA charatAvamatena ha | mayAdityAdavAptAni yajUMShi mithilAdhipa || 2|| mahatA tapasA devastapiShThaH sevito mayA | prItena chAhaM vibhunA sUryeNoktastadAnagha || 3|| varaM vRRiNIShva viprarShe yadiShTaM te sudurlabham | tatte dAsyAmi prItAtmA matprasAdo hi durlabhaH || 4|| tataH praNamya shirasA mayoktastapatAM varaH | yajUMShi nopayuktAni kShipramichChAmi veditum || 5|| tato mAM bhagavAnAha vitariShyAmi te dvija | sarasvatIha vAgbhUtA sharIraM te pravekShyati || 6|| tato mAmAha bhagavAnAsyaM svaM vivRRitaM kuru | vivRRitaM cha tato me.a.asyaM praviShTA cha sarasvatI || 7|| tato vidahyamAno.ahaM praviShTo.ambhastadAnagha | avij~nAnAdamarShAchcha bhAskarasya mahAtmanaH || 8|| tato vidahyamAnaM mAmuvAcha bhagavAnraviH | muhUrtaM sahyatAM dAhastataH shItIbhaviShyasi || 9|| shItIbhUtaM cha mAM dRRiShTvA bhagavAnAha bhAskaraH | pratiShThAsyati te vedaH sottaraH sakhilo dvija || 10|| kRRitsnaM shatapathaM chaiva praNeShyasi dvijarShabha | tasyAnte chApunarbhAve buddhistava bhaviShyati || 11|| prApsyase cha yadiShTaM tatsA~NkhyayogepsitaM padam | etAvaduktvA bhagavAnastamevAbhyavartata || 12|| tato.anuvyAhRRitaM shrutvA gate deve vibhAvasau | gRRihamAgatya saMhRRiShTo.achintayaM vai sarasvatIm || 13|| tataH pravRRittAtishubhA svaravya~njanabhUShitA | o~NkAramAditaH kRRitvA mama devI sarasvatI || 14|| tato.ahamarghyaM vidhivatsarasvatyai nyavedayam | tapatAM cha variShThAya niShaNNastatparAyaNaH || 15|| tataH shatapathaM kRRitsnaM sarahasyaM sasa~Ngraham | chakre saparisheShaM cha harSheNa parameNa ha || 16|| kRRitvA chAdhyayanaM teShAM shiShyANAM shatamuttamam | vipriyArthaM sashiShyasya mAtulasya mahAtmanaH || 17|| tataH sashiShyeNa mayA sUryeNeva gabhastibhiH | vyApto yaj~no mahArAja pitustava mahAtmanaH || 18|| miShato devalasyApi tato.ardhaM hRRitavAnaham | svavedadakShiNAyAtha vimarde mAtulena ha || 19|| sumantunAtha pailena tathA jaimininA cha vai | pitrA te munibhishchaiva tato.ahamanumAnitaH || 20|| dasha pa~ncha cha prAptAni yajUMShyarkAnmayAnagha | tathaiva lomaharShAchcha purANamavadhAritam || 21|| bIjametatpuraskRRitya devIM chaiva sarasvatIm | sUryasya chAnubhAvena pravRRitto.ahaM narAdhipa || 22|| kartuM shatapathaM vedamapUrvaM kAritaM cha me | yathAbhilaShitaM mArgaM tathA tachchopapAditam || 23|| shiShyANAmakhilaM kRRitsnamanuj~nAtaM sasa~Ngraham | sarve cha shiShyAH shuchayo gatAH paramaharShitAH || 24|| shAkhAH pa~nchadashemAstu vidyA bhAskaradarshitAH | pratiShThApya yathAkAmaM vedyaM tadanuchintayam || 25|| kimatra brahmaNyamRRitaM kiM cha vedyamanuttamam | chintaye tatra chAgatya gandharvo mAmapRRichChata || 26|| vishvAvasustato rAjanvedAntaj~nAnakovidaH | chaturvi.nshatikAnprashnAnpRRiShTvA vedasya pArthiva || 27|| pa~nchavi.nshatimaM prashnaM paprachChAnvIkShikIM tathA || 27|| vishvAvishvaM tathAshvAshvaM mitraM varuNameva cha | j~nAnaM j~neyaM tathAj~no j~naH kastapA atapAstathA || 28|| sUryAdaH sUrya iti cha vidyAvidye tathaiva cha || 28|| vedyAvedyaM tathA rAjannachalaM chalameva cha | apUrvamakShayaM kShayyametatprashnamanuttamam || 29|| athoktashcha mayA rAjanrAjA gandharvasattamaH | pRRiShTavAnanupUrveNa prashnamuttamamarthavat || 30|| muhUrtaM mRRiShyatAM tAvadyAvadenaM vichintaye | bADhamityeva kRRitvA sa tUShNIM gandharva AsthitaH || 31|| tato.anvachintayamahaM bhUyo devIM sarasvatIm | manasA sa cha me prashno dadhno ghRRitamivoddhRRitam || 32|| tatropaniShadaM chaiva parisheShaM cha pArthiva | mathnAmi manasA tAta dRRiShTvA chAnvIkShikIM parAm || 33|| chaturthI rAjashArdUla vidyaiShA sAmparAyikI | udIritA mayA tubhyaM pa~nchavi.nshe.adhi dhiShThitA || 34|| athoktastu mayA rAjanrAjA vishvAvasustadA | shrUyatAM yadbhavAnasmAnprashnaM sampRRiShTavAniha || 35|| vishvAvishveti yadidaM gandharvendrAnupRRichChasi | vishvAvyaktaM paraM vidyAdbhUtabhavyabhaya~Nkaram || 36|| triguNaM guNakartRRitvAdavishvo niShkalastathA | ashvastathaiva mithunamevamevAnudRRishyate || 37|| avyaktaM prakRRitiM prAhuH puruSheti cha nirguNam | tathaiva mitraM puruShaM varuNaM prakRRitiM tathA || 38|| j~nAnaM tu prakRRitiM prAhurj~neyaM niShkalameva cha | aj~nashcha j~nashcha puruShastasmAnniShkala uchyate || 39|| kastapA atapAH proktaH ko.asau puruSha uchyate | tapAH prakRRitirityAhuratapA niShkalaH smRRitaH || 40|| tathaivAvedyamavyaktaM vedyaH puruSha uchyate | chalAchalamiti proktaM tvayA tadapi me shRRiNu || 41|| chalAM tu prakRRitiM prAhuH kAraNaM kShepasargayoH | akShepasargayoHkartA nishchalaH puruShaH smRRitaH || 42|| ajAvubhAvaprajau cha akShayau chApyubhAvapi | ajau nityAvubhau prAhuradhyAtmagatinishchayAH || 43|| akShayatvAtprajanane ajamatrAhuravyayam | akShayaM puruShaM prAhuH kShayo hyasya na vidyate || 44|| guNakShayatvAtprakRRitiH kartRRitvAdakShayaM budhAH | eShA te.a.anvIkShikI vidyA chaturthI sAmparAyikI || 45|| vidyopetaM dhanaM kRRitvA karmaNA nityakarmaNi | ekAntadarshanA vedAH sarve vishvAvaso smRRitAH || 46|| jAyante cha mriyante cha yasminnete yatashchyutAH | vedArthaM ye na jAnanti vedyaM gandharvasattama || 47|| sA~NgopA~NgAnapi yadi pa~ncha vedAnadhIyate | vedavedyaM na jAnIte vedabhAravaho hi saH || 48|| yo ghRRitArthI kharIkShIraM mathedgandharvasattama | viShThAM tatrAnupashyeta na maNDaM nApi vA ghRRitam || 49|| tathA vedyamavedyaM cha vedavidyo na vindati | sa kevalaM mUDhamatirj~nAnabhAravahaH smRRitaH || 50|| draShTavyau nityamevaitau tatpareNAntarAtmanA | yathAsya janmanidhane na bhavetAM punaH punaH || 51|| ajasraM janmanidhanaM chintayitvA trayImimAm | parityajya kShayamiha akShayaM dharmamAsthitaH || 52|| yadA tu pashyate.atyantamahanyahani kAshyapa | tadA sa kevalIbhUtaH ShaDvi.nshamanupashyati || 53|| anyashcha shashvadavyaktastathAnyaH pa~nchavi.nshakaH | tasya dvAvanupashyeta tamekamiti sAdhavaH || 54|| tenaitannAbhijAnanti pa~nchavi.nshakamachyutam | janmamRRityubhayAdyogAH sA~NkhyAshcha paramaiShiNaH || 55|| vishvAvasuruvAcha|| pa~nchavi.nshaM yadetatte proktaM brAhmaNasattama | tathA tanna tathA veti tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 56|| jaigIShavyasyAsitasya devalasya cha me shrutam | parAsharasya viprarShervArShagaNyasya dhImataH || 57|| bhikShoH pa~nchashikhasyAtha kapilasya shukasya cha | gautamasyArShTiSheNasya gargasya cha mahAtmanaH || 58|| nAradasyAsureshchaiva pulastyasya cha dhImataH | sanatkumArasya tataH shukrasya cha mahAtmanaH || 59|| kashyapasya pitushchaiva pUrvameva mayA shrutam | tadanantaraM cha rudrasya vishvarUpasya dhImataH || 60|| daivatebhyaH pitRRibhyashcha daityebhyashcha tatastataH | prAptametanmayA kRRitsnaM vedyaM nityaM vadantyuta || 61|| tasmAttadvai bhavadbuddhyA shrotumichChAmi brAhmaNa | bhavAnprabarhaH shAstrANAM pragalbhashchAtibuddhimAn || 62|| na tavAviditaM ki~nchidbhavA~nshrutinidhiH smRRitaH | kathyate devaloke cha pitRRiloke cha brAhmaNa || 63|| brahmalokagatAshchaiva kathayanti maharShayaH | patishcha tapatAM shashvadAdityastava bhAShate || 64|| sA~Nkhyaj~nAnaM tvayA brahmannavAptaM kRRitsnameva cha | tathaiva yogaj~nAnaM cha yAj~navalkya visheShataH || 65|| niHsa.ndigdhaM prabuddhastvaM budhyamAnashcharAcharam | shrotumichChAmi tajj~nAnaM ghRRitaM maNDamayaM yathA || 66|| yAj~navalkya uvAcha|| kRRitsnadhAriNameva tvAM manye gandharvasattama | jij~nAsasi cha mAM rAja.nstannibodha yathAshrutam || 67|| abudhyamAnAM prakRRitiM budhyate pa~nchavi.nshakaH | na tu budhyati gandharva prakRRitiH pa~nchavi.nshakam || 68|| anenApratibodhena pradhAnaM pravadanti tam | sA~NkhyayogAshcha tattvaj~nA yathAshrutinidarshanAt || 69|| pashya.nstathaivApashya.nshcha pashyatyanyastathAnagha | ShaDvi.nshaH pa~nchavi.nshaM cha chaturvi.nshaM cha pashyati || 70|| na tu pashyati pashya.nstu yashchainamanupashyati || 70|| pa~nchavi.nsho.abhimanyeta nAnyo.asti paramo mama | na chaturvi.nshako.agrAhyo manujairj~nAnadarshibhiH || 71|| matsyevodakamanveti pravartati pravartanAt | yathaiva budhyate matsyastathaiSho.apyanubudhyate || 72|| sasnehaH sahavAsAchcha sAbhimAnashcha nityashaH || 72|| sa nimajjati kAlasya yadaikatvaM na budhyate | unmajjati hi kAlasya mamatvenAbhisa.nvRRitaH || 73|| yadA tu manyate.anyo.ahamanya eSha iti dvijaH | tadA sa kevalIbhUtaH ShaDvi.nshamanupashyati || 74|| anyashcha rAjannavarastathAnyaH pa~nchavi.nshakaH | tatsthatvAdanupashyanti eka eveti sAdhavaH || 75|| tenaitannAbhinandanti pa~nchavi.nshakamachyutam | janmamRRityubhayAdbhItA yogAH sA~NkhyAshcha kAshyapa || 76|| ShaDvi.nshamanupashyanti shuchayastatparAyaNAH || 76|| yadA sa kevalIbhUtaH ShaDvi.nshamanupashyati | tadA sa sarvavidvidvAnna punarjanma vindati || 77|| evamapratibuddhashcha budhyamAnashcha te.anagha | buddhashchokto yathAtattvaM mayA shrutinidarshanAt || 78|| pashyApashyaM yo.anupashyetkShemaM tattvaM cha kAshyapa | kevalAkevalaM chAdyaM pa~nchavi.nshAtparaM cha yat || 79|| vishvAvasuruvAcha|| tathyaM shubhaM chaitaduktaM tvayA bhoH; samyakkShemyaM devatAdyaM yathAvat | svastyakShayaM bhavatashchAstu nityaM; buddhyA sadA buddhiyuktaM namaste || 80|| yAj~navalkya uvAcha|| evamuktvA samprayAto divaM sa; vibhrAjanvai shrImatA darshanena | tuShTashcha tuShTyA parayAbhinandya; pradakShiNaM mama kRRitvA mahAtmA || 81|| brahmAdInAM khecharANAM kShitau cha; ye chAdhastAtsa.nvasante narendra | tatraiva taddarshanaM darshayanvai; samyakkShemyaM ye pathaM sa.nshritA vai || 82|| sA~NkhyAH sarve sA~Nkhyadharme ratAshcha; tadvadyogA yogadharme ratAshcha | ye chApyanye mokShakAmA manuShyA;steShAmetaddarshanaM j~nAnadRRiShTam || 83|| j~nAnAnmokSho jAyate pUruShANAM; nAstyaj~nAnAdevamAhurnarendra | tasmAjj~nAnaM tattvato.anveShitavyaM; yenAtmAnaM mokShayejjanmamRRityoH || 84|| prApya j~nAnaM brAhmaNAtkShatriyAdvA; vaishyAchChUdrAdapi nIchAdabhIkShNam | shraddhAtavyaM shraddadhAnena nityaM; na shraddhinaM janmamRRityU vishetAm || 85|| sarve varNA brAhmaNA brahmajAshcha; sarve nityaM vyAharante cha brahma | tattvaM shAstraM brahmabuddhyA bravImi; sarvaM vishvaM brahma chaitatsamastam || 86|| brahmAsyato brAhmaNAH samprasUtA; bAhubhyAM vai kShatriyAH samprasUtAH | nAbhyAM vaishyAH pAdatashchApi shUdrAH; sarve varNA nAnyathA veditavyAH || 87|| aj~nAnataH karmayoniM bhajante; tAM tAM rAja.nste yathA yAntyabhAvam | tathA varNA j~nAnahInAH patante; ghorAdaj~nAnAtprAkRRitaM yonijAlam || 88|| tasmAjj~nAnaM sarvato mArgitavyaM; sarvatrasthaM chaitaduktaM mayA te | tasthau brahmA tasthivA.nshchAparo ya;stasmai nityaM mokShamAhurdvijendrAH || 89|| yatte pRRiShTaM tanmayA chopadiShTaM; yAthAtathyaM tadvishoko bhavasva | rAjangachChasvaitadarthasya pAraM; samyakproktaM svasti te.astvatra nityam || 90|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sa evamanushAstastu yAj~navalkyena dhImatA | prItimAnabhavadrAjA mithilAdhipatistadA || 91|| gate munivare tasminkRRite chApi pradakShiNe | daivarAtirnarapatirAsInastatra mokShavit || 92|| gokoTiM sparshayAmAsa hiraNyasya tathaiva cha | ratnA~njalimathaikaM cha brAhmaNebhyo dadau tadA || 93|| videharAjyaM cha tathA pratiShThApya sutasya vai | yatidharmamupAsa.nshchApyavasanmithilAdhipaH || 94|| sA~Nkhyaj~nAnamadhIyAno yogashAstraM cha kRRitsnashaH | dharmAdharmau cha rAjendra prAkRRitaM parigarhayan || 95|| anantamiti kRRitvA sa nityaM kevalameva cha | dharmAdharmau puNyapApe satyAsatye tathaiva cha || 96|| janmamRRityU cha rAjendra prAkRRitaM tadachintayat | brahmAvyaktasya karmedamiti nityaM narAdhipa || 97|| pashyanti yogAH sA~NkhyAshcha svashAstrakRRitalakShaNAH | iShTAniShTaviyuktaM hi tasthau brahma parAtparam || 98|| nityaM tamAhurvidvA.nsaH shuchistasmAchChuchirbhava || 98|| dIyate yachcha labhate dattaM yachchAnumanyate | dadAti cha narashreShTha pratigRRihNAti yachcha ha || 99|| dadAtyavyaktamevaitatpratigRRihNAti tachcha vai || 99|| AtmA hyevAtmano hyekaH ko.anyastvatto.adhiko bhavet | evaM manyasva satatamanyathA mA vichintaya || 100|| yasyAvyaktaM na viditaM saguNaM nirguNaM punaH | tena tIrthAni yaj~nAshcha sevitavyAvipashchitA || 101|| na svAdhyAyaistapobhirvA yaj~nairvA kurunandana | labhate.avyaktasa.nsthAnaM j~nAtvAvyaktaM mahIpate || 102|| tathaiva mahataH sthAnamAha~NkArikameva cha | aha~NkArAtparaM chApi sthAnAni samavApnuyAt || 103|| ye tvavyaktAtparaM nityaM jAnate shAstratatparAH | janmamRRityuviyuktaM cha viyuktaM sadasachcha yat || 104|| etanmayAptaM janakAtpurastA;ttenApi chAptaM nRRipa yAj~navalkyAt | j~nAnaM vishiShTaM na tathA hi yaj~nA; j~nAnena durgaM tarate na yaj~naiH || 105|| durgaM janma nidhanaM chApi rAja;nna bhUtikaM j~nAnavido vadanti | yaj~naistapobhirniyamairvrataishcha; divaM samAsAdya patanti bhUmau || 106|| tasmAdupAsasva paraM mahachChuchi; shivaM vimokShaM vimalaM pavitram | kShetraj~navitpArthiva j~nAnayaj~na;mupAsya vai tattvamRRiShirbhaviShyasi || 107|| upaniShadamupAkarottadA vai; janakanRRipasya purA hi yAj~navalkyaH | yadupagaNitashAshvatAvyayaM ta;chChubhamamRRitatvamashokamRRichChatIti || 108|| \hrule \medskip pa~nchashikhajanakasa.nvAdaH 307 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| aishvaryaM vA mahatprApya dhanaM vA bharatarShabha | dIrghamAyuravApyAtha kathaM mRRityumatikramet || 1|| tapasA vA sumahatA karmaNA vA shrutena vA | rasAyanaprayogairvA kairnopaiti jarAntakau || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | bhikShoH pa~nchashikhasyeha sa.nvAdaM janakasya cha || 3|| vaideho janako rAjA maharShiM vedavittamam | paryapRRichChatpa~nchashikhaM ChinnadharmArthasa.nshayam || 4|| kena vRRittena bhagavannatikrAmejjarAntakau | tapasA vAtha buddhyA vA karmaNA vA shrutena vA || 5|| evamuktaH sa vaidehaM pratyuvAcha parokShavit | nivRRittirnaitayorasti nAnivRRittiH katha~nchana || 6|| na hyahAni nivartante na mAsA na punaH kShapAH | so.ayaM prapadyate.adhvAnaM chirAya dhruvamadhruvaH || 7|| sarvabhUtasamuchChedaH srotasevohyate sadA | uhyamAnaM nimajjantamaplave kAlasAgare || 8|| jarAmRRityumahAgrAhe na kashchidabhipadyate || 8|| naivAsya bhavitA kashchinnAsau bhavati kasyachit | pathi sa~NgatamevedaM dArairanyaishcha bandhubhiH || 9|| nAyamatyantasa.nvAso labdhapUrvo hi kenachit || 9|| kShipyante tena tenaiva niShTanantaH punaH punaH | kAlena jAtA jAtA hi vAyunevAbhrasa~nchayAH || 10|| jarAmRRityU hi bhUtAnAM khAditArau vRRikAviva | balinAM durbalAnAM cha hrasvAnAM mahatAmapi || 11|| evambhUteShu bhUteShu nityabhUtAdhruveShu cha | kathaM hRRiShyeta jAteShu mRRiteShu cha kathaM jvaret || 12|| kuto.ahamAgataH ko.asmi kva gamiShyAmi kasya vA | kasminsthitaH kva bhavitA kasmAtkimanushochasi || 13|| draShTA svargasya na hyasti tathaiva narakasya cha | AgamA.nstvanatikramya dadyAchchaiva yajeta cha || 14|| \hrule \medskip sulabhAjanakasa.nvAdaH 308 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| aparityajya gArhasthyaM kururAjarShisattama | kaH prApto vinayaM buddhyA mokShatattvaM vadasva me || 1|| saMnyasyate yathAtmAyaM saMnyastAtmA yathA cha yaH | paraM mokShasya yachchApi tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | janakasya cha sa.nvAdaM sulabhAyAshcha bhArata || 3|| saMnyAsaphalikaH kashchidbabhUva nRRipatiH purA | maithilo janako nAma dharmadhvaja iti shrutaH || 4|| sa vede mokShashAstre cha sve cha shAstre kRRitAgamaH | indriyANi samAdhAya shashAsa vasudhAmimAm || 5|| tasya vedavidaH prAj~nAH shrutvA tAM sAdhuvRRittatAm | lokeShu spRRihayantyanye puruShAH puruSheshvara || 6|| atha dharmayuge tasminyogadharmamanuShThitA | mahImanuchachAraikA sulabhA nAma bhikShukI || 7|| tayA jagadidaM sarvamaTantyA mithileshvaraH | tatra tatra shruto mokShe kathyamAnastridaNDibhiH || 8|| sA susUkShmAM kathAM shrutvA tathyaM neti sasa.nshayA | darshane jAtasa~NkalpA janakasya babhUva ha || 9|| tataH sA viprahAyAtha pUrvarUpaM hi yogataH | abibhradanavadyA~NgI rUpamanyadanuttamam || 10|| chakShurnimeShamAtreNa laghvastragatigAminI | videhAnAM purIM subhrUrjagAma kamalekShaNA || 11|| sA prApya mithilAM ramyAM samRRiddhajanasa~NkulAm | bhaikShacharyApadeshena dadarsha mithileshvaram || 12|| rAjA tasyAH paraM dRRiShTvA saukumAryaM vapustathA | keyaM kasya kuto veti babhUvAgatavismayaH || 13|| tato.asyAH svAgataM kRRitvA vyAdishya cha varAsanam | pUjitAM pAdashauchena varAnnenApyatarpayat || 14|| atha bhuktavatI prItA rAjAnaM mantribhirvRRitam | sarvabhAShyavidAM madhye chodayAmAsa bhikShukI || 15|| sulabhA tvasya dharmeShu mukto neti sasa.nshayA | sattvaM sattvena yogaj~nA pravivesha mahIpate || 16|| netrAbhyAM netrayorasya rashmInsa.nyojya rashmibhiH | sA sma sa~nchodayiShyantaM yogabandhairbabandha ha || 17|| janako.apyutsmayanrAjA bhAvamasyA visheShayan | pratijagrAha bhAvena bhAvamasyA nRRipottamaH || 18|| tadekasminnadhiShThAne sa.nvAdaH shrUyatAmayam | ChatrAdiShu vimuktasya muktAyAshcha tridaNDake || 19|| bhagavatyAH kva charyeyaM kRRitA kva cha gamiShyasi | kasya cha tvaM kuto veti paprachChainAM mahIpatiH || 20|| shrute vayasi jAtau cha sadbhAvo nAdhigamyate | eShvartheShUttaraM tasmAtpravedyaM satsamAgame || 21|| ChatrAdiShu visheSheShu muktaM mAM viddhi sarvashaH | sa tvAM saMmantumichChAmi mAnArhAsi matA hi me || 22|| yasmAchchaitanmayA prAptaM j~nAnaM vaisheShikaM purA | yasya nAnyaH pravaktAsti mokShe tamapi me shRRiNu || 23|| pArAsharyasagotrasya vRRiddhasya sumahAtmanaH | bhikShoH pa~nchashikhasyAhaM shiShyaH paramasaMmataH || 24|| sA~Nkhyaj~nAne tathA yoge mahIpAlavidhau tathA | trividhe mokShadharme.asmingatAdhvA Chinnasa.nshayaH || 25|| sa yathAshAstradRRiShTena mArgeNeha parivrajan | vArShikA.nshchaturo mAsAnpurA mayi sukhoShitaH || 26|| tenAhaM sA~Nkhyamukhyena sudRRiShTArthena tattvataH | shrAvitastrividhaM mokShaM na cha rAjyAdvichAlitaH || 27|| so.ahaM tAmakhilAM vRRittiM trividhAM mokShasaMhitAm | muktarAgashcharAmyekaH pade paramake sthitaH || 28|| vairAgyaM punaretasya mokShasya paramo vidhiH | j~nAnAdeva cha vairAgyaM jAyate yena muchyate || 29|| j~nAnena kurute yatnaM yatnena prApyate mahat | mahaddva.ndvapramokShAya sA siddhiryA vayotigA || 30|| seyaM paramikA buddhiH prAptA nirdva.ndvatA mayA | ihaiva gatamohena charatA muktasa~NginA || 31|| yathA kShetraM mRRidUbhUtamadbhirAplAvitaM tathA | janayatya~NkuraM karma nRRiNAM tadvatpunarbhavam || 32|| yathA chottApitaM bIjaM kapAle yatra tatra vA | prApyApya~NkurahetutvamabIjatvAnna jAyate || 33|| tadvadbhagavatA tena shikhAproktena bhikShuNA | j~nAnaM kRRitamabIjaM me viShayeShu na jAyate || 34|| nAbhiShajjati kasmi.nshchinnAnarthe na parigrahe | nAbhirajyati chaiteShu vyarthatvAdrAgadoShayoH || 35|| yashcha me dakShiNaM bAhuM chandanena samukShayet | savyaM vAsyA cha yastakShetsamAvetAvubhau mama || 36|| sukhI so.ahamavAptArthaH samaloShTAshmakA~nchanaH | muktasa~NgaH sthito rAjye vishiShTo.anyaistridaNDibhiH || 37|| mokShe hi trividhA niShThA dRRiShTA pUrvairmaharShibhiH | j~nAnaM lokottaraM yachcha sarvatyAgashcha karmaNAm || 38|| j~nAnaniShThAM vadantyeke mokShashAstravido janAH | karmaniShThAM tathaivAnye yatayaH sUkShmadarshinaH || 39|| prahAyobhayamapyetajj~nAnaM karma cha kevalam | tRRitIyeyaM samAkhyAtA niShThA tena mahAtmanA || 40|| yame cha niyame chaiva dveShe kAme parigrahe | mAne dambhe tathA snehe sadRRishAste kuTumbibhiH || 41|| tridaNDAdiShu yadyasti mokSho j~nAnena kenachit | ChatrAdiShu kathaM na syAttulyahetau parigrahe || 42|| yena yena hi yasyArthaH kAraNeneha kasyachit | tattadAlambate dravyaM sarvaH sve sve parigrahe || 43|| doShadarshI tu gArhasthye yo vrajatyAshramAntaram | utsRRijanparigRRihNa.nshcha so.api sa~NgAnna muchyate || 44|| Adhipatye tathA tulye nigrahAnugrahAtmani | rAjarShibhikShukAchAryA muchyante kena hetunA || 45|| atha satyAdhipatye.api j~nAnenaiveha kevalam | muchyante kiM na muchyante pade paramake sthitAH || 46|| kAShAyadhAraNaM mauNDyaM triviShTabdhaH kamaNDaluH | li~NgAnyatyarthametAni na mokShAyeti me matiH || 47|| yadi satyapi li~Nge.asmi~nj~nAnamevAtra kAraNam | nirmokShAyeha duHkhasya li~NgamAtraM nirarthakam || 48|| atha vA duHkhashaithilyaM vIkShya li~Nge kRRitA matiH | kiM tadevArthasAmAnyaM ChatrAdiShu na lakShyate || 49|| Aki~nchanye na mokSho.asti kai~nchanye nAsti bandhanam | kai~nchanye chetare chaiva janturj~nAnena muchyate || 50|| tasmAddharmArthakAmeShu tathA rAjyaparigrahe | bandhanAyataneShveShu viddhyabandhe pade sthitam || 51|| rAjyaishvaryamayaH pAshaH snehAyatanabandhanaH | mokShAshmanishiteneha ChinnastyAgAsinA mayA || 52|| so.ahameva~Ngato mukto jAtAsthastvayi bhikShuki | ayathArtho hi te varNo vakShyAmi shRRiNu tanmama || 53|| saukumAryaM tathA rUpaM vapuragryaM tathA vayaH | tavaitAni samastAni niyamashcheti sa.nshayaH || 54|| yachchApyananurUpaM te li~NgasyAsya vicheShTitam | mukto.ayaM syAnna vetyasmAddharShito matparigrahaH || 55|| na cha kAmasamAyukte mukte.apyasti tridaNDakam | na rakShyate tvayA chedaM na muktasyAsti gopanA || 56|| matpakShasa.nshrayAchchAyaM shRRiNu yaste vyatikramaH | AshrayantyAH svabhAvena mama pUrvaparigraham || 57|| praveshaste kRRitaH kena mama rAShTre pure tathA | kasya vA saMnisargAttvaM praviShTA hRRidayaM mama || 58|| varNapravaramukhyAsi brAhmaNI kShatriyo hyaham | nAvayorekayogo.asti mA kRRithA varNasa~Nkaram || 59|| vartase mokShadharmeShu gArhasthye tvahamAshrame | ayaM chApi sukaShTaste dvitIyo.a.ashramasa~NkaraH || 60|| sagotrAM vAsagotrAM vA na veda tvAM na vettha mAm | sagotramAvishantyAste tRRitIyo gotrasa~NkaraH || 61|| atha jIvati te bhartA proShito.apyatha vA kvachit | agamyA parabhAryeti chaturtho dharmasa~NkaraH || 62|| sA tvametAnyakAryANi kAryApekShA vyavasyasi | avij~nAnena vA yuktA mithyAj~nAnena vA punaH || 63|| atha vApi svatantrAsi svadoSheNeha kenachit | yadi ki~nchichChrutaM te.asti sarvaM kRRitamanarthakam || 64|| idamanyattRRitIyaM te bhAvasparshavighAtakam | duShTAyA lakShyate li~NgaM pravaktavyaM prakAshitam || 65|| na mayyevAbhisandhiste jayaiShiNyA jaye kRRitaH | yeyaM matpariShatkRRitsnA jetumichChasi tAmapi || 66|| tathA hyevaM punashcha tvaM dRRiShTiM svAM pratimu~nchasi | matpakShapratighAtAya svapakShodbhAvanAya cha || 67|| sA svenAmarShajena tvamRRiddhimohena mohitA | bhUyaH sRRijasi yogAstraM viShAmRRitamivaikadhA || 68|| ichChatorhi dvayorlAbhaH strIpu.nsoramRRitopamaH | alAbhashchApyaraktasya so.atra doSho viShopamaH || 69|| mA sprAkShIH sadhu jAnIShva svashAstramanupAlaya | kRRiteyaM hi vijij~nAsA mukto neti tvayA mama || 70|| etatsarvaM pratichChannaM mayi nArhasi gUhitum || 70|| sA yadi tvaM svakAryeNa yadyanyasya mahIpateH | tattvaM satrapratichChannA mayi nArhasi gUhitum || 71|| na rAjAnaM mRRiShA gachChenna dvijAtiM katha~nchana | na striyaM strIguNopetAM hanyurhyete mRRiShAgatAH || 72|| rAj~nAM hi balamaishvaryaM brahma brahmavidAM balam | rUpayauvanasaubhAgyaM strINAM balamanuttamam || 73|| ata etairbalairete balinaH svArthamichChatA | ArjavenAbhigantavyA vinAshAya hyanArjavam || 74|| sA tvaM jAtiM shrutaM vRRittaM bhAvaM prakRRitimAtmanaH | kRRityamAgamane chaiva vaktumarhasi tattvataH || 75|| ityetairasukhairvAkyairayuktairasama~njasaiH | pratyAdiShTA narendreNa sulabhA na vyakampata || 76|| uktavAkye tu nRRipatau sulabhA chArudarshanA | tatashchArutaraM vAkyaM prachakrAmAtha bhAShitum || 77|| navabhirnavabhishchaiva doShairvAgbuddhidUShaNaiH | apetamupapannArthamaShTAdashaguNAnvitam || 78|| saukShmyaM sa~NkhyAkramau chobhau nirNayaH saprayojanaH | pa~nchaitAnyarthajAtAni vAkyamityuchyate nRRipa || 79|| eShAmekaikasho.arthAnAM saukShmyAdInAM sulakShaNam | shRRiNu sa.nsAryamANAnAM padArthaiH padavAkyataH || 80|| j~nAnaM j~neyeShu bhinneShu yathAbhedena vartate | tatrAtishayinI buddhistatsaukShmyamiti vartate || 81|| doShANAM cha guNAnAM cha pramANaM pravibhAgashaH | ka~nchidarthamabhipretya sA sa~NkhyetyupadhAryatAm || 82|| idaM pUrvamidaM pashchAdvaktavyaM yadvivakShitam | kramayogaM tamapyAhurvAkyaM vAkyavido janAH || 83|| dharmArthakAmamokSheShu pratij~nAya visheShataH | idaM taditi vAkyAnte prochyate sa vinirNayaH || 84|| ichChAdveShabhavairduHkhaiH prakarSho yatra jAyate | tatra yA nRRipate vRRittistatprayojanamiShyate || 85|| tAnyetAni yathoktAni saukShmyAdIni janAdhipa | ekArthasamavetAni vAkyaM mama nishAmaya || 86|| upetArthamabhinnArthaM nApavRRittaM na chAdhikam | nAshlakShNaM na cha sa.ndigdhaM vakShyAmi paramaM tava || 87|| na gurvakSharasambaddhaM parA~NmukhamukhaM na cha | nAnRRitaM na trivargeNa viruddhaM nApyasa.nskRRitam || 88|| na nyUnaM kaShTashabdaM vA vyutkramAbhihitaM na cha | na sheShaM nAnukalpena niShkAraNamahetukam || 89|| kAmAtkrodhAdbhayAllobhAddainyAdAnAryakAttathA | hrIto.anukroshato mAnAnna vakShyAmi katha~nchana || 90|| vaktA shrotA cha vAkyaM cha yadA tvavikalaM nRRipa | samameti vivakShAyAM tadA so.arthaH prakAshate || 91|| vaktavye tu yadA vaktA shrotAramavamanyate | svArthamAha parArthaM vA tadA vAkyaM na rohati || 92|| atha yaH svArthamutsRRijya parArthaM prAha mAnavaH | visha~NkA jAyate tasminvAkyaM tadapi doShavat || 93|| yastu vaktA dvayorarthamaviruddhaM prabhAShate | shrotushchaivAtmanashchaiva sa vaktA netaro nRRipa || 94|| tadarthavadidaM vAkyamupetaM vAkyasampadA | avikShiptamanA rAjannekAgraH shrotumarhasi || 95|| kAsi kasya kuto veti tvayAhamabhichoditA | tatrottaramidaM vAkyaM rAjannekamanAH shRRiNu || 96|| yathA jatu cha kAShThaM cha pA.nsavashchodabindubhiH | sushliShTAni tathA rAjanprANinAmiha sambhavaH || 97|| shabdaH sparsho raso rUpaM gandhaH pa~nchendriyANi cha | pRRithagAtmA dashAtmAnaH sa.nshliShTA jatukAShThavat || 98|| na chaiShAM chodanA kAchidastItyeSha vinishchayaH | ekaikasyeha vij~nAnaM nAstyAtmani tathA pare || 99|| na veda chakShushchakShuShTvaM shrotraM nAtmani vartate | tathaiva vyabhichAreNa na vartante parasparam || 100|| sa.nshliShTA nAbhijAyante yathApa iha pA.nsavaH || 100|| bAhyAnanyAnapekShante guNA.nstAnapi me shRRiNu | rUpaM chakShuH prakAshashcha darshane hetavastrayaH || 101|| yathaivAtra tathAnyeShu j~nAnaj~neyeShu hetavaH || 101|| j~nAnaj~neyAntare tasminmano nAmAparo guNaH | vichArayati yenAyaM nishchaye sAdhvasAdhunI || 102|| dvAdashastvaparastatra buddhirnAma guNaH smRRitaH | yena sa.nshayapUrveShu boddhavyeShu vyavasyati || 103|| atha dvAdashake tasminsattvaM nAmAparo guNaH | mahAsattvo.alpasattvo vA janturyenAnumIyate || 104|| kShetraj~na iti chApyanyo guNastatra chaturdashaH | mamAyamiti yenAyaM manyate na cha manyate || 105|| atha pa~nchadasho rAjanguNastatrAparaH smRRitaH | pRRithakkalAsamUhasya sAmagryaM tadihochyate || 106|| guNastvevAparastatra sa~NghAta iti ShoDashaH | AkRRitirvyaktirityetau guNau yasminsamAshritau || 107|| sukhaduHkhe jarAmRRityU lAbhAlAbhau priyApriye | iti chaikonavi.nsho.ayaM dva.ndvayoga iti smRRitaH || 108|| Urdhvamekonavi.nshatyAH kAlo nAmAparo guNaH | itImaM viddhi vi.nshatyA bhUtAnAM prabhavApyayam || 109|| vi.nshakashchaiSha sa~NghAto mahAbhUtAni pa~ncha cha | sadasadbhAvayogau cha guNAvanyau prakAshakau || 110|| ityevaM vi.nshatishchaiva guNAH sapta cha ye smRRitAH | vidhiH shukraM balaM cheti traya ete guNAH pare || 111|| ekavi.nshashcha dasha cha kalAH sa~NkhyAnataH smRRitAH | samagrA yatra vartante tachCharIramiti smRRitam || 112|| avyaktaM prakRRitiM tvAsAM kalAnAM kashchidichChati | vyaktaM chAsAM tathaivAnyaH sthUladarshI prapashyati || 113|| avyaktaM yadi vA vyaktaM dvayImatha chatuShTayIm | prakRRitiM sarvabhUtAnAM pashyantyadhyAtmachintakAH || 114|| seyaM prakRRitiravyaktA kalAbhirvyaktatAM gatA | ahaM cha tvaM cha rAjendra ye chApyanye sharIriNaH || 115|| bindunyAsAdayo.avasthAH shukrashoNitasambhavAH | yAsAmeva nipAtena kalalaM nAma jAyate || 116|| kalalAdarbudotpattiH peshI chApyarbudodbhavA | peshyAstva~NgAbhinirvRRittirnakharomANi chA~NgataH || 117|| sampUrNe navame mAse jantorjAtasya maithila | jAyate nAmarUpatvaM strI pumAnveti li~NgataH || 118|| jAtamAtraM tu tadrUpaM dRRiShTvA tAmranakhA~Nguli | kaumArarUpamApannaM rUpato nopalabhyate || 119|| kaumArAdyauvanaM chApi sthAviryaM chApi yauvanAt | anena kramayogena pUrvaM pUrvaM na labhyate || 120|| kalAnAM pRRithagarthAnAM pratibhedaH kShaNe kShaNe | vartate sarvabhUteShu saukShmyAttu na vibhAvyate || 121|| na chaiShAmapyayo rAja.NllakShyate prabhavo na cha | avasthAyAmavasthAyAM dIpasyevArchiSho gatiH || 122|| tasyApyevamprabhAvasya sadashvasyeva dhAvataH | ajasraM sarvalokasya kaH kuto vA na vA kutaH || 123|| kasyedaM kasya vA nedaM kuto vedaM na vA kutaH | sambandhaH ko.asti bhUtAnAM svairapyavayavairiha || 124|| yathAdityAnmaNeshchaiva vIrudbhyashchaiva pAvakaH | bhavatyevaM samudayAtkalAnAmapi jantavaH || 125|| AtmanyevAtmanAtmAnaM yathA tvamanupashyasi | evamevAtmanAtmAnamanyasminkiM na pashyasi || 126|| yadyAtmani parasmi.nshcha samatAmadhyavasyasi || 126|| atha mAM kAsi kasyeti kimarthamanupRRichChasi | idaM me syAdidaM neti dva.ndvairmuktasya maithila || 127|| kAsi kasya kuto veti vachane kiM prayojanam || 127|| ripau mitre.atha madhyasthe vijaye sandhivigrahe | kRRitavAnyo mahIpAla kiM tasminmuktalakShaNam || 128|| trivarge saptadhA vyaktaM yo na vedeha karmasu | sa~NgavAnyastrivarge cha kiM tasminmuktalakShaNam || 129|| priye chaivApriye chaiva durbale balavatyapi | yasya nAsti samaM chakShuH kiM tasminmuktalakShaNam || 130|| tadamuktasya te mokShe yo.abhimAno bhavennRRipa | suhRRidbhiH sa nivAryaste vichittasyeva bheShajaiH || 131|| tAni tAnyanusa.ndRRishya sa~NgasthAnAnyari.ndama | AtmanAtmani sampashyetkiM tasminmuktalakShaNam || 132|| imAnyanyAni sUkShmANi mokShamAshritya kAnichit | chatura~NgapravRRittAni sa~NgasthAnAni me shRRiNu || 133|| ya imAM pRRithivIM kRRitsnAmekachChatrAM prashAsti ha | ekameva sa vai rAjA puramadhyAvasatyuta || 134|| tatpure chaikamevAsya gRRihaM yadadhitiShThati | gRRihe shayanamapyekaM nishAyAM yatra lIyate || 135|| shayyArdhaM tasya chApyatra strIpUrvamadhitiShThati | tadanena prasa~Ngena phalenaiveha yujyate || 136|| evamevopabhogeShu bhojanAchChAdaneShu cha | guNeShu parimeyeShu nigrahAnugrahau prati || 137|| paratantraH sadA rAjA svalpe so.api prasajjate | sandhivigrahayoge cha kuto rAj~naH svatantratA || 138|| strIShu krIDAvihAreShu nityamasyAsvatantratA | mantre chAmAtyasamitau kuta eva svatantratA || 139|| yadA tvAj~nApayatyanyA.nstadAsyoktA svatantratA | avashaH kAryate tatra tasmi.nstasminguNe sthitaH || 140|| svaptukAmo na labhate svaptuM kAryArthibhirjanaiH | shayane chApyanuj~nAtaH supta utthApyate.avashaH || 141|| snAhyAlabha piba prAsha juhudhyagnInyajeti cha | vadasva shRRiNu chApIti vivashaH kAryate paraiH || 142|| abhigamyAbhigamyainaM yAchante satataM narAH | na chApyutsahate dAtuM vittarakShI mahAjanAt || 143|| dAne koshakShayo hyasya vairaM chApyaprayachChataH | kShaNenAsyopavartante doShA vairAgyakArakAH || 144|| prAj~nA~nshUrA.nstathaivADhyAnekasthAne.api sha~Nkate | bhayamapyabhaye rAj~no yaishcha nityamupAsyate || 145|| yadA chaite praduShyanti rAjanye kIrtitA mayA | tadaivAsya bhayaM tebhyo jAyate pashya yAdRRisham || 146|| sarvaH sve sve gRRihe rAjA sarvaH sve sve gRRihe gRRihI | nigrahAnugrahau kurva.nstulyo janaka rAjabhiH || 147|| putrA dArAstathaivAtmA kosho mitrANi sa~nchayaH | paraiH sAdhAraNA hyete taistairevAsya hetubhiH || 148|| hato deshaH puraM dagdhaM pradhAnaH ku~njaro mRRitaH | lokasAdhAraNeShveShu mithyAj~nAnena tapyate || 149|| amukto mAnasairduHkhairichChAdveShapriyodbhavaiH | shirorogAdibhI rogaistathaiva vinipAtibhiH || 150|| dva.ndvaistaistairupahataH sarvataH parisha~NkitaH | bahupratyarthikaM rAjyamupAste gaNayannishAH || 151|| tadalpasukhamatyarthaM bahuduHkhamasAravat | ko rAjyamabhipadyeta prApya chopashamaM labhet || 152|| mamedamiti yachchedaM puraM rAShTraM cha manyase | balaM koshamamAtyA.nshcha kasyaitAni na vA nRRipa || 153|| mitrAmAtyaM puraM rAShTraM daNDaH kosho mahIpatiH | saptA~Ngashchakrasa~NghAto rAjyamityuchyate nRRipa || 154|| saptA~NgasyAsya rAjyasya tridaNDasyeva tiShThataH | anyonyaguNayuktasya kaH kena guNato.adhikaH || 155|| teShu teShu hi kAleShu tattada~NgaM vishiShyate | yena yatsidhyate kAryaM tatprAdhAnyAya kalpate || 156|| saptA~NgashchApi sa~NghAtastrayashchAnye nRRipottama | sambhUya dashavargo.ayaM bhu~Nkte rAjyaM hi rAjavat || 157|| yashcha rAjA mahotsAhaH kShatradharmarato bhavet | sa tuShyeddashabhAgena tatastvanyo dashAvaraiH || 158|| nAstyasAdhAraNo rAjA nAsti rAjyamarAjakam | rAjye.asati kuto dharmo dharme.asati kutaH param || 159|| yo.apyatra paramo dharmaH pavitraM rAjarAjyayoH | pRRithivI dakShiNA yasya so.ashvamedho na vidyate || 160|| sAhametAni karmANi rAjyaduHkhAni maithila | samarthA shatasho vaktumatha vApi sahasrashaH || 161|| svadehe nAbhiSha~Ngo me kutaH paraparigrahe | na mAmeva.nvidhAM muktAmIdRRishaM vaktumarhasi || 162|| nanu nAma tvayA mokShaH kRRitsnaH pa~nchashikhAchChrutaH | sopAyaH sopaniShadaH sopAsa~NgaH sanishchayaH || 163|| tasya te muktasa~Ngasya pAshAnAkramya tiShThataH | ChatrAdiShu visheSheShu kathaM sa~NgaH punarnRRipa || 164|| shrutaM te na shrutaM manye mithyA vApi shrutaM shrutam | atha vA shrutasa~NkAshaM shrutamanyachChrutaM tvayA || 165|| athApImAsu sa~nj~nAsu laukikIShu pratiShThasi | abhiSha~NgAvarodhAbhyAM baddhastvaM prAkRRito mayA || 166|| sattvenAnupravesho hi yo.ayaM tvayi kRRito mayA | kiM tavApakRRitaM tatra yadi mukto.asi sarvataH || 167|| niyamo hyeSha dharmeShu yatInAM shUnyavAsitA | shUnyamAvAsayantyA cha mayA kiM kasya dUShitam || 168|| na pANibhyAM na bAhubhyAM pAdorubhyAM na chAnagha | na gAtrAvayavairanyaiH spRRishAmi tvA narAdhipa || 169|| kule mahati jAtena hrImatA dIrghadarshinA | naitatsadasi vaktavyaM sadvAsadvA mithaH kRRitam || 170|| brAhmaNA guravashcheme tathAmAtyA gurUttamAH | tvaM chAtha gururapyeShAmevamanyonyagauravam || 171|| tadevamanusa.ndRRishya vAchyAvAchyaM parIkShatA | strIpu.nsoH samavAyo.ayaM tvayA vAchyo na sa.nsadi || 172|| yathA puShkaraparNasthaM jalaM tatparNasa.nsthitam | tiShThatyaspRRishatI tadvattvayi vatsyAmi maithila || 173|| yadi vApyaspRRishantyA me sparshaM jAnAsi ka~nchana | j~nAnaM kRRitamabIjaM te kathaM teneha bhikShuNA || 174|| sa gArhasthyAchchyutashcha tvaM mokShaM nAvApya durvidam | ubhayorantarAle cha vartase mokShavAtikaH || 175|| na hi muktasya muktena j~nasyaikatvapRRithaktvayoH | bhAvAbhAvasamAyoge jAyate varNasa~NkaraH || 176|| varNAshramapRRithaktve cha dRRiShTArthasyApRRithaktvinaH | nAnyadanyaditi j~nAtvA nAnyadanyatpravartate || 177|| pANau kuNDaM tathA kuNDe payaH payasi makShikAH | AshritAshrayayogena pRRithaktvenAshrayA vayam || 178|| na tu kuNDe payobhAvaH payashchApi na makShikAH | svayamevAshrayantyete bhAvA na tu parAshrayam || 179|| pRRithaktvAdAshramANAM cha varNAnyatve tathaiva cha | parasparapRRithaktvAchcha kathaM te varNasa~NkaraH || 180|| nAsmi varNottamA jAtyA na vaishyA nAvarA tathA | tava rAjansavarNAsmi shuddhayoniraviplutA || 181|| pradhAno nAma rAjarShirvyaktaM te shrotramAgataH | kule tasya samutpannAM sulabhAM nAma viddhi mAm || 182|| droNashcha shatashRRi~Ngashcha vakradvArashcha parvataH | mama satreShu pUrveShAM chitA maghavatA saha || 183|| sAhaM tasminkule jAtA bhartaryasati madvidhe | vinItA mokShadharmeShu charAmyekA munivratam || 184|| nAsmi satrapratichChannA na parasvAbhimAninI | na dharmasa~NkarakarI svadharme.asmi dhRRitavratA || 185|| nAsthirA svapratij~nAyAM nAsamIkShyapravAdinI | nAsamIkShyAgatA chAhaM tvatsakAshaM janAdhipa || 186|| mokShe te bhAvitAM buddhiM shrutvAhaM kushalaiShiNI | tava mokShasya chApyasya jij~nAsArthamihAgatA || 187|| na vargasthA bravImyetatsvapakShaparapakShayoH | mukto na muchyate yashcha shAnto yashcha na shAmyati || 188|| yathA shUnye purAgAre bhikShurekAM nishAM vaset | tathA hi tvachCharIre.asminnimAM vatsyAmi sharvarIm || 189|| sAhamAsanadAnena vAgAtithyena chArchitA | suptA susharaNA prItA shvo gamiShyAmi maithila || 190|| ityetAni sa vAkyAni hetumantyarthavanti cha | shrutvA nAdhijagau rAjA ki~nchidanyadataH param || 191|| \hrule \medskip yAvakAdhyAyaH (dvaipAyanashukasa.nvAdaH) 309 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM nirvedamApannaH shuko vaiyAsakiH purA | etadichChAmi kauravya shrotuM kautUhalaM hi me || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| prAkRRitena suvRRittena charantamakutobhayam | adhyApya kRRitsnaM svAdhyAyamanvashAdvai pitA sutam || 2|| dharmaM putra niShevasva sutIkShNau hi himAtapau | kShutpipAse cha vAyuM cha jaya nityaM jitendriyaH || 3|| satyamArjavamakrodhamanasUyAM damaM tapaH | ahi.nsAM chAnRRisha.nsyaM cha vidhivatparipAlaya || 4|| satye tiShTha rato dharme hitvA sarvamanArjavam | devatAtithisheSheNa yAtrAM prANasya sa.nshraya || 5|| phenapAtropame dehe jIve shakunivatsthite | anitye priyasa.nvAse kathaM svapiShi putraka || 6|| apramatteShu jAgratsu nityayukteShu shatruShu | antaraM lipsamAneShu bAlastvaM nAvabudhyase || 7|| gaNyamAneShu varSheShu kShIyamANe tathAyuShi | jIvite shiShyamANe cha kimutthAya na dhAvasi || 8|| aihalaukikamIhante mA.nsashoNitavardhanam | pAralaukikakAryeShu prasuptA bhRRishanAstikAH || 9|| dharmAya ye.abhyasUyanti buddhimohAnvitA narAH | apathA gachChatAM teShAmanuyAtApi pIDyate || 10|| ye tu tuShTAH suniyatAH satyAgamaparAyaNAH | dharmyaM panthAnamArUDhAstAnupAssva cha pRRichCha cha || 11|| upadhArya mataM teShAM vRRiddhAnAM dharmadarshinAm | niyachCha parayA buddhyA chittamutpathagAmi vai || 12|| adyakAlikayA buddhyA dUre shva iti nirbhayAH | sarvabhakShA na pashyanti karmabhUmiM vichetasaH || 13|| dharmaniHshreNimAsthAya ki~nchitki~nchitsamAruha | koshakAravadAtmAnaM veShTayannAvabudhyase || 14|| nAstikaM bhinnamaryAdaM kUlapAtamivAsthiram | vAmataH kuru visrabdho naraM veNumivoddhatam || 15|| kAmaM krodhaM cha mRRityuM cha pa~nchendriyajalAM nadIm | nAvaM dhRRitimayIM kRRitvA janmadurgANi santara || 16|| mRRityunAbhyAhate loke jarayA paripIDite | amoghAsu patantIShu dharmayAnena santara || 17|| tiShThantaM cha shayAnaM cha mRRityuranveShate yadA | nirvRRitiM labhase kasmAdakasmAnmRRityunAshitaH || 18|| sa~nchinvAnakamevainaM kAmAnAmavitRRiptakam | vRRikIvoraNamAsAdya mRRityurAdAya gachChati || 19|| kramashaH sa~nchitashikho dharmabuddhimayo mahAn | andhakAre praveShTavye dIpo yatnena dhAryatAm || 20|| sampatandehajAlAni kadAchidiha mAnuShe | brAhmaNyaM labhate jantustatputra paripAlaya || 21|| brAhmaNasya hi deho.ayaM na kAmArthAya jAyate | iha kleshAya tapase pretya tvanupamaM sukham || 22|| brAhmaNyaM bahubhiravApyate tapobhi;stallabdhvA na paripaNena heDitavyam | svAdhyAye tapasi dame cha nityayuktaH; kShemArthI kushalaparaH sadA yatasva || 23|| avyaktaprakRRitirayaM kalAsharIraH; sUkShmAtmA kShaNatruTisho nimeSharomA | RRitvAsyaH samabalashuklakRRiShNanetro; mA.nsA~Ngo dravati vayohayo narANAm || 24|| taM dRRiShTvA prasRRitamajasramugravegaM; gachChantaM satatamihAvyapekShamANam | chakShuste yadi na parapraNetRRineyaM; dharme te bhavatu manaH paraM nishamya || 25|| ye.amI tu prachalitadharmakAmavRRittAH; kroshantaH satatamaniShTasamprayogAH | klishyante parigatavedanAsharIrA; bahvIbhiH subhRRishamadharmavAsanAbhiH || 26|| rAjA dharmaparaH sadA shubhagoptA; samIkShya sukRRitinAM dadhAti lokAn | bahuvidhamapi charataH pradishati; sukhamanupagataM niravadyam || 27|| shvAno bhIShaNAyomukhAni vayA.nsi; vaDagRRidhrakulapakShiNAM cha sa~NghAH | narAM kadane rudhirapA guruvachana;nudamuparataM vishasanti || 28|| maryAdA niyatAH svayambhuvA ya ihemAH; prabhinatti dashaguNA manonugatvAt | nivasati bhRRishamasukhaM pitRRiviShaya;vipinamavagAhya sa pApaH || 29|| yo lubdhaH subhRRishaM priyAnRRitashcha manuShyaH; satatanikRRitiva~nchanAratiH syAt | upanidhibhirasukhakRRitsa paramanirayago; bhRRishamasukhamanubhavati duShkRRitakarmA || 30|| uShNAM vaitaraNIM mahAnadI;mavagADho.asipatravanabhinnagAtraH | parashuvanashayo nipatito; vasati cha mahAniraye bhRRishArtaH || 31|| mahApadAni katthase na chApyavekShase param | chirasya mRRityukArikAmanAgatAM na budhyase || 32|| prayAsyatAM kimAsyate samutthitaM mahadbhayam | atipramAthi dAruNaM sukhasya sa.nvidhIyatAm || 33|| purA mRRitaH praNIyase yamasya mRRityushAsanAt | tadantikAya dAruNaiH prayatnamArjave kuru || 34|| purA samUlabAndhavaM prabhurharatyaduHkhavit | taveha jIvitaM yamo na chAsti tasya vArakaH || 35|| purA vivAti mAruto yamasya yaH puraHsaraH | puraika eva nIyase kuruShva sAmparAyikam || 36|| purA sahikka eva te pravAti mAruto.antakaH | purA cha vibhramanti te disho mahAbhayAgame || 37|| smRRitishcha saMnirudhyate purA taveha putraka | samAkulasya gachChataH samAdhimuttamaM kuru || 38|| kRRitAkRRite shubhAshubhe pramAdakarmaviplute | smaranpurA na tapyase nidhatsva kevalaM nidhim || 39|| purA jarA kalevaraM vijarjarIkaroti te | balA~NgarUpahAriNI nidhatsva kevalaM nidhim || 40|| purA sharIramantako bhinatti rogasAyakaiH | prasahya jIvitakShaye tapo mahatsamAchara || 41|| purA vRRikA bhaya~NkarA manuShyadehagocharAH | abhidravanti sarvato yatasva puNyashIlane || 42|| purAndhakAramekako.anupashyasi tvarasva vai | purA hiraNmayAnnagAnnirIkShase.adrimUrdhani || 43|| purA kusa~NgatAni te suhRRinmukhAshcha shatravaH | vichAlayanti darshanAdghaTasva putra yatparam || 44|| dhanasya yasya rAjato bhayaM na chAsti chaurataH | mRRitaM cha yanna mu~nchati samarjayasva taddhanam || 45|| na tatra sa.nvibhajyate svakarmabhiH parasparam | yadeva yasya yautakaM tadeva tatra so.ashnute || 46|| paratra yena jIvyate tadeva putra dIyatAm | dhanaM yadakShayaM dhruvaM samarjayasva tatsvayam || 47|| na yAvadeva pachyate mahAjanasya yAvakam | apakva eva yAvake purA praNIyase tvara || 48|| na mAtRRipitRRibAndhavA na sa.nstutaH priyo janaH | anuvrajanti sa~NkaTe vrajantamekapAtinam || 49|| yadeva karma kevalaM svayaM kRRitaM shubhAshubham | tadeva tasya yautakaM bhavatyamutra gachChataH || 50|| hiraNyaratnasa~nchayAH shubhAshubhena sa~nchitAH | na tasya dehasa~NkShaye bhavanti kAryasAdhakAH || 51|| paratragAmikasya te kRRitAkRRitasya karmaNaH | na sAkShirAtmanA samo nRRiNAmihAsti kashchana || 52|| manuShyadehashUnyakaM bhavatyamutra gachChataH | prapashya buddhichakShuShA pradRRishyate hi sarvataH || 53|| ihAgnisUryavAyavaH sharIramAshritAstrayaH | ta eva tasya sAkShiNo bhavanti dharmadarshinaH || 54|| yathAnisheShu sarvataHspRRishatsu sarvadAriShu | prakAshagUDhavRRittiShu svadharmameva pAlaya || 55|| anekapAripanthike virUparaudrarakShite | svameva karma rakShyatAM svakarma tatra gachChati || 56|| na tatra sa.nvibhajyate svakarmaNA parasparam | yathAkRRitaM svakarmajaM tadeva bhujyate phalam || 57|| yathApsarogaNAH phalaM sukhaM maharShibhiH saha | tathApnuvanti karmato vimAnakAmagAminaH || 58|| yatheha yatkRRitaM shubhaM vipApmabhiH kRRitAtmabhiH | tadApnuvanti mAnavAstathA vishuddhayonayaH || 59|| prajApateH salokatAM bRRihaspateH shatakratoH | vrajanti te parAM gatiM gRRihasthadharmasetubhiH || 60|| sahasrasho.apyanekashaH pravaktumutsahAmahe | abuddhimohanaM punaH prabhurvinA na yAvakam || 61|| gatA dviraShTavarShatA dhruvo.asi pa~nchavi.nshakaH | kuruShva dharmasa~nchayaM vayo hi te.ativartate || 62|| purA karoti so.antakaH pramAdagomukhaM damam | yathAgRRihItamutthitaM tvarasva dharmapAlane || 63|| yadA tvameva pRRiShThatastvamagrato gamiShyasi | tathA gatiM gamiShyataH kimAtmanA pareNa vA || 64|| yadekapAtinAM satAM bhavatyamutra gachChatAm | bhayeShu sAmparAyikaM nidhatsva taM mahAnidhim || 65|| sakUlamUlabAndhavaM prabhurharatyasa~NgavAn | na santi yasya vArakAH kuruShva dharmasaMnidhim || 66|| idaM nidarshanaM mayA taveha putra saMmatam | svadarshanAnumAnataH pravarNitaM kuruShva tat || 67|| dadhAti yaH svakarmaNA dhanAni yasya kasyachit | abuddhimohajairguNaiH shataika eva yujyate || 68|| shrutaM samarthamastu te prakurvataH shubhAH kriyAH | tadeva tatra darshanaM kRRitaj~namarthasaMhitam || 69|| nibandhanI rajjureShA yA grAme vasato ratiH | ChittvainAM sukRRito yAnti nainAM Chindanti duShkRRitaH || 70|| kiM te dhanena kiM bandhubhiste; kiM te putraiH putraka yo mariShyasi | AtmAnamanvichCha guhAM praviShTaM; pitAmahAste kva gatAshcha sarve || 71|| shvaHkAryamadya kurvIta pUrvAhNe chAparAhNikam | ko hi tadveda kasyAdya mRRityusenA nivekShyate || 72|| anugamya shmashAnAntaM nivartantIha bAndhavAH | agnau prakShipya puruShaM j~nAtayaH suhRRidastathA || 73|| nAstikAnniranukroshAnnarAnpApamatau sthitAn | vAmataH kuru vishrabdhaM paraM prepsuratandritaH || 74|| evamabhyAhate loke kAlenopanipIDite | sumahaddhairyamAlambya dharmaM sarvAtmanA kuru || 75|| athemaM darshanopAyaM samyagyo vetti mAnavaH | samyaksa dharmaM kRRitveha paratra sukhamedhate || 76|| na dehabhede maraNaM vijAnatAM; na cha praNAshaH svanupAlite pathi | dharmaM hi yo vardhayate sa paNDito; ya eva dharmAchchyavate sa muhyati || 77|| prayuktayoH karmapathi svakarmaNoH; phalaM prayoktA labhate yathAvidhi | nihInakarmA nirayaM prapadyate; triviShTapaM gachChati dharmapAragaH || 78|| sopAnabhUtaM svargasya mAnuShyaM prApya durlabham | tathAtmAnaM samAdadhyAdbhrashyeta na punaryathA || 79|| yasya notkrAmati matiH svargamArgAnusAriNI | tamAhuH puNyakarmANamashochyaM mitrabAndhavaiH || 80|| yasya nopahatA buddhirnishchayeShvavalambate | svarge kRRitAvakAshasya tasya nAsti mahadbhayam || 81|| tapovaneShu ye jAtAstatraiva nidhanaM gatAH | teShAmalpataro dharmaH kAmabhogamajAnatAm || 82|| yastu bhogAnparityajya sharIreNa tapashcharet | na tena ki~nchinna prAptaM tanme bahumataM phalam || 83|| mAtApitRRisahasrANi putradArashatAni cha | anAgatAnyatItAni kasya te kasya vA vayam || 84|| na teShAM bhavatA kAryaM na kAryaM tava tairapi | svakRRitaistAni yAtAni bhavA.nshchaiva gamiShyati || 85|| iha loke hi dhaninaH paro.api svajanAyate | svajanastu daridrANAM jIvatAmeva nashyati || 86|| sa~nchinotyashubhaM karma kalatrApekShayA naraH | tataH kleshamavApnoti paratreha tathaiva cha || 87|| pashya tvaM ChidrabhUtaM hi jIvalokaM svakarmaNA | tatkuruShva tathA putra kRRitsnaM yatsamudAhRRitam || 88|| tadetatsampradRRishyaiva karmabhUmiM pravishya tAm | shubhAnyAcharitavyAni paralokamabhIpsatA || 89|| mAsartusa~nj~nAparivartakena; sUryAgninA rAtridivendhanena | svakarmaniShThAphalasAkShikeNa; bhUtAni kAlaH pachati prasahya || 90|| dhanena kiM yanna dadAti nAshnute; balena kiM yena ripUnna bAdhate | shrutena kiM yena na dharmamAchare;tkimAtmanA yo na jitendriyo vashI || 91|| idaM dvaipAyanavacho hitamuktaM nishamya tu | shuko gataH parityajya pitaraM mokShadeshikam || 92|| \hrule \medskip shukacharitam.h 310 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM vyAsasya dharmAtmA shuko jaj~ne mahAtapAH | siddhiM cha paramAM prAptastanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| kasyAM chotpAdayAmAsa shukaM vyAsastapodhanaH | na hyasya jananIM vidma janma chAgryaM mahAtmanaH || 2|| kathaM cha bAlasya sataH sUkShmaj~nAne gatA matiH | yathA nAnyasya loke.asmindvitIyasyeha kasyachit || 3|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM vistareNa mahAdyute | na hi me tRRiptirastIha shRRiNvato.amRRitamuttamam || 4|| mAhAtmyamAtmayogaM cha vij~nAnaM cha shukasya ha | yathAvadAnupUrvyeNa tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| na hAyanairna palitairna vittena na bandhubhiH | RRiShayashchakrire dharmaM yo.anUchAnaH sa no mahAn || 6|| tapomUlamidaM sarvaM yanmAM pRRichChasi pANDava | tadindriyANi sa.nyamya tapo bhavati nAnyathA || 7|| indriyANAM prasa~Ngena doShamRRichChatyasa.nshayam | saMniyamya tu tAnyeva siddhiM prApnoti mAnavaH || 8|| ashvamedhasahasrasya vAjapeyashatasya cha | yogasya kalayA tAta na tulyaM vidyate phalam || 9|| atra te vartayiShyAmi janmayogaphalaM yathA | shukasyAgryAM gatiM chaiva durvidAmakRRitAtmabhiH || 10|| merushRRi~Nge kila purA karNikAravanAyute | vijahAra mahAdevo bhImairbhUtagaNairvRRitaH || 11|| shailarAjasutA chaiva devI tatrAbhavatpurA | tatra divyaM tapastepe kRRiShNadvaipAyanaH prabhuH || 12|| yogenAtmAnamAvishya yogadharmaparAyaNaH | dhArayansa tapastepe putrArthaM kurusattama || 13|| agnerbhUmerapAM vAyorantarikShasya chAbhibho | vIryeNa saMmitaH putro mama bhUyAditi sma ha || 14|| sa~NkalpenAtha so.anena duShprApeNAkRRitAtmabhiH | varayAmAsa deveshamAsthitastapa uttamam || 15|| atiShThanmArutAhAraH shataM kila samAH prabhuH | ArAdhayanmahAdevaM bahurUpamumApatim || 16|| tatra brahmarShayashchaiva sarve devarShayastathA | lokapAlAshcha lokeshaM sAdhyAshcha vasubhiH saha || 17|| AdityAshchaiva rudrAshcha divAkaranishAkarau | maruto mArutashchaiva sAgarAH saritastathA || 18|| ashvinau devagandharvAstathA nAradaparvatau | vishvAvasushcha gandharvaH siddhAshchApsarasAM gaNAH || 19|| tatra rudro mahAdevaH karNikAramayIM shubhAm | dhArayANaH srajaM bhAti jyotsnAmiva nishAkaraH || 20|| tasmindivye vane ramye devadevarShisa~Nkule | AsthitaH paramaM yogamRRiShiH putrArthamudyataH || 21|| na chAsya hIyate varNo na glAnirupajAyate | trayANAmapi lokAnAM tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 22|| jaTAshcha tejasA tasya vaishvAnarashikhopamAH | prajvalantyaH sma dRRishyante yuktasyAmitatejasaH || 23|| mArkaNDeyo hi bhagavAnetadAkhyAtavAnmama | sa devacharitAnIha kathayAmAsa me sadA || 24|| tA etAdyApi kRRiShNasya tapasA tena dIpitAH | agnivarNA jaTAstAta prakAshante mahAtmanaH || 25|| eva.nvidhena tapasA tasya bhaktyA cha bhArata | maheshvaraH prasannAtmA chakAra manasA matim || 26|| uvAcha chainaM bhagavA.nstryambakaH prahasanniva | eva.nvidhaste tanayo dvaipAyana bhaviShyati || 27|| yathA hyagniryathA vAyuryathA bhUmiryathA jalam | yathA cha khaM tathA shuddho bhaviShyati suto mahAn || 28|| tadbhAvabhAvI tadbuddhistadAtmA tadapAshrayaH | tejasAvRRitya lokA.nstrInyashaH prApsyati kevalam || 29|| \hrule \medskip 311 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| sa labdhvA paramaM devAdvaraM satyavatIsutaH | araNIM tvatha sa~NgRRihya mamanthAgnichikIrShayA || 1|| atha rUpaM paraM rAjanbibhratIM svena tejasA | ghRRitAchIM nAmApsarasamapashyadbhagavAnRRiShiH || 2|| RRiShirapsarasaM dRRiShTvA sahasA kAmamohitaH | abhavadbhagavAnvyAso vane tasminyudhiShThira || 3|| sA cha kRRitvA tadA vyAsaM kAmasa.nvignamAnasam | shukI bhUtvA mahArAja ghRRitAchI samupAgamat || 4|| sa tAmapsarasaM dRRiShTvA rUpeNAnyena sa.nvRRitAm | sharIrajenAnugataH sarvagAtrAtigena ha || 5|| sa tu dhairyeNa mahatA nigRRihNanhRRichChayaM muniH | na shashAka niyantuM tadvyAsaH pravisRRitaM manaH || 6|| bhAvitvAchchaiva bhAvasya ghRRitAchyA vapuShA hRRitaH || 6|| yatnAnniyachChatastasya muneragnichikIrShayA | araNyAmeva sahasA tasya shukramavApatat || 7|| so.avisha~Nkena manasA tathaiva dvijasattamaH | araNIM mamantha brahmarShistasyAM jaj~ne shuko nRRipa || 8|| shukre nirmathyamAne tu shuko jaj~ne mahAtapAH | paramarShirmahAyogI araNIgarbhasambhavaH || 9|| yathAdhvare samiddho.agnirbhAti havyamupAttavAn | tathArUpaH shuko jaj~ne prajvalanniva tejasA || 10|| bibhratpitushcha kauravya rUpavarNamanuttamam | babhau tadA bhAvitAtmA vidhUmo.agniriva jvalan || 11|| taM ga~NgA saritAM shreShThA merupRRiShThe janeshvara | svarUpiNI tadAbhyetya snApayAmAsa vAriNA || 12|| antarikShAchcha kauravya daNDaH kRRiShNAjinaM cha ha | papAta bhuvi rAjendra shukasyArthe mahAtmanaH || 13|| jegIyante sma gandharvA nanRRitushchApsarogaNAH | devadundubhayashchaiva prAvAdyanta mahAsvanAH || 14|| vishvAvasushcha gandharvastathA tumburunAradau | hAhAhUhU cha gandharvau tuShTuvuH shukasambhavam || 15|| tatra shakrapurogAshcha lokapAlAH samAgatAH | devA devarShayashchaiva tathA brahmarShayo.api cha || 16|| divyAni sarvapuShpANi pravavarShAtra mArutaH | ja~NgamaM sthAvaraM chaiva prahRRiShTamabhavajjagat || 17|| taM mahAtmA svayaM prItyA devyA saha mahAdyutiH | jAtamAtraM muneH putraM vidhinopAnayattadA || 18|| tasya deveshvaraH shakro divyamadbhutadarshanam | dadau kamaNDaluM prItyA devavAsA.nsi chAbhibho || 19|| ha.nsAshcha shatapatrAshcha sArasAshcha sahasrashaH | pradakShiNamavartanta shukAshchAShAshcha bhArata || 20|| AraNeyastathA divyaM prApya janma mahAdyutiH | tatraivovAsa medhAvI vratachArI samAhitaH || 21|| utpannamAtraM taM vedAH sarahasyAH sasa~NgrahAH | upatasthurmahArAja yathAsya pitaraM tathA || 22|| bRRihaspatiM tu vavre sa vedavedA~NgabhAShyavit | upAdhyAyaM mahArAja dharmamevAnuchintayan || 23|| so.adhItya vedAnakhilAnsarahasyAnsasa~NgrahAn | itihAsaM cha kArtsnyena rAjashAstrANi chAbhibho || 24|| gurave dakShiNAM dattvA samAvRRitto mahAmuniH | ugraM tapaH samArebhe brahmachArI samAhitaH || 25|| devatAnAmRRiShINAM cha bAlye.api sa mahAtapAH | saMmantraNIyo mAnyashcha j~nAnena tapasA tathA || 26|| na tvasya ramate buddhirAshrameShu narAdhipa | triShu gArhasthyamUleShu mokShadharmAnudarshinaH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 312 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| sa mokShamanuchintyaiva shukaH pitaramabhyagAt | prAhAbhivAdya cha guruM shreyorthI vinayAnvitaH || 1|| mokShadharmeShu kushalo bhagavAnprabravItu me | yathA me manasaH shAntiH paramA sambhavetprabho || 2|| shrutvA putrasya vachanaM paramarShiruvAcha tam | adhIShva putra mokShaM vai dharmA.nshcha vividhAnapi || 3|| piturniyogAjjagrAha shuko brahmavidAM varaH | yogashAstraM cha nikhilaM kApilaM chaiva bhArata || 4|| sa taM brAhmyA shriyA yuktaM brahmatulyaparAkramam | mene putraM yadA vyAso mokShavidyAvishAradam || 5|| uvAcha gachCheti tadA janakaM mithileshvaram | sa te vakShyati mokShArthaM nikhilena visheShataH || 6|| piturniyogAdagamanmaithilaM janakaM nRRipam | praShTuM dharmasya niShThAM vai mokShasya cha parAyaNam || 7|| uktashcha mAnuSheNa tvaM pathA gachChetyavismitaH | na prabhAveNa gantavyamantarikShachareNa vai || 8|| ArjaveNaiva gantavyaM na sukhAnveShiNA pathA | nAnveShTavyA visheShAstu visheShA hi prasa~NginaH || 9|| aha~NkAro na kartavyo yAjye tasminnarAdhipe | sthAtavyaM cha vashe tasya sa te Chetsyati sa.nshayam || 10|| sa dharmakushalo rAjA mokShashAstravishAradaH | yAjyo mama sa yadbrUyAttatkAryamavisha~NkayA || 11|| evamuktaH sa dharmAtmA jagAma mithilAM muniH | padbhyAM shakto.antarikSheNa krAntuM bhUmiM sasAgarAm || 12|| sa girI.nshchApyatikramya nadIstIrtvA sarA.nsi cha | bahuvyAlamRRigAkIrNA vividhAshchATavIstathA || 13|| merorhareshcha dve varShe varShaM haimavataM tathA | krameNaiva vyatikramya bhArataM varShamAsadat || 14|| sa deshAnvividhAnpashya.nshchInahUNaniShevitAn | AryAvartamimaM deshamAjagAma mahAmuniH || 15|| piturvachanamAj~nAya tamevArthaM vichintayan | adhvAnaM so.atichakrAma khe.acharaH khe charanniva || 16|| pattanAni cha ramyANi sphItAni nagarANi cha | ratnAni cha vichitrANi shukaH pashyanna pashyati || 17|| udyAnAni cha ramyANi tathaivAyatanAni cha | puNyAni chaiva tIrthAni so.atikramya tathAdhvanaH || 18|| so.achireNaiva kAlena videhAnAsasAda ha | rakShitAndharmarAjena janakena mahAtmanA || 19|| tatra grAmAnbahUnpashyanbahvannarasabhojanAn | pallIghoShAnsamRRiddhA.nshcha bahugokulasa~NkulAn || 20|| sphItA.nshcha shAliyavasairha.nsasArasasevitAn | padminIbhishcha shatashaH shrImatIbhirala~NkRRitAn || 21|| sa videhAnatikramya samRRiddhajanasevitAn | mithilopavanaM ramyamAsasAda maharddhimat || 22|| hastyashvarathasa~NkIrNaM naranArIsamAkulam | pashyannapashyanniva tatsamatikrAmadachyutaH || 23|| manasA taM vahanbhAraM tamevArthaM vichintayan | AtmArAmaH prasannAtmA mithilAmAsasAda ha || 24|| tasyA dvAraM samAsAdya dvArapAlairnivAritaH | sthito dhyAnaparo mukto viditaH pravivesha ha || 25|| sa rAjamArgamAsAdya samRRiddhajanasa~Nkulam | pArthivakShayamAsAdya niHsha~NkaH pravivesha ha || 26|| tatrApi dvArapAlAstamugravAcho nyaShedhayan | tathaiva cha shukastatra nirmanyuH samatiShThata || 27|| na chAtapAdhvasantaptaH kShutpipAsAshramAnvitaH | pratAmyati glAyati vA nApaiti cha tathAtapAt || 28|| teShAM tu dvArapAlAnAmekaH shokasamanvitaH | madhya~NgatamivAdityaM dRRiShTvA shukamavasthitam || 29|| pUjayitvA yathAnyAyamabhivAdya kRRitA~njaliH | prAveshayattataH kakShyAM dvitIyAM rAjaveshmanaH || 30|| tatrAsInaH shukastAta mokShamevAnuchintayan | ChAyAyAmAtape chaiva samadarshI mahAdyutiH || 31|| taM muhUrtAdivAgamya rAj~no mantrI kRRitA~njaliH | prAveshayattataH kakShyAM tRRitIyAM rAjaveshmanaH || 32|| tatrAntaHpurasambaddhaM mahachchaitrarathopamam | suvibhaktajalAkrIDaM ramyaM puShpitapAdapam || 33|| taddarshayitvA sa shukaM mantrI kAnanamuttamam | arhamAsanamAdishya nishchakrAma tataH punaH || 34|| taM chAruveShAH sushroNyastaruNyaH priyadarshanAH | sUkShmaraktAmbaradharAstaptakA~nchanabhUShaNAH || 35|| sa.nlApollApakushalA nRRittagItavishAradAH | smitapUrvAbhibhAShiNyo rUpeNApsarasAM samAH || 36|| kAmopachArakushalA bhAvaj~nAH sarvakovidAH | paraM pa~nchAshato nAryo vAramukhyAH samAdravan || 37|| pAdyAdIni pratigrAhya pUjayA parayArchya cha | deshakAlopapannena sAdhvannenApyatarpayan || 38|| tasya bhuktavatastAta tadantaHpurakAnanam | suramyaM darshayAmAsurekaikashyena bhArata || 39|| krIDantyashcha hasantyashcha gAyantyashchaiva tAH shukam | udArasattvaM sattvaj~nAH sarvAH paryachara.nstadA || 40|| AraNeyastu shuddhAtmA trisa.ndehastrikarmakRRit | vashyendriyo jitakrodho na hRRiShyati na kupyati || 41|| tasmai shayyAsanaM divyaM varArhaM ratnabhUShitam | spardhyAstaraNasa.nstIrNaM dadustAH paramastriyaH || 42|| pAdashauchaM tu kRRitvaiva shukaH sandhyAmupAsya cha | niShasAdAsane puNye tamevArthaM vichintayan || 43|| pUrvarAtre tu tatrAsau bhUtvA dhyAnaparAyaNaH | madhyarAtre yathAnyAyaM nidrAmAhArayatprabhuH || 44|| tato muhUrtAdutthAya kRRitvA shauchamanantaram | strIbhiH parivRRito dhImAndhyAnamevAnvapadyata || 45|| anena vidhinA kArShNistadahaHsheShamachyutaH | tAM cha rAtriM nRRipakule vartayAmAsa bhArata || 46|| \hrule \medskip 313 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH sa rAjA janako mantribhiH saha bhArata | puraH purohitaM kRRitvA sarvANyantaHpurANi cha || 1|| AsanaM cha puraskRRitya ratnAni vividhAni cha | shirasA chArghyamAdAya guruputraM samabhyagAt || 2|| sa tadAsanamAdAya bahuratnavibhUShitam | spardhyAstaraNasa.nstIrNaM sarvatobhadramRRiddhimat || 3|| purodhasA sa~NgRRihItaM hastenAlabhya pArthivaH | pradadau guruputrAya shukAya paramArchitam || 4|| tatropaviShTaM taM kArShNiM shAstrataH pratyapUjayat | pAdyaM nivedya prathamamarghyaM gAM cha nyavedayat || 5|| sa cha tAM mantravatpUjAM pratyagRRihNAdyathAvidhi || 5|| pratigRRihya cha tAM pUjAM janakAddvijasattamaH | gAM chaiva samanuj~nAya rAjAnamanumAnya cha || 6|| paryapRRichChanmahAtejA rAj~naH kushalamavyayam | anAmayaM cha rAjendra shukaH sAnucharasya ha || 7|| anuj~nAtaH sa tenAtha niShasAda sahAnugaH | udArasattvAbhijano bhUmau rAjA kRRitA~njaliH || 8|| kushalaM chAvyayaM chaiva pRRiShTvA vaiyAsakiM nRRipaH | kimAgamanamityeva paryapRRichChata pArthivaH || 9|| shuka uvAcha|| pitrAhamukto bhadraM te mokShadharmArthakovidaH | videharAjo yAjyo me janako nAma vishrutaH || 10|| tatra gachChasva vai tUrNaM yadi te hRRidi sa.nshayaH | pravRRittau vA nivRRittau vA sa te Chetsyati sa.nshayam || 11|| so.ahaM piturniyogAttvAmupapraShTumihAgataH | tanme dharmabhRRitAM shreShTha yathAvadvaktumarhasi || 12|| kiM kAryaM brAhmaNeneha mokShArthashcha kimAtmakaH | kathaM cha mokShaH kartavyo j~nAnena tapasApi vA || 13|| janaka uvAcha|| yatkAryaM brAhmaNeneha janmaprabhRRiti tachChRRiNu | kRRitopanayanastAta bhavedvedaparAyaNaH || 14|| tapasA guruvRRittyA cha brahmacharyeNa chAbhibho | devatAnAM pitR^INAM chApyanRRiNashchAnasUyakaH || 15|| vedAnadhItya niyato dakShiNAmapavarjya cha | abhyanuj~nAmatha prApya samAvarteta vai dvijaH || 16|| samAvRRittastu gArhasthye sadAro niyato vaset | anasUyuryathAnyAyamAhitAgnistathaiva cha || 17|| utpAdya putrapautraM tu vanyAshramapade vaset | tAnevAgnInyathAshAstramarchayannatithipriyaH || 18|| sa vane.agnInyathAnyAyamAtmanyAropya dharmavit | nirdva.ndvo vItarAgAtmA brahmAshramapade vaset || 19|| shuka uvAcha|| utpanne j~nAnavij~nAne pratyakShe hRRidi shAshvate | kimavashyaM nivastavyamAshrameShu vaneShu cha || 20|| etadbhavantaM pRRichChAmi tadbhavAnvaktumarhati | yathAvedArthatattvena brUhi me tvaM janAdhipa || 21|| janaka uvAcha|| na vinA j~nAnavij~nAnaM mokShasyAdhigamo bhavet | na vinA gurusambandhaM j~nAnasyAdhigamaH smRRitaH || 22|| AchAryaH plAvitA tasya j~nAnaM plava ihochyate | vij~nAya kRRitakRRityastu tIrNastadubhayaM tyajet || 23|| anuchChedAya lokAnAmanuchChedAya karmaNAm | pUrvairAcharito dharmashchAturAshramyasa~NkathaH || 24|| anena kramayogena bahujAtiShu karmaNA | kRRitvA shubhAshubhaM karma mokSho nAmeha labhyate || 25|| bhavitaiH kAraNaishchAyaM bahusa.nsArayoniShu | AsAdayati shuddhAtmA mokShaM vai prathamAshrame || 26|| tamAsAdya tu muktasya dRRiShTArthasya vipashchitaH | triShvAshrameShu ko nvartho bhavetparamabhIpsataH || 27|| rAjasA.nstAmasA.nshchaiva nityaM doShAnvivarjayet | sAttvikaM mArgamAsthAya pashyedAtmAnamAtmanA || 28|| sarvabhUteShu chAtmAnaM sarvabhUtAni chAtmani | sampashyannopalipyeta jale vAricharo yathA || 29|| pakShIva plavanAdUrdhvamamutrAnantyamashnute | vihAya dehaM nirmukto nirdva.ndvaH prashamaM gataH || 30|| atra gAthAH purA gItAH shRRiNu rAj~nA yayAtinA | dhAryante yA dvijaistAta mokShashAstravishAradaiH || 31|| jyotirAtmani nAnyatra rataM tatraiva chaiva tat | svayaM cha shakyaM taddraShTuM susamAhitachetasA || 32|| na bibheti paro yasmAnna bibheti parAchcha yaH | yashcha nechChati na dveShTi brahma sampadyate tadA || 33|| yadA bhAvaM na kurute sarvabhUteShu pApakam | karmaNA manasA vAchA brahma sampadyate tadA || 34|| sa.nyojya tapasAtmAnamIrShyAmutsRRijya mohinIm | tyaktvA kAmaM cha lobhaM cha tato brahmatvamashnute || 35|| yadA shravye cha dRRishye cha sarvabhUteShu chApyayam | samo bhavati nirdva.ndvo brahma sampadyate tadA || 36|| yadA stutiM cha nindAM cha samatvenaiva pashyati | kA~nchanaM chAyasaM chaiva sukhaduHkhe tathaiva cha || 37|| shItamuShNaM tathaivArthamanarthaM priyamapriyam | jIvitaM maraNaM chaiva brahma sampadyate tadA || 38|| prasAryeha yathA~NgAni kUrmaH saMharate punaH | tathendriyANi manasA sa.nyantavyAni bhikShuNA || 39|| tamaHparigataM veshma yathA dIpena dRRishyate | tathA buddhipradIpena shakya AtmA nirIkShitum || 40|| etatsarvaM prapashyAmi tvayi buddhimatAM vara | yachchAnyadapi vettavyaM tattvato veda tadbhavAn || 41|| brahmarShe viditashchAsi viShayAntamupAgataH | gurostava prasAdena tava chaivopashikShayA || 42|| tasyaiva cha prasAdena prAdurbhUtaM mahAmune | j~nAnaM divyaM mamApIdaM tenAsi vidito mama || 43|| adhikaM tava vij~nAnamadhikA cha gatistava | adhikaM cha tavaishvaryaM tachcha tvaM nAvabudhyase || 44|| bAlyAdvA sa.nshayAdvApi bhayAdvApyavimokShajAt | utpanne chApi vij~nAne nAdhigachChati tAM gatim || 45|| vyavasAyena shuddhena madvidhaishChinnasa.nshayaH | vimuchya hRRidayagranthInAsAdayati tAM gatim || 46|| bhavA.nshchotpannavij~nAnaH sthirabuddhiralolupaH | vyavasAyAdRRite brahmannAsAdayati tatparam || 47|| nAsti te sukhaduHkheShu visheSho nAsti lolupA | nautsukyaM nRRittagIteShu na rAga upajAyate || 48|| na bandhuShu nibandhaste na bhayeShvasti te bhayam | pashyAmi tvAM mahAbhAga tulyaloShTAshmakA~nchanam || 49|| ahaM cha tvAnupashyAmi ye chApyanye manIShiNaH | AsthitaM paramaM mArgamakShayaM tamanAmayam || 50|| yatphalaM brAhmaNasyeha mokShArthashcha yadAtmakaH | tasminvai vartase vipra kimanyatparipRRichChasi || 51|| \hrule \medskip 314 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| etachChrutvA tu vachanaM kRRitAtmA kRRitanishchayaH | AtmanAtmAnamAsthAya dRRiShTvA chAtmAnamAtmanA || 1|| kRRitakAryaH sukhI shAntastUShNIM prAyAduda~NmukhaH | shaishiraM girimuddishya sadharmA mAtarishvanaH || 2|| etasminneva kAle tu devarShirnAradastadA | himavantamiyAddraShTuM siddhachAraNasevitam || 3|| tamapsarogaNAkIrNaM gItasvananinAditam | kiMnarANAM samUhaishcha bhRRi~NgarAjaistathaiva cha || 4|| madgubhiH kha~njarITaishcha vichitrairjIvajIvakaiH | chitravarNairmayUraishcha kekAshatavirAjitaiH || 5|| rAjaha.nsasamUhaishcha hRRiShTaiH parabhRRitaistathA || 5|| pakShirAjo garutmA.nshcha yaM nityamadhigachChati | chatvAro lokapAlAshcha devAH sarShigaNAstathA || 6|| yatra nityaM samAyAnti lokasya hitakAmyayA || 6|| viShNunA yatra putrArthe tapastaptaM mahAtmanA | yatraiva cha kumAreNa bAlye kShiptA divaukasaH || 7|| shaktirnyastA kShititale trailokyamavamanya vai | yatrovAcha jagatskandaH kShipanvAkyamidaM tadA || 8|| yo.anyo.asti matto.abhyadhiko viprA yasyAdhikaM priyAH | yo brahmaNyo dvitIyo.asti triShu lokeShu vIryavAn || 9|| so.abhyuddharatvimAM shaktimatha vA kampayatviti | tachChrutvA vyathitA lokAH ka imAmuddharediti || 10|| atha devagaNaM sarvaM sambhrAntendriyamAnasam | apashyadbhagavAnviShNuH kShiptaM sAsurarAkShasam || 11|| kiM nvatra sukRRitaM kAryaM bhavediti vichintayan || 11|| sa nAmRRiShyata taM kShepamavaikShata cha pAvakim | sa prahasya vishuddhAtmA shaktiM prajvalitAM tadA || 12|| kampayAmAsa savyena pANinA puruShottamaH || 12|| shaktyAM tu kampamAnAyAM viShNunA balinA tadA | medinI kampitA sarvA sashailavanakAnanA || 13|| shaktenApi samuddhartuM kampitA sA na tUddhRRitA | rakShatA skandarAjasya dharShaNAM prabhaviShNunA || 14|| tAM kampayitvA bhagavAnprahrAdamidamabravIt | pashya vIryaM kumArasya naitadanyaH kariShyati || 15|| so.amRRiShyamANastadvAkyaM samuddharaNanishchitaH | jagrAha tAM tasya shaktiM na chainAmapyakampayat || 16|| nAdaM mahAntaM muktvA sa mUrChito girimUrdhani | vihvalaH prApatadbhUmau hiraNyakashipoH sutaH || 17|| yatrottarAM dishaM gatvA shailarAjasya pArshvataH | tapo.atapyata durdharShastAta nityaM vRRiShadhvajaH || 18|| pAvakena parikShipto dIpyatA tasya chAshramaH | AdityabandhanaM nAma durdharShamakRRitAtmabhiH || 19|| na tatra shakyate gantuM yakSharAkShasadAnavaiH | dashayojanavistAramagnijvAlAsamAvRRitam || 20|| bhagavAnpAvakastatra svayaM tiShThati vIryavAn | sarvavighnAnprashamayanmahAdevasya dhImataH || 21|| divyaM varShasahasraM hi pAdenaikena tiShThataH | devAnsantApaya.nstatra mahAdevo dhRRitavrataH || 22|| aindrIM tu dishamAsthAya shailarAjasya dhImataH | vivikte parvatataTe pArAsharyo mahAtapAH || 23|| vedAnadhyApayAmAsa vyAsaH shiShyAnmahAtapAH || 23|| sumantuM cha mahAbhAgaM vaishampAyanameva cha | jaiminiM cha mahAprAj~naM pailaM chApi tapasvinam || 24|| ebhiH shiShyaiH parivRRito vyAsa Aste mahAtapAH | tatrAshramapadaM puNyaM dadarsha pituruttamam || 25|| AraNeyo vishuddhAtmA nabhasIva divAkaraH || 25|| atha vyAsaH parikShiptaM jvalantamiva pAvakam | dadarsha sutamAyAntaM divAkarasamaprabham || 26|| asajjamAnaM vRRikSheShu shaileShu viShameShu cha | yogayuktaM mahAtmAnaM yathA bANaM guNachyutam || 27|| so.abhigamya pituH pAdAvagRRihNAdaraNIsutaH | yathopajoShaM taishchApi samAgachChanmahAmuniH || 28|| tato nivedayAmAsa pitre sarvamasheShataH | shuko janakarAjena sa.nvAdaM prItamAnasaH || 29|| evamadhyApaya~nshiShyAnvyAsaH putraM cha vIryavAn | uvAsa himavatpRRiShThe pArAsharyo mahAmuniH || 30|| tataH kadAchichChiShyAstaM parivAryAvatasthire | vedAdhyayanasampannAH shAntAtmAno jitendriyAH || 31|| vedeShu niShThAM samprApya sA~NgeShvatitapasvinaH | athochuste tadA vyAsaM shiShyAH prA~njalayo gurum || 32|| mahatA shreyasA yuktA yashasA cha sma vardhitAH | ekaM tvidAnImichChAmo guruNAnugrahaM kRRitam || 33|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA brahmarShistAnuvAcha ha | uchyatAmiti tadvatsA yadvaH kAryaM priyaM mayA || 34|| etadvAkyaM guroH shrutvA shiShyAste hRRiShTamAnasAH | punaH prA~njalayo bhUtvA praNamya shirasA gurum || 35|| Uchuste sahitA rAjannidaM vachanamuttamam | yadi prIta upAdhyAyo dhanyAH smo munisattama || 36|| kA~NkShAmastu vayaM sarve varaM dattaM maharShiNA | ShaShThaH shiShyo na te khyAtiM gachChedatra prasIda naH || 37|| chatvAraste vayaM shiShyA guruputrashcha pa~nchamaH | iha vedAH pratiShTheranneSha naH kA~NkShito varaH || 38|| shiShyANAM vachanaM shrutvA vyAso vedArthatattvavit | parAsharAtmajo dhImAnparalokArthachintakaH || 39|| uvAcha shiShyAndharmAtmA dharmyaM naiHshreyasaM vachaH || 39|| brAhmaNAya sadA deyaM brahma shushrUShave bhavet | brahmaloke nivAsaM yo dhruvaM samabhikA~NkShati || 40|| bhavanto bahulAH santu vedo vistAryatAmayam | nAshiShye sampradAtavyo nAvrate nAkRRitAtmani || 41|| ete shiShyaguNAH sarve vij~nAtavyA yathArthataH | nAparIkShitachAritre vidyA deyA katha~nchana || 42|| yathA hi kanakaM shuddhaM tApachChedanigharShaNaiH | parIkSheta tathA shiShyAnIkShetkulaguNAdibhiH || 43|| na niyojyAshcha vaH shiShyA aniyoge mahAbhaye | yathAmati yathApAThaM tathA vidyA phaliShyati || 44|| sarvastaratu durgANi sarvo bhadrANi pashyatu | shrAvayechchaturo varNAnkRRitvA brAhmaNamagrataH || 45|| vedasyAdhyayanaM hIdaM tachcha kAryaM mahatsmRRitam | stutyarthamiha devAnAM vedAH sRRiShTAH svayambhuvA || 46|| yo nirvadeta saMmohAdbrAhmaNaM vedapAragam | so.apadhyAnAdbrAhmaNasya parAbhUyAdasa.nshayam || 47|| yashchAdharmeNa vibrUyAdyashchAdharmeNa pRRichChati | tayoranyataraH praiti vidveShaM vAdhigachChati || 48|| etadvaH sarvamAkhyAtaM svAdhyAyasya vidhiM prati | upakuryAchcha shiShyANAmetachcha hRRidi vo bhavet || 49|| \hrule \medskip 315 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| etachChrutvA gurorvAkyaM vyAsashiShyA mahaujasaH | anyonyaM hRRiShTamanasaH pariShasvajire tadA || 1|| uktAH smo yadbhagavatA tadAtvAyatisaMhitam | tanno manasi sa.nrUDhaM kariShyAmastathA cha tat || 2|| anyonyaM cha sabhAjyaivaM suprItamanasaH punaH | vij~nApayanti sma guruM punarvAkyavishAradAH || 3|| shailAdasmAnmahIM gantuM kA~NkShitaM no mahAmune | vedAnanekadhA kartuM yadi te ruchitaM vibho || 4|| shiShyANAM vachanaM shrutvA parAsharasutaH prabhuH | pratyuvAcha tato vAkyaM dharmArthasahitaM hitam || 5|| kShitiM vA devalokaM vA gamyatAM yadi rochate | apramAdashcha vaH kAryo brahma hi prachurachChalam || 6|| te.anuj~nAtAstataH sarve guruNA satyavAdinA | jagmuH pradakShiNaM kRRitvA vyAsaM mUrdhnAbhivAdya cha || 7|| avatIrya mahIM te.atha chAturhotramakalpayan | sa.nyAjayanto viprA.nshcha rAjanyA.nshcha vishastathA || 8|| pUjyamAnA dvijairnityaM modamAnA gRRihe ratAH | yAjanAdhyApanaratAH shrImanto lokavishrutAH || 9|| avatIrNeShu shiShyeShu vyAsaH putrasahAyavAn | tUShNIM dhyAnaparo dhImAnekAnte samupAvishat || 10|| taM dadarshAshramapade nAradaH sumahAtapAH | athainamabravItkAle madhurAkSharayA girA || 11|| bho bho maharShe vAsiShTha brahmaghoSho na vartate | eko dhyAnaparastUShNIM kimAsse chintayanniva || 12|| brahmaghoShairvirahitaH parvato.ayaM na shobhate | rajasA tamasA chaiva somaH sopaplavo yathA || 13|| na bhrAjate yathApUrvaM niShAdAnAmivAlayaH | devarShigaNajuShTo.api vedadhvaninirAkRRitaH || 14|| RRiShayashcha hi devAshcha gandharvAshcha mahaujasaH | vimuktA brahmaghoSheNa na bhrAjante yathA purA || 15|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA kRRiShNadvaipAyano.abravIt | maharShe yattvayA proktaM vedavAdavichakShaNa || 16|| etanmanonukUlaM me bhavAnarhati bhAShitum | sarvaj~naH sarvadarshI cha sarvatra cha kutUhalI || 17|| triShu lokeShu yadvRRittaM sarvaM tava mate sthitam | tadAj~nApaya viprarShe brUhi kiM karavANi te || 18|| yanmayA samanuShTheyaM brahmarShe tadudAhara | viyuktasyeha shiShyairme nAtihRRiShTamidaM manaH || 19|| nArada uvAcha|| anAmnAyamalA vedA brAhmaNasyAvrataM malam | malaM pRRithivyA vAhIkAH strINAM kautUhalaM malam || 20|| adhIyatAM bhavAnvedAnsArdhaM putreNa dhImatA | vidhunvanbrahmaghoSheNa rakShobhayakRRitaM tamaH || 21|| bhIShma uvAcha|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA vyAsaH paramadharmavit | tathetyuvAcha saMhRRiShTo vedAbhyAse dRRiDhavrataH || 22|| shukena saha putreNa vedAbhyAsamathAkarot | svareNochchaiH sa shaikSheNa lokAnApUrayanniva || 23|| tayorabhyasatorevaM nAnAdharmapravAdinoH | vAto.atimAtraM pravavau samudrAnilavejitaH || 24|| tato.anadhyAya iti taM vyAsaH putramavArayat | shuko vAritamAtrastu kautUhalasamanvitaH || 25|| apRRichChatpitaraM brahmankuto vAyurabhUdayam | AkhyAtumarhati bhavAnvAyoH sarvaM vicheShTitam || 26|| shukasyaitadvachaH shrutvA vyAsaH paramavismitaH | anadhyAyanimitte.asminnidaM vachanamabravIt || 27|| divyaM te chakShurutpannaM svasthaM te nirmalaM manaH | tamasA rajasA chApi tyaktaH sattve vyavasthitaH || 28|| Adarshe svAmiva ChAyAM pashyasyAtmAnamAtmanA | nyasyAtmani svayaM vedAnbuddhyA samanuchintaya || 29|| devayAnacharo viShNoH pitRRiyAnashcha tAmasaH | dvAvetau pretya panthAnau divaM chAdhashcha gachChataH || 30|| pRRithivyAmantarikShe cha yatra sa.nvAnti vAyavaH | saptaite vAyumArgA vai tAnnibodhAnupUrvashaH || 31|| tatra devagaNAH sAdhyAH samabhUvanmahAbalAH | teShAmapyabhavatputraH samAno nAma durjayaH || 32|| udAnastasya putro.abhUdvyAnastasyAbhavatsutaH | apAnashcha tato j~neyaH prANashchApi tataH param || 33|| anapatyo.abhavatprANo durdharShaH shatrutApanaH | pRRithakkarmANi teShAM tu pravakShyAmi yathAtatham || 34|| prANinAM sarvato vAyushcheShTA vartayate pRRithak | prANanAchchaiva bhUtAnAM prANa ityabhidhIyate || 35|| prerayatyabhrasa~NghAtAndhUmajA.nshchoShmajA.nshcha yaH | prathamaH prathame mArge pravaho nAma so.anilaH || 36|| ambare snehamabhrebhyastaDidbhyashchottamadyutiH | Avaho nAma sa.nvAti dvitIyaH shvasano nadan || 37|| udayaM jyotiShAM shashvatsomAdInAM karoti yaH | antardeheShu chodAnaM yaM vadanti maharShayaH || 38|| yashchaturbhyaH samudrebhyo vAyurdhArayate jalam | uddhRRityAdadate chApo jImUtebhyo.ambare.anilaH || 39|| yo.adbhiH sa.nyojya jImUtAnparjanyAya prayachChati | udvaho nAma varShiShThastritIyaH sa sadAgatiH || 40|| samuhyamAnA bahudhA yena nIlAH pRRithagghanAH | varShamokShakRRitArambhAste bhavanti ghanAghanAH || 41|| saMhatA yena chAviddhA bhavanti nadatAM nadAH | rakShaNArthAya sambhUtA meghatvamupayAnti cha || 42|| yo.asau vahati devAnAM vimAnAni vihAyasA | chaturthaH sa.nvaho nAma vAyuH sa girimardanaH || 43|| yena vegavatA rugNA rUkSheNArujatA rasAn | vAyunA vihatA meghA na bhavanti balAhakAH || 44|| dAruNotpAtasa~nchAro nabhasaH stanayitnumAn | pa~nchamaH sa mahAvego vivaho nAma mArutaH || 45|| yasminpAriplave divyA vahantyApo vihAyasA | puNyaM chAkAshaga~NgAyAstoyaM viShTabhya tiShThati || 46|| dUrAtpratihato yasminnekarashmirdivAkaraH | yonira.nshusahasrasya yena bhAti vasundharA || 47|| yasmAdApyAyate somo nidhirdivyo.amRRitasya cha | ShaShThaH parivaho nAma sa vAyurjavatAM varaH || 48|| sarvaprANabhRRitAM prANAnyo.antakAle nirasyati | yasya vartmAnuvartete mRRityuvaivasvatAvubhau || 49|| samyaganvIkShatAM buddhyA shAntayAdhyAtmanityayA | dhyAnAbhyAsAbhirAmANAM yo.amRRitatvAya kalpate || 50|| yaM samAsAdya vegena dishAmantaM prapedire | dakShasya dasha putrANAM sahasrANi prajApateH || 51|| yena sRRiShTaH parAbhUto yAtyeva na nivartate | parAvaho nAma paro vAyuH sa duratikramaH || 52|| evamete.aditeH putrA mArutAH paramAdbhutAH | anAramantaH sa.nvAnti sarvagAH sarvadhAriNaH || 53|| etattu mahadAshcharyaM yadayaM parvatottamaH | kampitaH sahasA tena vAyunAbhipravAyatA || 54|| viShNorniHshvAsavAto.ayaM yadA vegasamIritaH | sahasodIryate tAta jagatpravyathate tadA || 55|| tasmAdbrahmavido brahma nAdhIyante.ativAyati | vAyorvAyubhayaM hyuktaM brahma tatpIDitaM bhavet || 56|| etAvaduktvA vachanaM parAsharasutaH prabhuH | uktvA putramadhIShveti vyomaga~NgAmayAttadA || 57|| \hrule \medskip 316 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| etasminnantare shUnye nAradaH samupAgamat | shukaM svAdhyAyanirataM vedArthAnvaktumIpsitAn || 1|| devarShiM tu shuko dRRiShTvA nAradaM samupasthitam | arghyapUrveNa vidhinA vedoktenAbhyapUjayat || 2|| nArado.athAbravItprIto brUhi brahmavidAM vara | kena tvAM shreyasA tAta yojayAmIti hRRiShTavat || 3|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA shukaH provAcha bhArata | asmi.Nlloke hitaM yatsyAttena mAM yoktumarhasi || 4|| nArada uvAcha|| tattvaM jij~nAsatAM pUrvamRRiShINAM bhAvitAtmanAm | sanatkumAro bhagavAnidaM vachanamabravIt || 5|| nAsti vidyAsamaM chakShurnAsti vidyAsamaM tapaH | nAsti rAgasamaM duHkhaM nAsti tyAgasamaM sukham || 6|| nivRRittiH karmaNaH pApAtsatataM puNyashIlatA | sadvRRittiH samudAchAraH shreya etadanuttamam || 7|| mAnuShyamasukhaM prApya yaH sajjati sa muhyati | nAlaM sa duHkhamokShAya sa~Ngo vai duHkhalakShaNam || 8|| saktasya buddhishchalati mohajAlavivardhinI | mohajAlAvRRito duHkhamiha chAmutra chAshnute || 9|| sarvopAyena kAmasya krodhasya cha vinigrahaH | kAryaH shreyorthinA tau hi shreyoghAtArthamudyatau || 10|| nityaM krodhAttapo rakShechChriyaM rakSheta matsarAt | vidyAM mAnAvamAnAbhyAmAtmAnaM tu pramAdataH || 11|| AnRRisha.nsyaM paro dharmaH kShamA cha paramaM balam | Atmaj~nAnaM paraM j~nAnaM na satyAdvidyate param || 12|| satyasya vachanaM shreyaH satyAdapi hitaM bhavet | yadbhUtahitamatyantametatsatyaM mataM mama || 13|| sarvArambhaphalatyAgI nirAshIrniShparigrahaH | yena sarvaM parityaktaM sa vidvAnsa cha paNDitaH || 14|| indriyairindriyArthebhyashcharatyAtmavashairiha | asajjamAnaH shAntAtmA nirvikAraH samAhitaH || 15|| AtmabhUtairatadbhUtaH saha chaiva vinaiva cha | sa vimuktaH paraM shreyo nachireNAdhigachChati || 16|| adarshanamasa.nsparshastathAsambhAShaNaM sadA | yasya bhUtaiH saha mune sa shreyo vindate param || 17|| na hi.nsyAtsarvabhUtAni maitrAyaNagatashcharet | nedaM janma samAsAdya vairaM kurvIta kenachit || 18|| Aki~nchanyaM susantoSho nirAshIShTvamachApalam | etadAhuH paraM shreya Atmaj~nasya jitAtmanaH || 19|| parigrahaM parityajya bhava tAta jitendriyaH | ashokaM sthAnamAtiShTha iha chAmutra chAbhayam || 20|| nirAmiShA na shochanti tyajehAmiShamAtmanaH | parityajyAmiShaM saumya duHkhatApAdvimokShyase || 21|| taponityena dAntena muninA sa.nyatAtmanA | ajitaM jetukAmena bhAvyaM sa~NgeShvasa~NginA || 22|| guNasa~NgeShvanAsakta ekacharyArataH sadA | brAhmaNe nachirAdeva sukhamAyAtyanuttamam || 23|| dva.ndvArAmeShu bhUteShu ya eko ramate muniH | viddhi praj~nAnatRRiptaM taM j~nAnatRRipto na shochati || 24|| shubhairlabhati devatvaM vyAmishrairjanma mAnuSham | ashubhaishchApyadhojanma karmabhirlabhate.avashaH || 25|| tatra mRRityujarAduHkhaiH satataM samabhidrutaH | sa.nsAre pachyate jantustatkathaM nAvabudhyase || 26|| ahite hitasa~nj~nastvamadhruve dhruvasa~nj~nakaH | anarthe chArthasa~nj~nastvaM kimarthaM nAvabudhyase || 27|| sa.nveShTyamAnaM bahubhirmohatantubhirAtmajaiH | koshakAravadAtmAnaM veShTayannAvabudhyase || 28|| alaM parigraheNeha doShavAnhi parigrahaH | kRRimirhi koshakArastu badhyate svaparigrahAt || 29|| putradArakuTumbeShu saktAH sIdanti jantavaH | saraHpa~NkArNave magnA jIrNA vanagajA iva || 30|| mahAjAlasamAkRRiShTAnsthale matsyAnivoddhRRitAn | snehajAlasamAkRRiShTAnpashya jantUnsuduHkhitAn || 31|| kuTumbaM putradAraM cha sharIraM dravyasa~nchayAH | pArakyamadhruvaM sarvaM kiM svaM sukRRitaduShkRRitam || 32|| yadA sarvaM parityajya gantavyamavashena te | anarthe kiM prasaktastvaM svamarthaM nAnutiShThasi || 33|| avishrAntamanAlambamapAtheyamadaishikam | tamaHkAntAramadhvAnaM kathameko gamiShyasi || 34|| na hi tvA prasthitaM kashchitpRRiShThato.anugamiShyati | sukRRitaM duShkRRitaM cha tvA yAsyantamanuyAsyati || 35|| vidyA karma cha shauryaM cha j~nAnaM cha bahuvistaram | arthArthamanusAryante siddhArthastu vimuchyate || 36|| nibandhanI rajjureShA yA grAme vasato ratiH | ChittvainAM sukRRito yAnti nainAM Chindanti duShkRRitaH || 37|| rUpakUlAM manaHsrotAM sparshadvIpAM rasAvahAm | gandhapa~NkAM shabdajalAM svargamArgadurAvahAm || 38|| kShamAritrAM satyamayIM dharmasthairyavaTAkarAm | tyAgavAtAdhvagAM shIghrAM buddhinAvA nadIM taret || 39|| tyaja dharmamadharmaM cha ubhe satyAnRRite tyaja | ubhe satyAnRRite tyaktvA yena tyajasi taM tyaja || 40|| tyaja dharmamasa~NkalpAdadharmaM chApyahi.nsayA | ubhe satyAnRRite buddhyA buddhiM paramanishchayAt || 41|| asthisthUNaM snAyuyutaM mA.nsashoNitalepanam | charmAvanaddhaM durgandhi pUrNaM mUtrapurIShayoH || 42|| jarAshokasamAviShTaM rogAyatanamAturam | rajasvalamanityaM cha bhUtAvAsaM samutsRRija || 43|| idaM vishvaM jagatsarvamajagachchApi yadbhavet | mahAbhUtAtmakaM sarvaM mahadyatparamANu yat || 44|| indriyANi cha pa~nchaiva tamaH sattvaM rajastathA | ityeSha saptadashako rAshiravyaktasa~nj~nakaH || 45|| sarvairihendriyArthaishcha vyaktAvyaktairhi saMhitaH | pa~nchavi.nshaka ityeSha vyaktAvyaktamayo guNaH || 46|| etaiH sarvaiH samAyuktaH pumAnityabhidhIyate | trivargo.atra sukhaM duHkhaM jIvitaM maraNaM tathA || 47|| ya idaM veda tattvena sa veda prabhavApyayau | pArAsharyeha boddhavyaM j~nAnAnAM yachcha ki~nchana || 48|| indriyairgRRihyate yadyattattadvyaktamiti sthitiH | avyaktamiti vij~neyaM li~NgagrAhyamatIndriyam || 49|| indriyairniyatairdehI dhArAbhiriva tarpyate | loke vitatamAtmAnaM lokaM chAtmani pashyati || 50|| parAvaradRRishaH shaktirj~nAnavelAM na pashyati | pashyataH sarvabhUtAni sarvAvasthAsu sarvadA || 51|| brahmabhUtasya sa.nyogo nAshubhenopapadyate | j~nAnena vividhAnkleshAnativRRittasya mohajAn || 52|| loke buddhiprakAshena lokamArgo na riShyate || 52|| anAdinidhanaM jantumAtmani sthitamavyayam | akartAramamUrtaM cha bhagavAnAha tIrthavit || 53|| yo jantuH svakRRitaistaistaiH karmabhirnityaduHkhitaH | sa duHkhapratighAtArthaM hanti jantUnanekadhA || 54|| tataH karma samAdatte punaranyannavaM bahu | tapyate.atha punastena bhuktvApathyamivAturaH || 55|| ajasrameva mohArto duHkheShu sukhasa~nj~nitaH | badhyate mathyate chaiva karmabhirmanthavatsadA || 56|| tato nivRRitto bandhAtsvAtkarmaNAmudayAdiha | paribhramati sa.nsAraM chakravadbahuvedanaH || 57|| sa tvaM nivRRittabandhastu nivRRittashchApi karmataH | sarvavitsarvajitsiddho bhava bhAvavivarjitaH || 58|| sa.nyamena navaM bandhaM nivartya tapaso balAt | samprAptA bahavaH siddhimapyabAdhAM sukhodayAm || 59|| \hrule \medskip 317 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| ashokaM shokanAshArthaM shAstraM shAntikaraM shivam | nishamya labhate buddhiM tAM labdhvA sukhamedhate || 1|| shokasthAnasahasrANi bhayasthAnashatAni cha | divase divase mUDhamAvishanti na paNDitam || 2|| tasmAdaniShTanAshArthamitihAsaM nibodha me | tiShThate chedvashe buddhirlabhate shokanAshanam || 3|| aniShTasamprayogAchcha viprayogAtpriyasya cha | manuShyA mAnasairduHkhairyujyante alpabuddhayaH || 4|| dravyeShu samatIteShu ye guNAstAnna chintayet | tAnanAdriyamANasya snehabandhaH pramuchyate || 5|| doShadarshI bhavettatra yatra rAgaH pravartate | aniShTavaddhitaM pashyettathA kShipraM virajyate || 6|| nArtho na dharmo na yasho yo.atItamanushochati | apyabhAvena yujyeta tachchAsya na nivartate || 7|| guNairbhUtAni yujyante viyujyante tathaiva cha | sarvANi naitadekasya shokasthAnaM hi vidyate || 8|| mRRitaM vA yadi vA naShTaM yo.atItamanushochati | duHkhena labhate duHkhaM dvAvanarthau prapadyate || 9|| nAshru kurvanti ye buddhyA dRRiShTvA lokeShu santatim | samyakprapashyataH sarvaM nAshrukarmopapadyate || 10|| duHkhopaghAte shArIre mAnase vApyupasthite | yasminna shakyate kartuM yatnastannAnuchintayet || 11|| bhaiShajyametadduHkhasya yadetannAnuchintayet | chintyamAnaM hi na vyeti bhUyashchApi pravardhate || 12|| praj~nayA mAnasaM duHkhaM hanyAchChArIramauShadhaiH | etadvij~nAnasAmarthyaM na bAlaiH samatAmiyAt || 13|| anityaM yauvanaM rUpaM jIvitaM dravyasa~nchayaH | ArogyaM priyasa.nvAso gRRidhyettatra na paNDitaH || 14|| na jAnapadikaM duHkhamekaH shochitumarhati | ashochanpratikurvIta yadi pashyedupakramam || 15|| sukhAdbahutaraM duHkhaM jIvite nAtra sa.nshayaH | snigdhatvaM chendriyArtheShu mohAnmaraNamapriyam || 16|| parityajati yo duHkhaM sukhaM vApyubhayaM naraH | abhyeti brahma so.atyantaM na taM shochanti paNDitAH || 17|| duHkhamarthA hi tyajyante pAlane na cha te sukhAH | duHkhena chAdhigamyante nAshameShAM na chintayet || 18|| anyAmanyAM dhanAvasthAM prApya vaisheShikIM narAH | atRRiptA yAnti vidhva.nsaM santoShaM yAnti paNDitAH || 19|| sarve kShayAntA nichayAH patanAntAH samuchChrayAH | sa.nyogA viprayogAntA maraNAntaM hi jIvitam || 20|| anto nAsti pipAsAyAstuShTistu paramaM sukham | tasmAtsantoShameveha dhanaM pashyanti paNDitAH || 21|| nimeShamAtramapi hi vayo gachChanna tiShThati | svasharIreShvanityeShu nityaM kimanuchintayet || 22|| bhUteShvabhAvaM sa~nchintya ye buddhvA tamasaH param | na shochanti gatAdhvAnaH pashyantaH paramAM gatim || 23|| sa~nchinvAnakamevainaM kAmAnAmavitRRiptakam | vyAghraH pashumivAsAdya mRRityurAdAya gachChati || 24|| athApyupAyaM sampashyedduHkhasya parimokShaNe | ashochannArabhetaiva yuktashchAvyasanI bhavet || 25|| shabde sparshe cha rUpe cha gandheShu cha raseShu cha | nopabhogAtparaM ki~nchiddhanino vAdhanasya vA || 26|| prAksamprayogAdbhUtAnAM nAsti duHkhamanAmayam | viprayogAttu sarvasya na shochetprakRRitisthitaH || 27|| dhRRityA shishnodaraM rakShetpANipAdaM cha chakShuShA | chakShuHshrotre cha manasA mano vAchaM cha vidyayA || 28|| praNayaM pratisaMhRRitya sa.nstuteShvitareShu cha | vicharedasamunnaddhaH sa sukhI sa cha paNDitaH || 29|| adhyAtmaratirAsIno nirapekSho nirAmiShaH | Atmanaiva sahAyena yashcharetsa sukhI bhavet || 30|| \hrule \medskip 318 \medskip nArada uvAcha|| sukhaduHkhaviparyAso yadA samupapadyate | nainaM praj~nA sunItaM vA trAyate nApi pauruSham || 1|| svabhAvAdyatnamAtiShThedyatnavAnnAvasIdati | jarAmaraNarogebhyaH priyamAtmAnamuddharet || 2|| rujanti hi sharIrANi rogAH shArIramAnasAH | sAyakA iva tIkShNAgrAH prayuktA dRRiDhadhanvibhiH || 3|| vyAdhitasya vivitsAbhistrasyato jIvitaiShiNaH | avashasya vinAshAya sharIramapakRRiShyate || 4|| sravanti na nivartante srotA.nsi saritAmiva | AyurAdAya martyAnAM rAtryahAni punaH punaH || 5|| vyatyayo hyayamatyantaM pakShayoH shuklakRRiShNayoH | jAtaM martyaM jarayati nimeShaM nAvatiShThate || 6|| sukhaduHkhAni bhUtAnAmajaro jarayannasau | Adityo hyastamabhyeti punaH punarudeti cha || 7|| adRRiShTapUrvAnAdAya bhAvAnaparisha~NkitAn | iShTAniShTAnmanuShyANAmastaM gachChanti rAtrayaH || 8|| yo yamichChedyathAkAmaM kAmAnAM tattadApnuyAt | yadi syAnna parAdhInaM puruShasya kriyAphalam || 9|| sa.nyatAshcha hi dakShAshcha matimantashcha mAnavAH | dRRishyante niShphalAH santaH prahINAshcha svakarmabhiH || 10|| apare bAlishAH santo nirguNAH puruShAdhamAH | AshIrbhirapyasa.nyuktA dRRishyante sarvakAminaH || 11|| bhUtAnAmaparaH kashchiddhi.nsAyAM satatotthitaH | va~nchanAyAM cha lokasya sa sukheShveva jIryate || 12|| acheShTamAnamAsInaM shrIH ka~nchidupatiShThati | kashchitkarmAnusRRityAnyo na prApyamadhigachChati || 13|| aparAdhaM samAchakShva puruShasya svabhAvataH | shukramanyatra sambhUtaM punaranyatra gachChati || 14|| tasya yonau prasaktasya garbho bhavati vA na vA | AmrapuShpopamA yasya nivRRittirupalabhyate || 15|| keShA~nchitputrakAmAnAmanusantAnamichChatAm | siddhau prayatamAnAnAM naivANDamupajAyate || 16|| garbhAchchodvijamAnAnAM kruddhAdAshIviShAdiva | AyuShmA~njAyate putraH kathaM pretaH pitaiva saH || 17|| devAniShTvA tapastaptvA kRRipaNaiH putragRRiddhibhiH | dasha mAsAnparidhRRitA jAyante kulapA.nsanAH || 18|| apare dhanadhAnyAni bhogA.nshcha pitRRisa~nchitAn | vipulAnabhijAyante labdhAstaireva ma~NgalaiH || 19|| anyonyaM samabhipretya maithunasya samAgame | upadrava ivAviShTo yoniM garbhaH prapadyate || 20|| shIrNaM parasharIreNa nichChavIkaM sharIriNam | prANinAM prANasa.nrodhe mA.nsashleShmavicheShTitam || 21|| nirdagdhaM paradehena paradehaM chalAchalam | vinashyantaM vinAshAnte nAvi nAvamivAhitam || 22|| sa~NgatyA jaThare nyastaM retobindumachetanam | kena yatnena jIvantaM garbhaM tvamiha pashyasi || 23|| annapAnAni jIryante yatra bhakShAshcha bhakShitAH | tasminnevodare garbhaH kiM nAnnamiva jIryate || 24|| garbhamUtrapurIShANAM svabhAvaniyatA gatiH | dhAraNe vA visarge vA na karturvidyate vashaH || 25|| sravanti hyudarAdgarbhA jAyamAnAstathApare | Agamena sahAnyeShAM vinAsha upapadyate || 26|| etasmAdyonisambandhAdyo jIvanparimuchyate | prajAM cha labhate kA~nchitpunardva.ndveShu majjati || 27|| shatasya sahajAtasya saptamIM dashamIM dashAm | prApnuvanti tataH pa~ncha na bhavanti shatAyuShaH || 28|| nAbhyutthAne manuShyANAM yogAH syurnAtra sa.nshayaH | vyAdhibhishcha vimathyante vyAlaiH kShudramRRigA iva || 29|| vyAdhibhirbhakShyamANAnAM tyajatAM vipulaM dhanam | vedanAM nApakarShanti yatamAnAshchikitsakAH || 30|| te chApi nipuNA vaidyAH kushalAH sambhRRitauShadhAH | vyAdhibhiH parikRRiShyante mRRigA vyAdhairivArditAH || 31|| te pibantaH kaShAyA.nshcha sarpIMShi vividhAni cha | dRRishyante jarayA bhagnA nAgA nAgairivottamaiH || 32|| ke vA bhuvi chikitsante rogArtAnmRRigapakShiNaH | shvApadAni daridrA.nshcha prAyo nArtA bhavanti te || 33|| ghorAnapi durAdharShAnnRRipatInugratejasaH | Akramya roga Adatte pashUnpashupacho yathA || 34|| iti lokamanAkrandaM mohashokapariplutam | srotasA sahasA kShiptaM hriyamANaM balIyasA || 35|| na dhanena na rAjyena nogreNa tapasA tathA | svabhAvA vyativartante ye niyuktAH sharIriShu || 36|| na mriyeranna jIryeransarve syuH sarvakAmikAH | nApriyaM pratipashyeyurutthAnasya phalaM prati || 37|| uparyupari lokasya sarvo bhavitumichChati | yatate cha yathAshakti na cha tadvartate tathA || 38|| aishvaryamadamattA.nshcha mattAnmadyamadena cha | apramattAH shaThAH krUrA vikrAntAH paryupAsate || 39|| kleshAH pratinivartante keShA~nchidasamIkShitAH | svaM svaM cha punaranyeShAM na ki~nchidabhigamyate || 40|| mahachcha phalavaiShamyaM dRRishyate karmasandhiShu | vahanti shibikAmanye yAntyanye shibikAgatAH || 41|| sarveShAmRRiddhikAmAnAmanye rathapuraHsarAH | manujAshcha shatastrIkAH shatasho vidhavAH striyaH || 42|| dva.ndvArAmeShu bhUteShu gachChantyekaikasho narAH | idamanyatparaM pashya mAtra mohaM kariShyasi || 43|| tyaja dharmamadharmaM cha ubhe satyAnRRite tyaja | ubhe satyAnRRite tyaktvA yena tyajasi taM tyaja || 44|| etatte paramaM guhyamAkhyAtamRRiShisattama | yena devAH parityajya martyalokaM divaM gatAH || 45|| bhIShma uvAcha|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA shukaH paramabuddhimAn | sa~nchintya manasA dhIro nishchayaM nAdhyagachChata || 46|| putradArairmahAnklesho vidyAmnAye mahA~nshramaH | kiM nu syAchChAshvataM sthAnamalpakleshaM mahodayam || 47|| tato muhUrtaM sa~nchintya nishchitAM gatimAtmanaH | parAvaraj~no dharmasya parAM naiHshreyasIM gatim || 48|| kathaM tvahamasa~NkliShTo gachCheyaM paramAM gatim | nAvarteyaM yathA bhUyo yonisa.nsArasAgare || 49|| paraM bhAvaM hi kA~NkShAmi yatra nAvartate punaH | sarvasa~NgAnparityajya nishchitAM manaso gatim || 50|| tatra yAsyAmi yatrAtmA shamaM me.adhigamiShyati | akShayashchAvyayashchaiva yatra sthAsyAmi shAshvataH || 51|| na tu yogamRRite shakyA prAptuM sA paramA gatiH | avabandho hi muktasya karmabhirnopapadyate || 52|| tasmAdyogaM samAsthAya tyaktvA gRRihakalevaram | vAyubhUtaH pravekShyAmi tejorAshiM divAkaram || 53|| na hyeSha kShayamApnoti somaH suragaNairyathA | kampitaH patate bhUmiM punashchaivAdhirohati || 54|| kShIyate hi sadA somaH punashchaivAbhipUryate || 54|| ravistu santApayati lokAnrashmibhirulbaNaiH | sarvatasteja Adatte nityamakShayamaNDalaH || 55|| ato me rochate gantumAdityaM dIptatejasam | atra vatsyAmi durdharSho niHsa~NgenAntarAtmanA || 56|| sUryasya sadane chAhaM nikShipyedaM kalevaram | RRiShibhiH saha yAsyAmi sauraM tejo.atiduHsaham || 57|| ApRRichChAmi nagAnnAgAngirInurvIM disho divam | devadAnavagandharvAnpishAchoragarAkShasAn || 58|| lokeShu sarvabhUtAni pravekShyAmi nasa.nshayaH | pashyantu yogavIryaM me sarve devAH saharShibhiH || 59|| athAnuj~nApya tamRRiShiM nAradaM lokavishrutam | tasmAdanuj~nAM samprApya jagAma pitaraM prati || 60|| so.abhivAdya mahAtmAnamRRiShiM dvaipAyanaM munim | shukaH pradakShiNIkRRitya kRRiShNamApRRiShTavAnmuniH || 61|| shrutvA RRiShistadvachanaM shukasya; prIto mahAtmA punarAha chainam | bho bhoH putra sthIyatAM tAvadadya; yAvachchakShuH prINayAmi tvadartham || 62|| nirapekShaH shuko bhUtvA niHsneho muktabandhanaH | mokShamevAnusa~nchintya gamanAya mano dadhe || 63|| pitaraM samparityajya jagAma dvijasattamaH || 63|| \hrule \medskip 319 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| giripRRiShThaM samAruhya suto vyAsasya bhArata | same deshe vivikte cha niHshalAka upAvishat || 1|| dhArayAmAsa chAtmAnaM yathAshAstraM mahAmuniH | pAdAtprabhRRitigAtreShu krameNa kramayogavit || 2|| tataH sa prA~Nmukho vidvAnAditye nachirodite | pANipAdaM samAdhAya vinItavadupAvishat || 3|| na tatra pakShisa~NghAto na shabdo nApi darshanam | yatra vaiyAsakirdhImAnyoktuM samupachakrame || 4|| sa dadarsha tadAtmAnaM sarvasa~NgaviniHsRRitam | prajahAsa tato hAsaM shukaH samprekShya bhAskaram || 5|| sa punaryogamAsthAya mokShamArgopalabdhaye | mahAyogIshvaro bhUtvA so.atyakrAmadvihAyasam || 6|| tataH pradakShiNaM kRRitvA devarShiM nAradaM tadA | nivedayAmAsa tadA svaM yogaM paramarShaye || 7|| dRRiShTo mArgaH pravRRitto.asmi svasti te.astu tapodhana | tvatprasAdAdgamiShyAmi gatimiShTAM mahAdyute || 8|| nAradenAbhyanuj~nAtastato dvaipAyanAtmajaH | abhivAdya punaryogamAsthAyAkAshamAvishat || 9|| kailAsapRRiShThAdutpatya sa papAta divaM tadA | antarikShacharaH shrImAnvyAsaputraH sunishchitaH || 10|| tamudyantaM dvijashreShThaM vainateyasamadyutim | dadRRishuH sarvabhUtAni manomArutaraMhasam || 11|| vyavasAyena lokA.nstrInsarvAnso.atha vichintayan | Asthito divyamadhvAnaM pAvakArkasamaprabhaH || 12|| tamekamanasaM yAntamavyagramakutobhayam | dadRRishuH sarvabhUtAni ja~NgamAnItarANi cha || 13|| yathAshakti yathAnyAyaM pUjayAM chakrire tadA | puShpavarShaishcha divyaistamavachakrurdivaukasaH || 14|| taM dRRiShTvA vismitAH sarve gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH | RRiShayashchaiva sa.nsiddhAH paraM vismayamAgatAH || 15|| antarikShacharaH ko.ayaM tapasA siddhimAgataH | adhaHkAyordhvavaktrashcha netraiH samabhivAhyate || 16|| tataH paramadhIrAtmA triShu lokeShu vishrutaH | bhAskaraM samudIkShansa prA~Nmukho vAgyato.agamat || 17|| shabdenAkAshamakhilaM pUrayanniva sarvataH || 17|| tamApatantaM sahasA dRRiShTvA sarvApsarogaNAH | sambhrAntamanaso rAjannAsanparamavismitAH || 18|| pa~nchachUDAprabhRRitayo bhRRishamutphullalochanAH || 18|| daivataM katamaM hyetaduttamAM gatimAsthitam | sunishchitamihAyAti vimuktamiva niHspRRiham || 19|| tataH samatichakrAma malayaM nAma parvatam | urvashI pUrvachittishcha yaM nityamupasevate || 20|| te sma brahmarShiputrasya vismayaM yayatuH param || 20|| aho buddhisamAdhAnaM vedAbhyAsarate dvije | achireNaiva kAlena nabhashcharati chandravat || 21|| pitRRishushrUShayA siddhiM samprApto.ayamanuttamAm || 21|| pitRRibhakto dRRiDhatapAH pituH sudayitaH sutaH | ananyamanasA tena kathaM pitrA vivarjitaH || 22|| urvashyA vachanaM shrutvA shukaH paramadharmavit | udaikShata dishaH sarvA vachane gatamAnasaH || 23|| so.antarikShaM mahIM chaiva sashailavanakAnanAm | AlokayAmAsa tadA sarA.nsi saritastathA || 24|| tato dvaipAyanasutaM bahumAnapuraHsaram | kRRitA~njalipuTAH sarvA nirIkShante sma devatAH || 25|| abravIttAstadA vAkyaM shukaH paramadharmavit | pitA yadyanugachChenmAM kroshamAnaH shuketi vai || 26|| tataH prativacho deyaM sarvaireva samAhitaiH | etanme snehataH sarve vachanaM kartumarhatha || 27|| shukasya vachanaM shrutvA dishaH savanakAnanAH | samudrAH saritaH shailAH pratyUchustaM samantataH || 28|| yathAj~nApayase vipra bADhamevaM bhaviShyati | RRiShervyAharato vAkyaM prativakShyAmahe vayam || 29|| \hrule \medskip 320 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| ityevamuktvA vachanaM brahmarShiH sumahAtapAH | prAtiShThata shukaH siddhiM hitvA lokA.nshchaturvidhAn || 1|| tamo hyaShTavidhaM hitvA jahau pa~nchavidhaM rajaH | tataH sattvaM jahau dhImA.nstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 2|| tatastasminpade nitye nirguNe li~Ngavarjite | brahmaNi pratyatiShThatsa vidhUmo.agniriva jvalan || 3|| ulkApAtA dishAM dAhA bhUmikampAstathaiva cha | prAdurbhUtAH kShaNe tasmi.nstadadbhutamivAbhavat || 4|| drumAH shAkhAshcha mumuchuH shikharANi cha parvatAH | nirghAtashabdaishcha girirhimavAndIryatIva ha || 5|| na babhAse sahasrA.nshurna jajvAla cha pAvakaH | hradAshcha saritashchaiva chukShubhuH sAgarAstathA || 6|| vavarSha vAsavastoyaM rasavachcha sugandhi cha | vavau samIraNashchApi divyagandhavahaH shuchiH || 7|| sa shRRi~Nge.apratime divye himavanmerusambhave | sa.nshliShTe shvetapIte dve rukmarUpyamaye shubhe || 8|| shatayojanavistAre tiryagUrdhvaM cha bhArata | udIchIM dishamAshritya ruchire sa.ndadarsha ha || 9|| so.avisha~Nkena manasA tathaivAbhyapatachChukaH | tataH parvatashRRi~Nge dve sahasaiva dvidhAkRRite || 10|| adRRishyetAM mahArAja tadadbhutamivAbhavat || 10|| tataH parvatashRRi~NgAbhyAM sahasaiva viniHsRRitaH | na cha pratijaghAnAsya sa gatiM parvatottamaH || 11|| tato mahAnabhUchChabdo divi sarvadivaukasAm | gandharvANAmRRiShINAM cha ye cha shailanivAsinaH || 12|| dRRiShTvA shukamatikrAntaM parvataM cha dvidhAkRRitam | sAdhu sAdhviti tatrAsInnAdaH sarvatra bhArata || 13|| sa pUjyamAno devaishcha gandharvairRRiShibhistathA | yakSharAkShasasa~Nghaishcha vidyAdharagaNaistathA || 14|| divyaiH puShpaiH samAkIrNamantarikShaM samantataH | AsItkila mahArAja shukAbhipatane tadA || 15|| tato mandAkinIM ramyAmupariShTAdabhivrajan | shuko dadarsha dharmAtmA puShpitadrumakAnanAm || 16|| tasyAM krIDantyabhiratAH snAnti chaivApsarogaNAH | shUnyAkAraM nirAkArAH shukaM dRRiShTvA vivAsasaH || 17|| taM prakramantamAj~nAya pitA snehasamanvitaH | uttamAM gatimAsthAya pRRiShThato.anusasAra ha || 18|| shukastu mArutAdUrdhvaM gatiM kRRitvAntarikShagAm | darshayitvA prabhAvaM svaM sarvabhUto.abhavattadA || 19|| mahAyogagatiM tvagryAM vyAsotthAya mahAtapAH | nimeShAntaramAtreNa shukAbhipatanaM yayau || 20|| sa dadarsha dvidhA kRRitvA parvatAgraM shukaM gatam | shasha.nsurRRiShayastasmai karma putrasya tattadA || 21|| tataH shuketi dIrgheNa shaikSheNAkranditastadA | svayaM pitrA svareNochchaistrI.NllokAnanunAdya vai || 22|| shukaH sarvagato bhUtvA sarvAtmA sarvatomukhaH | pratyabhAShata dharmAtmA bhoHshabdenAnunAdayan || 23|| tata ekAkSharaM nAdaM bho ityeva samIrayan | pratyAharajjagatsarvamuchchaiH sthAvaraja~Ngamam || 24|| tataH prabhRRiti chAdyApi shabdAnuchchAritAnpRRithak | girigahvarapRRiShTheShu vyAjahAra shukaM prati || 25|| antarhitaH prabhAvaM tu darshayitvA shukastadA | guNAnsantyajya shabdAdInpadamadhyagamatparam || 26|| mahimAnaM tu taM dRRiShTvA putrasyAmitatejasaH | niShasAda giriprasthe putramevAnuchintayan || 27|| tato mandAkinItIre krIDanto.apsarasAM gaNAH | AsAdya tamRRiShiM sarvAH sambhrAntA gatachetasaH || 28|| jale nililyire kAshchitkAshchidgulmAnprapedire | vasanAnyAdaduH kAshchiddRRiShTvA taM munisattamam || 29|| tAM muktatAM tu vij~nAya muniH putrasya vai tadA | saktatAmAtmanashchaiva prIto.abhUdvrIDitashcha ha || 30|| taM devagandharvavRRito maharShigaNapUjitaH | pinAkahasto bhagavAnabhyAgachChata sha~NkaraH || 31|| tamuvAcha mahAdevaH sAntvapUrvamidaM vachaH | putrashokAbhisantaptaM kRRiShNadvaipAyanaM tadA || 32|| agnerbhUmerapAM vAyorantarikShasya chaiva ha | vIryeNa sadRRishaH putrastvayA mattaH purA vRRitaH || 33|| sa tathAlakShaNo jAtastapasA tava sambhRRitaH | mama chaiva prabhAvena brahmatejomayaH shuchiH || 34|| sa gatiM paramAM prApto duShprApAmajitendriyaiH | daivatairapi viprarShe taM tvaM kimanushochasi || 35|| yAvatsthAsyanti girayo yAvatsthAsyanti sAgarAH | tAvattavAkShayA kIrtiH saputrasya bhaviShyati || 36|| ChAyAM svaputrasadRRishIM sarvato.anapagAM sadA | drakShyase tvaM cha loke.asminmatprasAdAnmahAmune || 37|| so.anunIto bhagavatA svayaM rudreNa bhArata | ChAyAM pashyansamAvRRittaH sa muniH parayA mudA || 38|| iti janma gatishchaiva shukasya bharatarShabha | vistareNa mayAkhyAtaM yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 39|| etadAchaShTa me rAjandevarShirnAradaH purA | vyAsashchaiva mahAyogI sa~njalpeShu pade pade || 40|| itihAsamimaM puNyaM mokShadharmArthasaMhitam | dhArayedyaH shamaparaH sa gachChetparamAM gatim || 41|| \hrule \medskip naranArAyaNIyam.h 321 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| gRRihastho brahmachArI vA vAnaprastho.atha bhikShukaH | ya ichChetsiddhimAsthAtuM devatAM kAM yajeta saH || 1|| kuto hyasya dhruvaH svargaH kuto niHshreyasaM param | vidhinA kena juhuyAddaivaM pitryaM tathaiva cha || 2|| muktashcha kAM gatiM gachChenmokShashchaiva kimAtmakaH | svargatashchaiva kiM kuryAdyena na chyavate divaH || 3|| devatAnAM cha ko devaH pitR^INAM cha tathA pitA | tasmAtparataraM yachcha tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha|| gUDhaM mAM prashnavitprashnaM pRRichChase tvamihAnagha | na hyeSha tarkayA shakyo vaktuM varShashatairapi || 5|| RRite devaprasAdAdvA rAja~nj~nAnAgamena vA | gahanaM hyetadAkhyAnaM vyAkhyAtavyaM tavArihan || 6|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | nAradasya cha sa.nvAdamRRiShernArAyaNasya cha || 7|| nArAyaNo hi vishvAtmA chaturmUrtiH sanAtanaH | dharmAtmajaH sambabhUva pitaivaM me.abhyabhAShata || 8|| kRRite yuge mahArAja purA svAyambhuve.antare | naro nArAyaNashchaiva hariH kRRiShNastathaiva cha || 9|| tebhyo nArAyaNanarau tapastepaturavyayau | badaryAshramamAsAdya shakaTe kanakAmaye || 10|| aShTachakraM hi tadyAnaM bhUtayuktaM manoramam | tatrAdyau lokanAthau tau kRRishau dhamanisantatau || 11|| tapasA tejasA chaiva durnirIkShau surairapi | yasya prasAdaM kurvAte sa devau draShTumarhati || 12|| nUnaM tayoranumate hRRidi hRRichChayachoditaH | mahAmerorgireH shRRi~NgAtprachyuto gandhamAdanam || 13|| nAradaH sumahadbhUtaM lokAnsarvAnachIcharat | taM deshamagamadrAjanbadaryAshramamAshugaH || 14|| tayorAhnikavelAyAM tasya kautUhalaM tvabhUt | idaM tadAspadaM kRRitsnaM yasmi.NllokAH pratiShThitAH || 15|| sadevAsuragandharvAH sarShikiMnaralelihAH | ekA mUrtiriyaM pUrvaM jAtA bhUyashchaturvidhA || 16|| dharmasya kulasantAno mahAnebhirvivardhitaH | aho hyanugRRihIto.adya dharma ebhiH surairiha || 17|| naranArAyaNAbhyAM cha kRRiShNena hariNA tathA || 17|| tatra kRRiShNo harishchaiva kasmi.nshchitkAraNAntare | sthitau dharmottarau hyetau tathA tapasi dhiShThitau || 18|| etau hi paramaM dhAma kAnayorAhnikakriyA | pitarau sarvabhUtAnAM daivataM cha yashasvinau || 19|| kAM devatAM nu yajataH pitR^InvA kAnmahAmatI || 19|| iti sa~nchintya manasA bhaktyA nArAyaNasya ha | sahasA prAdurabhavatsamIpe devayostadA || 20|| kRRite daive cha pitrye cha tatastAbhyAM nirIkShitaH | pUjitashchaiva vidhinA yathAproktena shAstrataH || 21|| taM dRRiShTvA mahadAshcharyamapUrvaM vidhivistaram | upopaviShTaH suprIto nArado bhagavAnRRiShiH || 22|| nArAyaNaM saMnirIkShya prasannenAntarAtmanA | namaskRRitvA mahAdevamidaM vachanamabravIt || 23|| vedeShu sapurANeShu sA~NgopA~NgeShu gIyase | tvamajaH shAshvato dhAtA mato.amRRitamanuttamam || 24|| pratiShThitaM bhUtabhavyaM tvayi sarvamidaM jagat || 24|| chatvAro hyAshramA deva sarve gArhasthyamUlakAH | yajante tvAmaharaharnAnAmUrtisamAsthitam || 25|| pitA mAtA cha sarvasya jagataH shAshvato guruH | kaM tvadya yajase devaM pitaraM kaM na vidmahe || 26|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| avAchyametadvaktavyamAtmaguhyaM sanAtanam | tava bhaktimato brahmanvakShyAmi tu yathAtatham || 27|| yattatsUkShmamavij~neyamavyaktamachalaM dhruvam | indriyairindriyArthaishcha sarvabhUtaishcha varjitam || 28|| sa hyantarAtmA bhUtAnAM kShetraj~nashcheti kathyate | triguNavyatirikto.asau puruShashcheti kalpitaH || 29|| tasmAdavyaktamutpannaM triguNaM dvijasattama || 29|| avyaktA vyaktabhAvasthA yA sA prakRRitiravyayA | tAM yonimAvayorviddhi yo.asau sadasadAtmakaH || 30|| AvAbhyAM pUjyate.asau hi daive pitrye cha kalpite || 30|| nAsti tasmAtparo.anyo hi pitA devo.atha vA dvijaH | AtmA hi nau sa vij~neyastatastaM pUjayAvahe || 31|| tenaiShA prathitA brahmanmaryAdA lokabhAvinI | daivaM pitryaM cha kartavyamiti tasyAnushAsanam || 32|| brahmA sthANurmanurdakSho bhRRigurdharmastapo damaH | marIchira~NgirAtrishcha pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH || 33|| vasiShThaH parameShThI cha vivasvAnsoma eva cha | kardamashchApi yaH proktaH krodho vikrIta eva cha || 34|| ekavi.nshatirutpannAste prajApatayaH smRRitAH | tasya devasya maryAdAM pUjayanti sanAtanIm || 35|| daivaM pitryaM cha satataM tasya vij~nAya tattvataH | AtmaprAptAni cha tato jAnanti dvijasattamAH || 36|| svargasthA api ye kechittaM namasyanti dehinaH | te tatprasAdAdgachChanti tenAdiShTaphalAM gatim || 37|| ye hInAH saptadashabhirguNaiH karmabhireva cha | kalAH pa~nchadasha tyaktvA te muktA iti nishchayaH || 38|| muktAnAM tu gatirbrahmankShetraj~na iti kalpitaH | sa hi sarvagatashchaiva nirguNashchaiva kathyate || 39|| dRRishyate j~nAnayogena AvAM cha prasRRitau tataH | evaM j~nAtvA tamAtmAnaM pUjayAvaH sanAtanam || 40|| taM vedAshchAshramAshchaiva nAnAtanusamAsthitAH | bhaktyA sampUjayantyAdyaM gatiM chaiShAM dadAti saH || 41|| ye tu tadbhAvitA loke ekAntitvaM samAsthitAH | etadabhyadhikaM teShAM yatte taM pravishantyuta || 42|| iti guhyasamuddeshastava nArada kIrtitaH | bhaktyA premNA cha viprarShe asmadbhaktyA cha te shrutaH || 43|| \hrule \medskip 322 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| sa evamukto dvipadAM variShTho; nArAyaNenottamapUruSheNa | jagAda vAkyaM dvipadAM variShThaM; nArAyaNaM lokahitAdhivAsam || 1|| yadarthamAtmaprabhaveha janma; tavottamaM dharmagRRihe chaturdhA | tatsAdhyatAM lokahitArthamadya; gachChAmi draShTuM prakRRitiM tavAdyAm || 2|| vedAH svadhItA mama lokanAtha; taptaM tapo nAnRRitamuktapUrvam | pUjAM gurUNAM satataM karomi; parasya guhyaM na cha bhinnapUrvam || 3|| guptAni chatvAri yathAgamaM me; shatrau cha mitre cha samo.asmi nityam | taM chAdidevaM satataM prapanna; ekAntabhAvena vRRiNomyajasram || 4|| ebhirvisheShaiH parishuddhasattvaH; kasmAnna pashyeyamanantamIsham || 4|| tatpArameShThyasya vacho nishamya; nArAyaNaH sAtvatadharmagoptA | gachCheti taM nAradamuktavAnsa; sampUjayitvAtmavidhikriyAbhiH || 5|| tato visRRiShTaH parameShThiputraH; so.abhyarchayitvA tamRRiShiM purANam | khamutpapAtottamavegayukta;stato.adhimerau sahasA nililye || 6|| tatrAvatasthe cha munirmuhUrta;mekAntamAsAdya gireH sa shRRi~Nge | Alokayannuttarapashchimena; dadarsha chAtyadbhutarUpayuktam || 7|| kShIrodadheruttarato hi dvIpaH; shvetaH sa nAmnA prathito vishAlaH | meroH sahasraiH sa hi yojanAnAM; dvAtri.nshatordhvaM kavibhirniruktaH || 8|| atIndriyAshchAnashanAshcha tatra; niShpandahInAH susugandhinashcha | shvetAH pumA.nso gatasarvapApA;shchakShurmuShaH pApakRRitAM narANAm || 9|| vajrAsthikAyAH samamAnonmAnA; divyAnvayarUpAH shubhasAropetAH | ChatrAkRRitishIrShA meghaughaninAdAH; satpuShkarachatuShkA rAjIvashatapAdAH || 10|| ShaShTyA dantairyuktAH shuklai;raShTAbhirdaMShTrAbhirye | jihvAbhirye viShvagvaktraM; lelihyante sUryaprakhyam || 11|| bhaktyA devaM vishvotpannaM; yasmAtsarve lokAH sUtAH | vedA dharmA munayaH shAntA; devAH sarve tasya visargAH || 12|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| atIndriyA nirAhArA aniShpandAH sugandhinaH | kathaM te puruShA jAtAH kA teShAM gatiruttamA || 13|| ye vimuktA bhavantIha narA bharatasattama | teShAM lakShaNametaddhi yachChvetadvIpavAsinAm || 14|| tasmAnme sa.nshayaM Chindhi paraM kautUhalaM hi me | tvaM hi sarvakathArAmastvAM chaivopAshritA vayam || 15|| bhIShma uvAcha|| vistIrNaiShA kathA rAja~nshrutA me pitRRisaMnidhau | saiShA tava hi vaktavyA kathAsAro hi sa smRRitaH || 16|| rAjoparicharo nAma babhUvAdhipatirbhuvaH | AkhaNDalasakhaH khyAto bhakto nArAyaNaM harim || 17|| dhArmiko nityabhaktashcha pitR^InnityamatandritaH | sAmrAjyaM tena samprAptaM nArAyaNavarAtpurA || 18|| sAtvataM vidhimAsthAya prAksUryamukhaniHsRRitam | pUjayAmAsa deveshaM tachCheSheNa pitAmahAn || 19|| pitRRisheSheNa viprA.nshcha sa.nvibhajyAshritA.nshcha saH | sheShAnnabhuksatyaparaH sarvabhUteShvahi.nsakaH || 20|| sarvabhAvena bhaktaH sa devadevaM janArdanam || 20|| tasya nArAyaNe bhaktiM vahato.amitrakarshana | ekashayyAsanaM shakro dattavAndevarATsvayam || 21|| AtmA rAjyaM dhanaM chaiva kalatraM vAhanAni cha | etadbhagavate sarvamiti tatprekShitaM sadA || 22|| kAmyanaimittikAjasraM yaj~niyAH paramakriyAH | sarvAH sAtvatamAsthAya vidhiM chakre samAhitaH || 23|| pa~ncharAtravido mukhyAstasya gehe mahAtmanaH | prAyaNaM bhagavatproktaM bhu~njate chAgrabhojanam || 24|| tasya prashAsato rAjyaM dharmeNAmitraghAtinaH | nAnRRitA vAksamabhavanmano duShTaM na chAbhavat || 25|| na cha kAyena kRRitavAnsa pApaM paramaNvapi || 25|| ye hi te munayaH khyAtAH sapta chitrashikhaNDinaH | tairekamatibhirbhUtvA yatproktaM shAstramuttamam || 26|| marIchiratrya~Ngirasau pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH | vasiShThashcha mahAtejA ete chitrashikhaNDinaH || 27|| sapta prakRRitayo hyetAstathA svAyambhuvo.aShTamaH | etAbhirdhAryate lokastAbhyaH shAstraM viniHsRRitam || 28|| ekAgramanaso dAntA munayaH sa.nyame ratAH | idaM shreya idaM brahma idaM hitamanuttamam || 29|| lokAnsa~nchintya manasA tataH shAstraM prachakrire || 29|| tatra dharmArthakAmA hi mokShaH pashchAchcha kIrtitaH | maryAdA vividhAshchaiva divi bhUmau cha sa.nsthitAH || 30|| ArAdhya tapasA devaM hariM nArAyaNaM prabhum | divyaM varShasahasraM vai sarve te RRiShibhiH saha || 31|| nArAyaNAnushAstA hi tadA devI sarasvatI | vivesha tAnRRiShInsarvA.NllokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 32|| tataH pravartitA samyaktapovidbhirdvijAtibhiH | shabde chArthe cha hetau cha eShA prathamasargajA || 33|| AdAveva hi tachChAstramo~NkArasvarabhUShitam | RRiShibhirbhAvitaM tatra yatra kAruNiko hyasau || 34|| tataH prasanno bhagavAnanirdiShTasharIragaH | RRiShInuvAcha tAnsarvAnadRRishyaH puruShottamaH || 35|| kRRitaM shatasahasraM hi shlokAnAmidamuttamam | lokatantrasya kRRitsnasya yasmAddharmaH pravartate || 36|| pravRRittau cha nivRRittau cha yoniretadbhaviShyati | RRigyajuHsAmabhirjuShTamatharvA~NgirasaistathA || 37|| tathA pramANaM hi mayA kRRito brahmA prasAdajaH | rudrashcha krodhajo viprA yUyaM prakRRitayastathA || 38|| sUryAchandramasau vAyurbhUmirApo.agnireva cha | sarve cha nakShatragaNA yachcha bhUtAbhishabditam || 39|| adhikAreShu vartante yathAsvaM brahmavAdinaH | sarve pramANaM hi yathA tathaitachChAstramuttamam || 40|| bhaviShyati pramANaM vai etanmadanushAsanam | asmAtpravakShyate dharmAnmanuH svAyambhuvaH svayam || 41|| ushanA bRRihaspatishchaiva yadotpannau bhaviShyataH | tadA pravakShyataH shAstraM yuShmanmatibhiruddhRRitam || 42|| svAyambhuveShu dharmeShu shAstre choshanasA kRRite | bRRihaspatimate chaiva lokeShu pravichArite || 43|| yuShmatkRRitamidaM shAstraM prajApAlo vasustataH | bRRihaspatisakAshAdvai prApsyate dvijasattamAH || 44|| sa hi madbhAvito rAjA madbhaktashcha bhaviShyati | tena shAstreNa lokeShu kriyAH sarvAH kariShyati || 45|| etaddhi sarvashAstrANAM shAstramuttamasa~nj~nitam | etadarthyaM cha dharmyaM cha yashasyaM chaitaduttamam || 46|| asya pravartanAchchaiva prajAvanto bhaviShyatha | sa cha rAjA shriyA yukto bhaviShyati mahAnvasuH || 47|| sa.nsthite tu nRRipe tasmi~nshAstrametatsanAtanam | antardhAsyati tatsatyametadvaH kathitaM mayA || 48|| etAvaduktvA vachanamadRRishyaH puruShottamaH | visRRijya tAnRRiShInsarvAnkAmapi prasthito disham || 49|| tataste lokapitaraH sarvalokArthachintakAH | prAvartayanta tachChAstraM dharmayoniM sanAtanam || 50|| utpanne.a.a~Ngirase chaiva yuge prathamakalpite | sA~NgopaniShadaM shAstraM sthApayitvA bRRihaspatau || 51|| jagmuryathepsitaM deshaM tapase kRRitanishchayAH | dhAraNAtsarvalokAnAM sarvadharmapravartakAH || 52|| \hrule \medskip 323 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tato.atIte mahAkalpe utpanne.a~NgirasaH sute | babhUvurnirvRRitA devA jAte devapurohite || 1|| bRRihadbrahma mahachcheti shabdAH paryAyavAchakAH | ebhiH samanvito rAjanguNairvidvAnbRRihaspatiH || 2|| tasya shiShyo babhUvAgryo rAjoparicharo vasuH | adhItavA.nstadA shAstraM samyakchitrashikhaNDijam || 3|| sa rAjA bhAvitaH pUrvaM daivena vidhinA vasuH | pAlayAmAsa pRRithivIM divamAkhaNDalo yathA || 4|| tasya yaj~no mahAnAsIdashvamedho mahAtmanaH | bRRihaspatirupAdhyAyastatra hotA babhUva ha || 5|| prajApatisutAshchAtra sadasyAstvabhava.nstrayaH | ekatashcha dvitashchaiva tritashchaiva maharShayaH || 6|| dhanuShAkSho.atha raibhyashcha arvAvasuparAvasU | RRiShirmedhAtithishchaiva tANDyashchaiva mahAnRRiShiH || 7|| RRiShiH shaktirmahAbhAgastathA vedashirAshcha yaH | kapilashcha RRiShishreShThaH shAlihotrapitAmahaH || 8|| AdyaH kaThastaittirishcha vaishampAyanapUrvajaH | kaNvo.atha devahotrashcha ete ShoDasha kIrtitAH || 9|| sambhRRitAH sarvasambhArAstasminrAjanmahAkratau || 9|| na tatra pashughAto.abhUtsa rAjaivaM sthito.abhavat | ahi.nsraH shuchirakShudro nirAshIH karmasa.nstutaH || 10|| AraNyakapadodgItA bhAgAstatropakalpitAH || 10|| prItastato.asya bhagavAndevadevaH purAtanaH | sAkShAttaM darshayAmAsa so.adRRishyo.anyena kenachit || 11|| svayaM bhAgamupAghrAya puroDAshaM gRRihItavAn | adRRishyena hRRito bhAgo devena harimedhasA || 12|| bRRihaspatistataH kruddhaH sruvamudyamya vegitaH | AkAshaM ghnansruvaH pAtai roShAdashrUNyavartayat || 13|| uvAcha choparicharaM mayA bhAgo.ayamudyataH | grAhyaH svayaM hi devena matpratyakShaM na sa.nshayaH || 14|| udyatA yaj~nabhAgA hi sAkShAtprAptAH surairiha | kimarthamiha na prApto darshanaM sa harirvibhuH || 15|| tataH sa taM samuddhUtaM bhUmipAlo mahAnvasuH | prasAdayAmAsa muniM sadasyAste cha sarvashaH || 16|| UchushchainamasambhrAntA na roShaM kartumarhasi | naiSha dharmaH kRRitayuge yastvaM roShamachIkRRithAH || 17|| aroShaNo hyasau devo yasya bhAgo.ayamudyataH | na sa shakyastvayA draShTumasmAbhirvA bRRihaspate || 18|| yasya prasAdaM kurute sa vai taM draShTumarhati || 18|| ekatadvitatritA UchuH|| vayaM hi brahmaNaH putrA mAnasAH parikIrtitAH | gatA niHshreyasArthaM hi kadAchiddishamuttarAm || 19|| taptvA varShasahasrANi chatvAri tapa uttamam | ekapAdasthitAH samyakkAShThabhUtAH samAhitAH || 20|| meroruttarabhAge tu kShIrodasyAnukUlataH | sa desho yatra nastaptaM tapaH paramadAruNam || 21|| kathaM pashyemahi vayaM devaM nArAyaNaM tviti || 21|| tato vratasyAvabhRRithe vAguvAchAsharIriNI | sutaptaM vastapo viprAH prasannenAntarAtmanA || 22|| yUyaM jij~nAsavo bhaktAH kathaM drakShyatha taM prabhum | kShIrodadheruttarataH shvetadvIpo mahAprabhaH || 23|| tatra nArAyaNaparA mAnavAshchandravarchasaH | ekAntabhAvopagatAste bhaktAH puruShottamam || 24|| te sahasrArchiShaM devaM pravishanti sanAtanam | atIndriyA nirAhArA aniShpandAH sugandhinaH || 25|| ekAntinaste puruShAH shvetadvIpanivAsinaH | gachChadhvaM tatra munayastatrAtmA me prakAshitaH || 26|| atha shrutvA vayaM sarve vAchaM tAmasharIriNIm | yathAkhyAtena mArgeNa taM deshaM pratipedire || 27|| prApya shvetaM mahAdvIpaM tachchittAstaddidRRikShavaH | tato no dRRiShTiviShayastadA pratihato.abhavat || 28|| na cha pashyAma puruShaM tattejohRRitadarshanAH | tato naH prAdurabhavadvij~nAnaM devayogajam || 29|| na kilAtaptatapasA shakyate draShTuma~njasA | tataH punarvarShashataM taptvA tAtkAlikaM mahat || 30|| vratAvasAne sushubhAnnarAndadRRishire vayam | shvetA.nshchandrapratIkAshAnsarvalakShaNalakShitAn || 31|| nityA~njalikRRitAnbrahma japataH prAguda~NmukhAn | mAnaso nAma sa japo japyate tairmahAtmabhiH || 32|| tenaikAgramanastvena prIto bhavati vai hariH || 32|| yA bhavenmunishArdUla bhAH sUryasya yugakShaye | ekaikasya prabhA tAdRRiksAbhavanmAnavasya ha || 33|| tejonivAsaH sa dvIpa iti vai menire vayam | na tatrAbhyadhikaH kashchitsarve te samatejasaH || 34|| atha sUryasahasrasya prabhAM yugapadutthitAm | sahasA dRRiShTavantaH sma punareva bRRihaspate || 35|| sahitAshchAbhyadhAvanta tataste mAnavA drutam | kRRitA~njalipuTA hRRiShTA nama ityeva vAdinaH || 36|| tato.abhivadatAM teShAmashrauShma vipulaM dhvanim | baliH kilopahriyate tasya devasya tairnaraiH || 37|| vayaM tu tejasA tasya sahasA hRRitachetasaH | na ki~nchidapi pashyAmo hRRitadRRiShTibalendriyAH || 38|| ekastu shabdo.avirataH shruto.asmAbhirudIritaH | jitaM te puNDarIkAkSha namaste vishvabhAvana || 39|| namaste.astu hRRiShIkesha mahApuruShapUrvaja | iti shabdaH shruto.asmAbhiH shikShAkSharasamIritaH || 40|| etasminnantare vAyuH sarvagandhavahaH shuchiH | divyAnyuvAha puShpANi karmaNyAshchauShadhIstathA || 41|| tairiShTaH pa~nchakAlaj~nairharirekAntibhirnaraiH | nUnaM tatrAgato devo yathA tairvAgudIritA || 42|| vayaM tvenaM na pashyAmo mohitAstasya mAyayA || 42|| mArute saMnivRRitte cha balau cha pratipAdite | chintAvyAkulitAtmAno jAtAH smo.a~NgirasAM vara || 43|| mAnavAnAM sahasreShu teShu vai shuddhayoniShu | asmAnna kashchinmanasA chakShuShA vApyapUjayat || 44|| te.api svasthA munigaNA ekabhAvamanuvratAH | nAsmAsu dadhire bhAvaM brahmabhAvamanuShThitAH || 45|| tato.asmAnsuparishrAntA.nstapasA chApi karshitAn | uvAcha khasthaM kimapi bhUtaM tatrAsharIrakam || 46|| dRRiShTA vaH puruShAH shvetAH sarvendriyavivarjitAH | dRRiShTo bhavati devesha ebhirdRRiShTairdvijottamAH || 47|| gachChadhvaM munayaH sarve yathAgatamito.achirAt | na sa shakyo abhaktena draShTuM devaH katha~nchana || 48|| kAmaM kAlena mahatA ekAntitvaM samAgataiH | shakyo draShTuM sa bhagavAnprabhAmaNDaladurdRRishaH || 49|| mahatkAryaM tu kartavyaM yuShmAbhirdvijasattamAH | itaH kRRitayuge.atIte viparyAsaM gate.api cha || 50|| vaivasvate.antare viprAH prApte tretAyuge tataH | surANAM kAryasiddhyarthaM sahAyA vai bhaviShyatha || 51|| tatastadadbhutaM vAkyaM nishamyaivaM sma somapa | tasya prasAdAtprAptAH smo deshamIpsitama~njasA || 52|| evaM sutapasA chaiva havyakavyaistathaiva cha | devo.asmAbhirna dRRiShTaH sa kathaM tvaM draShTumarhasi || 53|| nArAyaNo mahadbhUtaM vishvasRRigghavyakavyabhuk || 53|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamekatavAkyena dvitatritamatena cha | anunItaH sadasyaishcha bRRihaspatirudAradhIH || 54|| samAnIya tato yaj~naM daivataM samapUjayat || 54|| samAptayaj~no rAjApi prajAH pAlitavAnvasuH | brahmashApAddivo bhraShTaH pravivesha mahIM tataH || 55|| antarbhUmigatashchaiva satataM dharmavatsalaH | nArAyaNaparo bhUtvA nArAyaNapadaM jagau || 56|| tasyaiva cha prasAdena punarevotthitastu saH | mahItalAdgataH sthAnaM brahmaNaH samanantaram || 57|| parAM gatimanuprApta iti naiShThikama~njasA || 57|| \hrule \medskip 324 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadA bhakto bhagavata AsIdrAjA mahAvasuH | kimarthaM sa paribhraShTo vivesha vivaraM bhuvaH || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | RRiShINAM chaiva sa.nvAdaM tridashAnAM cha bhArata || 2|| ajena yaShTavyamiti devAH prAhurdvijottamAn | sa cha ChAgo hyajo j~neyo nAnyaH pashuriti sthitiH || 3|| RRiShaya UchuH|| bIjairyaj~neShu yaShTavyamiti vai vaidikI shrutiH | ajasa~nj~nAni bIjAni ChAgaM na ghnantumarhatha || 4|| naiSha dharmaH satAM devA yatra vadhyeta vai pashuH | idaM kRRitayugaM shreShThaM kathaM vadhyeta vai pashuH || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| teShAM sa.nvadatAmevamRRiShINAM vibudhaiH saha | mArgAgato nRRipashreShThastaM deshaM prAptavAnvasuH || 6|| antarikShacharaH shrImAnsamagrabalavAhanaH || 6|| taM dRRiShTvA sahasAyAntaM vasuM te tvantarikShagam | UchurdvijAtayo devAneSha Chetsyati sa.nshayam || 7|| yajvA dAnapatiH shreShThaH sarvabhUtahitapriyaH | kathaM svidanyathA brUyAdvAkyameSha mahAnvasuH || 8|| evaM te sa.nvidaM kRRitvA vibudhA RRiShayastathA | apRRichChansahasAbhyetya vasuM rAjAnamantikAt || 9|| bho rAjankena yaShTavyamajenAho svidauShadhaiH | etannaH sa.nshayaM Chindhi pramANaM no bhavAnmataH || 10|| sa tAnkRRitA~njalirbhUtvA paripaprachCha vai vasuH | kasya vaH ko mataH pakSho brUta satyaM samAgatAH || 11|| RRiShaya UchuH|| dhAnyairyaShTavyamityeSha pakSho.asmAkaM narAdhipa | devAnAM tu pashuH pakSho mato rAjanvadasva naH || 12|| bhIShma uvAcha|| devAnAM tu mataM j~nAtvA vasunA pakShasa.nshrayAt | ChAgenAjena yaShTavyamevamuktaM vachastadA || 13|| kupitAste tataH sarve munayaH sUryavarchasaH | UchurvasuM vimAnasthaM devapakShArthavAdinam || 14|| surapakSho gRRihItaste yasmAttasmAddivaH pata | adya prabhRRiti te rAjannAkAshe vihatA gatiH || 15|| asmachChApAbhighAtena mahIM bhittvA pravekShyasi || 15|| tatastasminmuhUrte.atha rAjoparicharastadA | adho vai sambabhUvAshu bhUmervivarago nRRipaH || 16|| smRRitistvenaM na prajahau tadA nArAyaNAj~nayA || 16|| devAstu sahitAH sarve vasoH shApavimokShaNam | chintayAmAsuravyagrAH sukRRitaM hi nRRipasya tat || 17|| anenAsmatkRRite rAj~nA shApaH prApto mahAtmanA | asya pratipriyaM kAryaM sahitairno divaukasaH || 18|| iti buddhyA vyavasyAshu gatvA nishchayamIshvarAH | UchustaM hRRiShTamanaso rAjoparicharaM tadA || 19|| brahmaNyadevaM tvaM bhaktaH surAsuraguruM harim | kAmaM sa tava tuShTAtmA kuryAchChApavimokShaNam || 20|| mAnanA tu dvijAtInAM kartavyA vai mahAtmanAm | avashyaM tapasA teShAM phalitavyaM nRRipottama || 21|| yatastvaM sahasA bhraShTa AkAshAnmedinItalam | ekaM tvanugrahaM tubhyaM dadmo vai nRRipasattama || 22|| yAvattvaM shApadoSheNa kAlamAsiShyase.anagha | bhUmervivarago bhUtvA tAvantaM kAlamApsyasi || 23|| yaj~neShu suhutAM viprairvasordhArAM mahAtmabhiH || 23|| prApsyase.asmadanudhyAnAnmA cha tvAM glAnirAspRRishet | na kShutpipAse rAjendra bhUmeshChidre bhaviShyataH || 24|| vasordhArAnupItatvAttejasApyAyitena cha | sa devo.asmadvarAtprIto brahmalokaM hi neShyati || 25|| evaM dattvA varaM rAj~ne sarve tatra divaukasaH | gatAH svabhavanaM devA RRiShayashcha tapodhanAH || 26|| chakre cha satataM pUjAM viShvaksenAya bhArata | japyaM jagau cha satataM nArAyaNamukhodgatam || 27|| tatrApi pa~nchabhiryaj~naiH pa~nchakAlAnari.ndama | ayajaddhariM surapatiM bhUmervivarago.api san || 28|| tato.asya tuShTo bhagavAnbhaktyA nArAyaNo hariH | ananyabhaktasya satastatparasya jitAtmanaH || 29|| varado bhagavAnviShNuH samIpasthaM dvijottamam | garutmantaM mahAvegamAbabhAShe smayanniva || 30|| dvijottama mahAbhAga gamyatAM vachanAnmama | samrADrAjA vasurnAma dharmAtmA mAM samAshritaH || 31|| brAhmaNAnAM prakopena praviShTo vasudhAtalam | mAnitAste tu viprendrAstvaM tu gachCha dvijottama || 32|| bhUmervivarasa~NguptaM garuDeha mamAj~nayA | adhashcharaM nRRipashreShThaM khecharaM kuru mAchiram || 33|| garutmAnatha vikShipya pakShau mArutavegavAn | vivesha vivaraM bhUmeryatrAste vAgyato vasuH || 34|| tata enaM samutkShipya sahasA vinatAsutaH | utpapAta nabhastUrNaM tatra chainamamu~nchata || 35|| tasminmuhUrte sa~njaj~ne rAjoparicharaH punaH | sasharIro gatashchaiva brahmalokaM nRRipottamaH || 36|| evaM tenApi kaunteya vAgdoShAddevatAj~nayA | prAptA gatirayajvArhA dvijashApAnmahAtmanA || 37|| kevalaM puruShastena sevito harirIshvaraH | tataH shIghraM jahau shApaM brahmalokamavApa cha || 38|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM te bhUtA mAnavA yathA | nArado.api yathA shvetaM dvIpaM sa gatavAnRRiShiH || 39|| tatte sarvaM pravakShyAmi shRRiNuShvaikamanA nRRipa || 39|| \hrule \medskip mahApuruShastavaH 325 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| prApya shvetaM mahAdvIpaM nArado bhagavAnRRiShiH | dadarsha tAneva narA~nshvetA.nshchandraprabhA~nshubhAn || 1|| pUjayAmAsa shirasA manasA taishcha pUjitaH | didRRikShurjapyaparamaH sarvakRRichChradharaH sthitaH || 2|| bhUtvaikAgramanA vipra UrdhvabAhurmahAmuniH | stotraM jagau sa vishvAya nirguNAya mahAtmane || 3|| nArada uvAcha|| namaste devadeva 1 niShkriya 2 nirguNa 3 lokasAkShin 4 kShetraj~na 5 ananta 6=116 puruSha 7 mahApuruSha 8 triguNa 9 pradhAna 10 amRRita 11 vyoma 12 sanAtana 13 sadasadvyaktAvyakta 14 RRitadhAman 15 pUrvAdideva 16 vasuprada 17 prajApate 18 suprajApate 19 vanaspate 20 mahAprajApate 21 Urjaspate 22 vAchaspate 23 manaspate 24 jagatpate 25 divaspate 26 marutpate 27 salilapate 28 pRRithivIpate 29 dikpate 30 pUrvanivAsa 31 brahmapurohita 32 brahmakAyika 33 mahAkAyika 34 mahArAjika 35 chaturmahArAjika 36 AbhAsura 37 mahAbhAsura 38 saptamahAbhAsura 39 yAmya 40 mahAyAmya 41 sa~nj~nAsa~nj~na 42 tuShita 43 mahAtuShita 44 pratardana 45 parinirmita 46 vashavartin 47 aparinirmita 48 yaj~na 49 mahAyaj~na 50 yaj~nasambhava 51 yaj~nayone 52 yaj~nagarbha 53 yaj~nahRRidaya 54 yaj~nastuta 55 yaj~nabhAgahara 56 pa~nchayaj~nadhara 57 pa~nchakAlakartRRigate 58 pa~ncharAtrika 59 vaikuNTha 60 aparAjita 61 mAnasika 62 paramasvAmin 63 susnAta 64 ha.nsa 65 paramaha.nsa 66 paramayAj~nika 67 sA~Nkhyayoga 68 amRRiteshaya 69 hiraNyeshaya 70 vedeshaya 71 kusheshaya 72 brahmeshaya 73 padmeshaya 74 vishveshvara 75 tvaM jagadanvayaH 76 tvaM jagatprakRRitiH 77 tavAgnirAsyam 78 vaDavAmukho.agniH 79 tvamAhutiH 80 tvaM sArathiH 81 tvaM vaShaTkAraH 82 tvamo~NkAraH 83 tvaM manaH 84 tvaM chandramAH 85 tvaM chakShurAdyam 86 tvaM sUryaH 87 tvaM dishAM gajaH 88 digbhAno 89 hayashiraH 90 prathamatrisauparNa 91 pa~nchAgne 92 triNAchiketa 93 ShaDa~NgavidhAna 94 prAgjyotiSha 95 jyeShThasAmaga 96 sAmikavratadhara 97 atharvashiraH 98 pa~nchamahAkalpa 99 phenapAchArya 100 vAlakhilya 101 vaikhAnasa 102 abhagnayoga 103 abhagnaparisa~NkhyAna 104 yugAde 105 yugamadhya 106 yuganidhana 107 AkhaNDala 108 prAchInagarbha 109 kaushika 110 puruShTuta 111 puruhUta 112 vishvarUpa 113 anantagate 114 anantabhoga 115 ananta 116=6 anAde 117 amadhya 118 avyaktamadhya 119 avyaktanidhana 120 vratAvAsa 121 samudrAdhivAsa 122 yashovAsa 123 tapovAsa 124 lakShmyAvAsa 125 vidyAvAsa 126 kIrtyAvAsa 127 shrIvAsa 128 sarvAvAsa 129 vAsudeva 130 sarvachChandaka 131 harihaya 132 harimedha 133 mahAyaj~nabhAgahara 134 varaprada 135=157 yamaniyamamahAniyamakRRichChrAtikRRichChramahAkRRichChrasarvakRRichChraniyamadhara 136 nivRRittadharmapravachanagate 137 pravRRittavedakriya 138 aja 139 sarvagate 140 sarvadarshin 141 agrAhya 142 achala 143 mahAvibhUte 144 mAhAtmyasharIra 145 pavitra 146 mahApavitra 147 hiraNmaya 148 bRRihat 149 apratarkya 150 avij~neya 151 brahmAgrya 152 prajAsargakara 153 prajAnidhanakara 154 mahAmAyAdhara 155 chitrashikhaNDin 156 varaprada 157=135 puroDAshabhAgahara 158 gatAdhvan 159 ChinnatRRiShNa 160 Chinnasa.nshaya 161 sarvatonivRRitta 162 brAhmaNarUpa 163 brAhmaNapriya 164 vishvamUrte 165 mahAmUrte 166 bAndhava 167 bhaktavatsala 168 brahmaNyadeva 169 bhakto.ahaM tvAM didRRikShuH 170 ekAntadarshanAya namo namaH 171 || 4|| \hrule \medskip 326 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| evaM stutaH sa bhagavAnguhyaistathyaishcha nAmabhiH | taM muniM darshayAmAsa nAradaM vishvarUpadhRRik || 1|| ki~nchichchandravishuddhAtmA ki~nchichchandrAdvisheShavAn | kRRishAnuvarNaH ki~nchichcha ki~nchiddhiShNyAkRRitiH prabhuH || 2|| shukapatravarNaH ki~nchichcha ki~nchitsphaTikasaprabhaH | nIlA~njanachayaprakhyo jAtarUpaprabhaH kvachit || 3|| pravAlA~NkuravarNashcha shvetavarNaH kvachidbabhau | kvachitsuvarNavarNAbho vaiDUryasadRRishaH kvachit || 4|| nIlavaiDUryasadRRisha indranIlanibhaH kvachit | mayUragrIvavarNAbho muktAhAranibhaH kvachit || 5|| etAnvarNAnbahuvidhAnrUpe bibhratsanAtanaH | sahasranayanaH shrImA~nshatashIrShaH sahasrapAt || 6|| sahasrodarabAhushcha avyakta iti cha kvachit | o~NkAramudgiranvaktrAtsAvitrIM cha tadanvayAm || 7|| sheShebhyashchaiva vaktrebhyashchaturvedodgataM vasu | AraNyakaM jagau devo harirnArAyaNo vashI || 8|| vedIM kamaNDaluM darbhAnmaNirUpAnathopalAn | ajinaM daNDakAShThaM cha jvalitaM cha hutAshanam || 9|| dhArayAmAsa devesho hastairyaj~napatistadA || 9|| taM prasannaM prasannAtmA nArado dvijasattamaH | vAgyataH prayato bhUtvA vavande parameshvaram || 10|| tamuvAcha nataM mUrdhnA devAnAmAdiravyayaH || 10|| ekatashcha dvitashchaiva tritashchaiva maharShayaH | imaM deshamanuprAptA mama darshanalAlasAH || 11|| na cha mAM te dadRRishire na cha drakShyati kashchana | RRite hyekAntikashreShThAttvaM chaivaikAntiko mataH || 12|| mamaitAstanavaH shreShThA jAtA dharmagRRihe dvija | tAstvaM bhajasva satataM sAdhayasva yathAgatam || 13|| vRRiNIShva cha varaM vipra mattastvaM yamihechChasi | prasanno.ahaM tavAdyeha vishvamUrtirihAvyayaH || 14|| nArada uvAcha|| adya me tapaso deva yamasya niyamasya cha | sadyaH phalamavAptaM vai dRRiShTo yadbhagavAnmayA || 15|| vara eSha mamAtyantaM dRRiShTastvaM yatsanAtanaH | bhagavAnvishvadRRiksiMhaH sarvamUrtirmahAprabhuH || 16|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evaM sa.ndarshayitvA tu nAradaM parameShThijam | uvAcha vachanaM bhUyo gachCha nArada mAchiram || 17|| ime hyanindriyAhArA madbhaktAshchandravarchasaH | ekAgrAshchintayeyurmAM naiShAM vighno bhavediti || 18|| siddhAshchaite mahAbhAgAH purA hyekAntino.abhavan | tamorajovinirmuktA mAM pravekShyantyasa.nshayam || 19|| na dRRishyashchakShuShA yo.asau na spRRishyaH sparshanena cha | na ghreyashchaiva gandhena rasena cha vivarjitaH || 20|| sattvaM rajastamashchaiva na guNAstaM bhajanti vai | yashcha sarvagataH sAkShI lokasyAtmeti kathyate || 21|| bhUtagrAmasharIreShu nashyatsu na vinashyati | ajo nityaH shAshvatashcha nirguNo niShkalastathA || 22|| dvirdvAdashebhyastattvebhyaH khyAto yaH pa~nchavi.nshakaH | puruSho niShkriyashchaiva j~nAnadRRishyashcha kathyate || 23|| yaM pravishya bhavantIha muktA vai dvijasattama | sa vAsudevo vij~neyaH paramAtmA sanAtanaH || 24|| pashya devasya mAhAtmyaM mahimAnaM cha nArada | shubhAshubhaiH karmabhiryo na lipyati kadAchana || 25|| sattvaM rajastamashchaiva guNAnetAnprachakShate | ete sarvasharIreShu tiShThanti vicharanti cha || 26|| etAnguNA.nstu kShetraj~no bhu~Nkte naibhiH sa bhujyate | nirguNo guNabhukchaiva guNasraShTA guNAdhikaH || 27|| jagatpratiShThA devarShe pRRithivyapsu pralIyate | jyotiShyApaH pralIyante jyotirvAyau pralIyate || 28|| khe vAyuH pralayaM yAti manasyAkAshameva cha | mano hi paramaM bhUtaM tadavyakte pralIyate || 29|| avyaktaM puruShe brahmanniShkriye sampralIyate | nAsti tasmAtparataraM puruShAdvai sanAtanAt || 30|| nityaM hi nAsti jagati bhUtaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | RRite tamekaM puruShaM vAsudevaM sanAtanam || 31|| sarvabhUtAtmabhUto hi vAsudevo mahAbalaH || 31|| pRRithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam | te sametA mahAtmAnaH sharIramiti sa~nj~nitam || 32|| tadAvishati yo brahmannadRRishyo laghuvikramaH | utpanna eva bhavati sharIraM cheShTayanprabhuH || 33|| na vinA dhAtusa~NghAtaM sharIraM bhavati kvachit | na cha jIvaM vinA brahmandhAtavashcheShTayantyuta || 34|| sa jIvaH parisa~NkhyAtaH sheShaH sa~NkarShaNaH prabhuH | tasmAtsanatkumAratvaM yo labheta svakarmaNA || 35|| yasmi.nshcha sarvabhUtAni pralayaM yAnti sa~NkShaye | sa manaH sarvabhUtAnAM pradyumnaH paripaThyate || 36|| tasmAtprasUto yaH kartA kAryaM kAraNameva cha | yasmAtsarvaM prabhavati jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam || 37|| so.aniruddhaH sa IshAno vyaktiH sA sarvakarmasu || 37|| yo vAsudevo bhagavAnkShetraj~no nirguNAtmakaH | j~neyaH sa eva bhagavA~njIvaH sa~NkarShaNaH prabhuH || 38|| sa~NkarShaNAchcha pradyumno manobhUtaH sa uchyate | pradyumnAdyo.aniruddhastu so.aha~NkAro maheshvaraH || 39|| mattaH sarvaM sambhavati jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | akSharaM cha kSharaM chaiva sachchAsachchaiva nArada || 40|| mAM pravishya bhavantIha muktA bhaktAstu ye mama | ahaM hi puruSho j~neyo niShkriyaH pa~nchavi.nshakaH || 41|| nirguNo niShkalashchaiva nirdva.ndvo niShparigrahaH | etattvayA na vij~neyaM rUpavAniti dRRishyate || 42|| ichChanmuhUrtAnnashyeyamIsho.ahaM jagato guruH || 42|| mAyA hyeShA mayA sRRiShTA yanmAM pashyasi nArada | sarvabhUtaguNairyuktaM naivaM tvaM j~nAtumarhasi || 43|| mayaitatkathitaM samyaktava mUrtichatuShTayam || 43|| siddhA hyete mahAbhAgA narA hyekAntino.abhavan | tamorajobhyAM nirmuktAH pravekShyanti cha mAM mune || 44|| ahaM kartA cha kAryaM cha kAraNaM chApi nArada | ahaM hi jIvasa~nj~no vai mayi jIvaH samAhitaH || 45|| maivaM te buddhiratrAbhUddRRiShTo jIvo mayeti cha || 45|| ahaM sarvatrago brahmanbhUtagrAmAntarAtmakaH | bhUtagrAmasharIreShu nashyatsu na nashAmyaham || 46|| hiraNyagarbho lokAdishchaturvaktro niruktagaH | brahmA sanAtano devo mama bahvarthachintakaH || 47|| pashyaikAdasha me rudrAndakShiNaM pArshvamAsthitAn | dvAdashaiva tathAdityAnvAmaM pArshvaM samAsthitAn || 48|| agratashchaiva me pashya vasUnaShTau surottamAn | nAsatyaM chaiva dasraM cha bhiShajau pashya pRRiShThataH || 49|| sarvAnprajApatInpashya pashya sapta RRiShInapi | vedAnyaj~nA.nshcha shatashaH pashyAmRRitamathauShadhIH || 50|| tapA.nsi niyamA.nshchaiva yamAnapi pRRithagvidhAn | tathAShTaguNamaishvaryamekasthaM pashya mUrtimat || 51|| shriyaM lakShmIM cha kIrtiM cha pRRithivIM cha kakudminIm | vedAnAM mAtaraM pashya matsthAM devIM sarasvatIm || 52|| dhruvaM cha jyotiShAM shreShThaM pashya nArada khecharam | ambhodharAnsamudrA.nshcha sarA.nsi saritastathA || 53|| mUrtimantaH pitRRigaNA.nshchaturaH pashya sattama | trI.nshchaivemAnguNAnpashya matsthAnmUrtivivarjitAn || 54|| devakAryAdapi mune pitRRikAryaM vishiShyate | devAnAM cha pitR^INAM cha pitA hyeko.ahamAditaH || 55|| ahaM hayashiro bhUtvA samudre pashchimottare | pibAmi suhutaM havyaM kavyaM cha shraddhayAnvitam || 56|| mayA sRRiShTaH purA brahmA madyaj~namayajatsvayam | tatastasmai varAnprIto dadAvahamanuttamAn || 57|| matputratvaM cha kalpAdau lokAdhyakShatvameva cha | aha~NkArakRRitaM chaiva nAma paryAyavAchakam || 58|| tvayA kRRitAM cha maryAdAM nAtikrAmyati kashchana | tvaM chaiva varado brahmanvarepsUnAM bhaviShyasi || 59|| surAsuragaNAnAM cha RRiShINAM cha tapodhana | pitR^INAM cha mahAbhAga satataM sa.nshitavrata || 60|| vividhAnAM cha bhUtAnAM tvamupAsyo bhaviShyasi || 60|| prAdurbhAvagatashchAhaM surakAryeShu nityadA | anushAsyastvayA brahmanniyojyashcha suto yathA || 61|| etA.nshchAnyA.nshcha ruchirAnbrahmaNe.amitatejase | ahaM dattvA varAnprIto nivRRittiparamo.abhavam || 62|| nirvANaM sarvadharmANAM nivRRittiH paramA smRRitA | tasmAnnivRRittimApannashcharetsarvA~NganirvRRitaH || 63|| vidyAsahAyavantaM mAmAdityasthaM sanAtanam | kapilaM prAhurAchAryAH sA~NkhyanishchitanishchayAH || 64|| hiraNyagarbho bhagavAneSha Chandasi suShTutaH | so.ahaM yogagatirbrahmanyogashAstreShu shabditaH || 65|| eSho.ahaM vyaktimAgamya tiShThAmi divi shAshvataH | tato yugasahasrAnte saMhariShye jagatpunaH || 66|| kRRitvAtmasthAni bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha || 66|| ekAkI vidyayA sArdhaM vihariShye dvijottama | tato bhUyo jagatsarvaM kariShyAmIha vidyayA || 67|| asmanmUrtishchaturthI yA sAsRRijachCheShamavyayam | sa hi sa~NkarShaNaH proktaH pradyumnaM so.apyajIjanat || 68|| pradyumnAdaniruddho.ahaM sargo mama punaH punaH | aniruddhAttathA brahmA tatrAdikamalodbhavaH || 69|| brahmaNaH sarvabhUtAni charANi sthAvarANi cha | etAM sRRiShTiM vijAnIhi kalpAdiShu punaH punaH || 70|| yathA sUryasya gaganAdudayAstamayAviha | naShTau punarbalAtkAla AnayatyamitadyutiH || 71|| tathA balAdahaM pRRithvIM sarvabhUtahitAya vai || 71|| sattvairAkrAntasarvA~NgAM naShTAM sAgaramekhalAm | AnayiShyAmi svaM sthAnaM vArAhaM rUpamAsthitaH || 72|| hiraNyAkShaM haniShyAmi daiteyaM balagarvitam | nArasiMhaM vapuH kRRitvA hiraNyakashipuM punaH || 73|| surakArye haniShyAmi yaj~naghnaM ditinandanam || 73|| virochanasya balavAnbaliH putro mahAsuraH | bhaviShyati sa shakraM cha svarAjyAchchyAvayiShyati || 74|| trailokye.apahRRite tena vimukhe cha shachIpatau | adityAM dvAdashaH putraH sambhaviShyAmi kashyapAt || 75|| tato rAjyaM pradAsyAmi shakrAyAmitatejase | devatAH sthApayiShyAmi sveShu sthAneShu nArada || 76|| baliM chaiva kariShyAmi pAtAlatalavAsinam || 76|| tretAyuge bhaviShyAmi rAmo bhRRigukulodvahaH | kShatraM chotsAdayiShyAmi samRRiddhabalavAhanam || 77|| sandhau tu samanuprApte tretAyAM dvAparasya cha | rAmo dAsharathirbhUtvA bhaviShyAmi jagatpatiH || 78|| tritopaghAtAdvairUpyamekato.atha dvitastathA | prApsyato vAnaratvaM hi prajApatisutAvRRiShI || 79|| tayorye tvanvaye jAtA bhaviShyanti vanaukasaH | te sahAyA bhaviShyanti surakArye mama dvija || 80|| tato rakShaHpatiM ghoraM pulastyakulapA.nsanam | haniShye rAvaNaM sa~Nkhye sagaNaM lokakaNTakam || 81|| dvAparasya kaleshchaiva sandhau paryavasAnike | prAdurbhAvaH ka.nsahetormathurAyAM bhaviShyati || 82|| tatrAhaM dAnavAnhatvA subahUndevakaNTakAn | kushasthalIM kariShyAmi nivAsaM dvArakAM purIm || 83|| vasAnastatra vai puryAmaditervipriya~Nkaram | haniShye narakaM bhaumaM muraM pIThaM cha dAnavam || 84|| prAgjyotiShapuraM ramyaM nAnAdhanasamanvitam | kushasthalIM nayiShyAmi hatvA vai dAnavottamAn || 85|| sha~NkaraM cha mahAsenaM bANapriyahitaiShiNam | parAjeShyAmyathodyuktau devalokanamaskRRitau || 86|| tataH sutaM balerjitvA bANaM bAhusahasriNam | vinAshayiShyAmi tataH sarvAnsaubhanivAsinaH || 87|| yaH kAlayavanaH khyAto gargatejobhisa.nvRRitaH | bhaviShyati vadhastasya matta eva dvijottama || 88|| jarAsandhashcha balavAnsarvarAjavirodhakaH | bhaviShyatyasuraH sphIto bhUmipAlo girivraje || 89|| mama buddhiparispandAdvadhastasya bhaviShyati || 89|| samAgateShu baliShu pRRithivyAM sarvarAjasu | vAsaviH susahAyo vai mama hyeko bhaviShyati || 90|| evaM lokA vadiShyanti naranArAyaNAvRRiShI | udyuktau dahataH kShatraM lokakAryArthamIshvarau || 91|| kRRitvA bhArAvataraNaM vasudhAyA yathepsitam | sarvasAtvatamukhyAnAM dvArakAyAshcha sattama || 92|| kariShye pralayaM ghoramAtmaj~nAtivinAshanam || 92|| karmANyaparimeyAni chaturmUrtidharo hyaham | kRRitvA lokAngamiShyAmi svAnahaM brahmasatkRRitAn || 93|| ha.nso hayashirAshchaiva prAdurbhAvA dvijottama | yadA vedashrutirnaShTA mayA pratyAhRRitA tadA || 94|| savedAH sashrutIkAshcha kRRitAH pUrvaM kRRite yuge || 94|| atikrAntAH purANeShu shrutAste yadi vA kvachit | atikrAntAshcha bahavaH prAdurbhAvA mamottamAH || 95|| lokakAryANi kRRitvA cha punaH svAM prakRRitiM gatAH || 95|| na hyetadbrahmaNA prAptamIdRRishaM mama darshanam | yattvayA prAptamadyeha ekAntagatabuddhinA || 96|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM brahmanbhaktimato mayA | purANaM cha bhaviShyaM cha sarahasyaM cha sattama || 97|| evaM sa bhagavAndevo vishvamUrtidharo.avyayaH | etAvaduktvA vachanaM tatraivAntaradhIyata || 98|| nArado.api mahAtejAH prApyAnugrahamIpsitam | naranArAyaNau draShTuM prAdravadbadarAshramam || 99|| idaM mahopaniShadaM chaturvedasamanvitam | sA~NkhyayogakRRitaM tena pa~ncharAtrAnushabditam || 100|| nArAyaNamukhodgItaM nArado.ashrAvayatpunaH | brahmaNaH sadane tAta yathA dRRiShTaM yathA shrutam || 101|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| etadAshcharyabhUtaM hi mAhAtmyaM tasya dhImataH | kiM brahmA na vijAnIte yataH shushrAva nAradAt || 102|| pitAmaho hi bhagavA.nstasmAddevAdanantaraH | kathaM sa na vijAnIyAtprabhAvamamitaujasaH || 103|| bhIShma uvAcha|| mahAkalpasahasrANi mahAkalpashatAni cha | samatItAni rAjendra sargAshcha pralayAshcha ha || 104|| sargasyAdau smRRito brahmA prajAsargakaraH prabhuH | jAnAti devapravaraM bhUyashchAto.adhikaM nRRipa || 105|| paramAtmAnamIshAnamAtmanaH prabhavaM tathA || 105|| ye tvanye brahmasadane siddhasa~NghAH samAgatAH | tebhyastachChrAvayAmAsa purANaM vedasaMmitam || 106|| teShAM sakAshAtsUryashcha shrutvA vai bhAvitAtmanAm | AtmAnugAminAM brahma shrAvayAmAsa bhArata || 107|| ShaTShaShTirhi sahasrANi RRiShINAM bhAvitAtmanAm | sUryasya tapato lokAnnirmitA ye puraHsarAH || 108|| teShAmakathayatsUryaH sarveShAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 108|| sUryAnugAmibhistAta RRiShibhistairmahAtmabhiH | merau samAgatA devAH shrAvitAshchedamuttamam || 109|| devAnAM tu sakAshAdvai tataH shrutvAsito dvijaH | shrAvayAmAsa rAjendra pitR^INAM munisattamaH || 110|| mama chApi pitA tAta kathayAmAsa shantanuH | tato mayaitachChrutvA cha kIrtitaM tava bhArata || 111|| surairvA munibhirvApi purANaM yairidaM shrutam | sarve te paramAtmAnaM pUjayanti punaH punaH || 112|| idamAkhyAnamArSheyaM pAramparyAgataM nRRipa | nAvAsudevabhaktAya tvayA deyaM katha~nchana || 113|| matto.anyAni cha te rAjannupAkhyAnashatAni vai | yAni shrutAni dharmyANi teShAM sAro.ayamuddhRRitaH || 114|| surAsurairyathA rAjannirmathyAmRRitamuddhRRitam | evametatpurA vipraiH kathAmRRitamihoddhRRitam || 115|| yashchedaM paThate nityaM yashchedaM shRRiNuyAnnaraH | ekAntabhAvopagata ekAnte susamAhitaH || 116|| prApya shvetaM mahAdvIpaM bhUtvA chandraprabho naraH | sa sahasrArchiShaM devaM pravishennAtra sa.nshayaH || 117|| muchyedArtastathA rogAchChrutvemAmAditaH kathAm | jij~nAsurlabhate kAmAnbhakto bhaktagatiM vrajet || 118|| tvayApi satataM rAjannabhyarchyaH puruShottamaH | sa hi mAtA pitA chaiva kRRitsnasya jagato guruH || 119|| brahmaNyadevo bhagavAnprIyatAM te sanAtanaH | yudhiShThira mahAbAho mahAbAhurjanArdanaH || 120|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvaitadAkhyAnavaraM dharmarADjanamejaya | bhrAtarashchAsya te sarve nArAyaNaparAbhavan || 121|| jitaM bhagavatA tena puruSheNeti bhArata | nityaM japyaparA bhUtvA sarasvatImudIrayan || 122|| yo hyasmAkaM guruH shreShThaH kRRiShNadvaipAyano muniH | sa jagau paramaM japyaM nArAyaNamudIrayan || 123|| gatvAntarikShAtsatataM kShIrodamamRRitAshayam | pUjayitvA cha deveshaM punarAyAtsvamAshramam || 124|| \hrule \medskip 327 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| kathaM sa bhagavAndevo yaj~neShvagraharaH prabhuH | yaj~nadhArI cha satataM vedavedA~NgavittathA || 1|| nivRRittaM chAsthito dharmaM kShemI bhAgavatapriyaH | pravRRittidharmAnvidadhe sa eva bhagavAnprabhuH || 2|| kathaM pravRRittidharmeShu bhAgArhA devatAH kRRitAH | kathaM nivRRittidharmAshcha kRRitA vyAvRRittabuddhayaH || 3|| etaM naH sa.nshayaM vipra Chindhi guhyaM sanAtanam | tvayA nArAyaNakathA shrutA vai dharmasaMhitA || 4|| ime sabrahmakA lokAH sasurAsuramAnavAH | kriyAsvabhyudayoktAsu saktA dRRishyanti sarvashaH || 5|| mokShashchoktastvayA brahmannirvANaM paramaM sukham || 5|| ye cha muktA bhavantIha puNyapApavivarjitAH | te sahasrArchiShaM devaM pravishantIti shushrumaH || 6|| aho hi duranuShTheyo mokShadharmaH sanAtanaH | yaM hitvA devatAH sarvA havyakavyabhujo.abhavan || 7|| kiM nu brahmA cha rudrashcha shakrashcha balabhitprabhuH | sUryastArAdhipo vAyuragnirvaruNa eva cha || 8|| AkAshaM jagatI chaiva ye cha sheShA divaukasaH || 8|| pralayaM na vijAnanti AtmanaH parinirmitam | tataste nAsthitA mArgaM dhruvamakShayamavyayam || 9|| smRRitvA kAlaparImANaM pravRRittiM ye samAsthitAH | doShaH kAlaparImANe mahAneSha kriyAvatAm || 10|| etanme sa.nshayaM vipra hRRidi shalyamivArpitam | ChindhItihAsakathanAtparaM kautUhalaM hi me || 11|| kathaM bhAgaharAH proktA devatAH kratuShu dvija | kimarthaM chAdhvare brahmannijyante tridivaukasaH || 12|| ye cha bhAgaM pragRRihNanti yaj~neShu dvijasattama | te yajanto mahAyaj~naiH kasya bhAgaM dadanti vai || 13|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| aho gUDhatamaH prashnastvayA pRRiShTo janeshvara | nAtaptatapasA hyeSha nAvedaviduShA tathA || 14|| nApurANavidA chApi shakyo vyAhartuma~njasA || 14|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi yanme pRRiShTaH purA guruH | kRRiShNadvaipAyano vyAso vedavyAso mahAnRRiShiH || 15|| sumanturjaiminishchaiva pailashcha sudRRiDhavrataH | ahaM chaturthaH shiShyo vai pa~nchamashcha shukaH smRRitaH || 16|| etAnsamAgatAnsarvAnpa~ncha shiShyAndamAnvitAn | shauchAchArasamAyuktA~njitakrodhA~njitendriyAn || 17|| vedAnadhyApayAmAsa mahAbhAratapa~nchamAn | merau girivare ramye siddhachAraNasevite || 18|| teShAmabhyasyatAM vedAnkadAchitsa.nshayo.abhavat | eSha vai yastvayA pRRiShTastena teShAM prakIrtitaH || 19|| tataH shruto mayA chApi tavAkhyeyo.adya bhArata || 19|| shiShyANAM vachanaM shrutvA sarvAj~nAnatamonudaH | parAsharasutaH shrImAnvyAso vAkyamuvAcha ha || 20|| mayA hi sumahattaptaM tapaH paramadAruNam | bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha jAnIyAmiti sattamAH || 21|| tasya me taptatapaso nigRRihItendriyasya cha | nArAyaNaprasAdena kShIrodasyAnukUlataH || 22|| traikAlikamidaM j~nAnaM prAdurbhUtaM yathepsitam | tachChRRiNudhvaM yathAj~nAnaM vakShye sa.nshayamuttamam || 23|| yathA vRRittaM hi kalpAdau dRRiShTaM me j~nAnachakShuShA || 23|| paramAtmeti yaM prAhuH sA~Nkhyayogavido janAH | mahApuruShasa~nj~nAM sa labhate svena karmaNA || 24|| tasmAtprasUtamavyaktaM pradhAnaM tadvidurbudhAH | avyaktAdvyaktamutpannaM lokasRRiShTyarthamIshvarAt || 25|| aniruddho hi lokeShu mahAnAtmeti kathyate | yo.asau vyaktatvamApanno nirmame cha pitAmaham || 26|| so.aha~NkAra iti proktaH sarvatejomayo hi saH || 26|| pRRithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam | aha~NkAraprasUtAni mahAbhUtAni bhArata || 27|| mahAbhUtAni sRRiShTvAtha tadguNAnnirmame punaH | bhUtebhyashchaiva niShpannA mUrtimanto.aShTa tA~nshRRiNu || 28|| marIchira~NgirAshchAtriH pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH | vasiShThashcha mahAtmA vai manuH svAyambhuvastathA || 29|| j~neyAH prakRRitayo.aShTau tA yAsu lokAH pratiShThitAH || 29|| vedAnvedA~Ngasa.nyuktAnyaj~nAnyaj~nA~Ngasa.nyutAn | nirmame lokasiddhyarthaM brahmA lokapitAmahaH || 30|| aShTAbhyaH prakRRitibhyashcha jAtaM vishvamidaM jagat || 30|| rudro roShAtmako jAto dashAnyAnso.asRRijatsvayam | ekAdashaite rudrAstu vikArAH puruShAH smRRitAH || 31|| te rudrAH prakRRitishchaiva sarve chaiva surarShayaH | utpannA lokasiddhyarthaM brahmANaM samupasthitAH || 32|| vayaM hi sRRiShTA bhagava.nstvayA vai prabhaviShNunA | yena yasminnadhIkAre vartitavyaM pitAmaha || 33|| yo.asau tvayA vinirdiShTo adhikAro.arthachintakaH | paripAlyaH kathaM tena so.adhikAro.adhikAriNA || 34|| pradishasva balaM tasya yo.adhikArArthachintakaH | evamukto mahAdevo devA.nstAnidamabravIt || 35|| sAdhvahaM j~nApito devA yuShmAbhirbhadramastu vaH | mamApyeShA samutpannA chintA yA bhavatAM matA || 36|| lokatantrasya kRRitsnasya kathaM kAryaH parigrahaH | kathaM balakShayo na syAdyuShmAkaM hyAtmanashcha me || 37|| itaH sarve.api gachChAmaH sharaNaM lokasAkShiNam | mahApuruShamavyaktaM sa no vakShyati yaddhitam || 38|| tataste brahmaNA sArdhamRRiShayo vibudhAstathA | kShIrodasyottaraM kUlaM jagmurlokahitArthinaH || 39|| te tapaH samupAtiShThanbrahmoktaM vedakalpitam | sa mahAniyamo nAma tapashcharyA sudAruNA || 40|| UrdhvaM dRRiShTirbAhavashcha ekAgraM cha mano.abhavat | ekapAdasthitAH samyakkAShThabhUtAH samAhitAH || 41|| divyaM varShasahasraM te tapastaptvA taduttamam | shushruvurmadhurAM vANIM vedavedA~NgabhUShitAm || 42|| bho bhoH sabrahmakA devA RRiShayashcha tapodhanAH | svAgatenArchya vaH sarvA~nshrAvaye vAkyamuttamam || 43|| vij~nAtaM vo mayA kAryaM tachcha lokahitaM mahat | pravRRittiyuktaM kartavyaM yuShmatprANopabRRiMhaNam || 44|| sutaptaM vastapo devA mamArAdhanakAmyayA | bhokShyathAsya mahAsattvAstapasaH phalamuttamam || 45|| eSha brahmA lokaguruH sarvalokapitAmahaH | yUyaM cha vibudhashreShThA mAM yajadhvaM samAhitAH || 46|| sarve bhAgAnkalpayadhvaM yaj~neShu mama nityashaH | tathA shreyo vidhAsyAmi yathAdhIkAramIshvarAH || 47|| shrutvaitaddevadevasya vAkyaM hRRiShTatanUruhAH | tataste vibudhAH sarve brahmA te cha maharShayaH || 48|| vedadRRiShTena vidhinA vaiShNavaM kratumAharan | tasminsatre tadA brahmA svayaM bhAgamakalpayat || 49|| devA devarShayashchaiva sarve bhAgAnakalpayan || 49|| te kArtayugadharmANo bhAgAH paramasatkRRitAH | prApurAdityavarNaM taM puruShaM tamasaH param || 50|| bRRihantaM sarvagaM devamIshAnaM varadaM prabhum || 50|| tato.atha varado devastAnsarvAnamarAnsthitAn | asharIro babhAShedaM vAkyaM khastho maheshvaraH || 51|| yena yaH kalpito bhAgaH sa tathA samupAgataH | prIto.ahaM pradishAmyadya phalamAvRRittilakShaNam || 52|| etadvo lakShaNaM devA matprasAdasamudbhavam | yUyaM yaj~nairijyamAnAH samAptavaradakShiNaiH || 53|| yuge yuge bhaviShyadhvaM pravRRittiphalabhoginaH || 53|| yaj~nairye chApi yakShyanti sarvalokeShu vai surAH | kalpayiShyanti vo bhAgA.nste narA vedakalpitAn || 54|| yo me yathA kalpitavAnbhAgamasminmahAkratau | sa tathA yaj~nabhAgArho vedasUtre mayA kRRitaH || 55|| yUyaM lokAndhArayadhvaM yaj~nabhAgaphaloditAH | sarvArthachintakA loke yathAdhIkAranirmitAH || 56|| yAH kriyAH prachariShyanti pravRRittiphalasatkRRitAH | tAbhirApyAyitabalA lokAnvai dhArayiShyatha || 57|| yUyaM hi bhAvitA loke sarvayaj~neShu mAnavaiH | mAM tato bhAvayiShyadhvameShA vo bhAvanA mama || 58|| ityarthaM nirmitA vedA yaj~nAshchauShadhibhiH saha | ebhiH samyakprayuktairhi prIyante devatAH kShitau || 59|| nirmANametadyuShmAkaM pravRRittiguNakalpitam | mayA kRRitaM surashreShThA yAvatkalpakShayAditi || 60|| chintayadhvaM lokahitaM yathAdhIkAramIshvarAH || 60|| marIchira~NgirAshchAtriH pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH | vasiShTha iti saptaite mAnasA nirmitA hi vai || 61|| ete vedavido mukhyA vedAchAryAshcha kalpitAH | pravRRittidharmiNashchaiva prAjApatyena kalpitAH || 62|| ayaM kriyAvatAM panthA vyaktIbhUtaH sanAtanaH | aniruddha iti prokto lokasargakaraH prabhuH || 63|| sanaH sanatsujAtashcha sanakaH sasanandanaH | sanatkumAraH kapilaH saptamashcha sanAtanaH || 64|| saptaite mAnasAH proktA RRiShayo brahmaNaH sutAH | svayamAgatavij~nAnA nivRRittaM dharmamAsthitAH || 65|| ete yogavido mukhyAH sA~NkhyadharmavidastathA | AchAryA mokShashAstre cha mokShadharmapravartakAH || 66|| yato.ahaM prasRRitaH pUrvamavyaktAttriguNo mahAn | tasmAtparataro yo.asau kShetraj~na iti kalpitaH || 67|| so.ahaM kriyAvatAM panthAH punarAvRRittidurlabhaH || 67|| yo yathA nirmito janturyasminyasmi.nshcha karmaNi | pravRRittau vA nivRRittau vA tatphalaM so.ashnute.avashaH || 68|| eSha lokagururbrahmA jagadAdikaraH prabhuH | eSha mAtA pitA chaiva yuShmAkaM cha pitAmahaH || 69|| mayAnushiShTo bhavitA sarvabhUtavarapradaH || 69|| asya chaivAnujo rudro lalATAdyaH samutthitaH | brahmAnushiShTo bhavitA sarvatrasavarapradaH || 70|| gachChadhvaM svAnadhIkArA.nshchintayadhvaM yathAvidhi | pravartantAM kriyAH sarvAH sarvalokeShu mAchiram || 71|| pradRRishyantAM cha karmANi prANinAM gatayastathA | parinirmitakAlAni AyUMShi cha surottamAH || 72|| idaM kRRitayugaM nAma kAlaH shreShThaH pravartate | ahi.nsyA yaj~napashavo yuge.asminnaitadanyathA || 73|| chatuShpAtsakalo dharmo bhaviShyatyatra vai surAH || 73|| tatastretAyugaM nAma trayI yatra bhaviShyati | prokShitA yatra pashavo vadhaM prApsyanti vai makhe || 74|| tatra pAdachaturtho vai dharmasya na bhaviShyati || 74|| tato vai dvAparaM nAma mishraH kAlo bhaviShyati | dvipAdahIno dharmashcha yuge tasminbhaviShyati || 75|| tatastiShye.atha samprApte yuge kalipuraskRRite | ekapAdasthito dharmo yatra tatra bhaviShyati || 76|| devA UchuH|| ekapAdasthite dharme yatrakvachanagAmini | kathaM kartavyamasmAbhirbhagava.nstadvadasva naH || 77|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| yatra vedAshcha yaj~nAshcha tapaH satyaM damastathA | ahi.nsAdharmasa.nyuktAH prachareyuH surottamAH || 78|| sa vai deshaH sevitavyo mA vo.adharmaH padA spRRishet || 78|| vyAsa uvAcha|| te.anushiShTA bhagavatA devAH sarShigaNAstathA | namaskRRitvA bhagavate jagmurdeshAnyathepsitAn || 79|| gateShu tridivaukaHsu brahmaikaH paryavasthitaH | didRRikShurbhagavantaM tamaniruddhatanau sthitam || 80|| taM devo darshayAmAsa kRRitvA hayashiro mahat | sA~NgAnAvartayanvedAnkamaNDalugaNitradhRRik || 81|| tato.ashvashirasaM dRRiShTvA taM devamamitaujasam | lokakartA prabhurbrahmA lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 82|| mUrdhnA praNamya varadaM tasthau prA~njaliragrataH | sa pariShvajya devena vachanaM shrAvitastadA || 83|| lokakAryagatIH sarvAstvaM chintaya yathAvidhi | dhAtA tvaM sarvabhUtAnAM tvaM prabhurjagato guruH || 84|| tvayyAveshitabhAro.ahaM dhRRitiM prApsyAmyathA~njasA || 84|| yadA cha surakAryaM te aviShahyaM bhaviShyati | prAdurbhAvaM gamiShyAmi tadAtmaj~nAnadeshikaH || 85|| evamuktvA hayashirAstatraivAntaradhIyata | tenAnushiShTo brahmApi svaM lokamachirAdgataH || 86|| evameSha mahAbhAgaH padmanAbhaH sanAtanaH | yaj~neShvagraharaH prokto yaj~nadhArI cha nityadA || 87|| nivRRittiM chAsthito dharmaM gatimakShayadharmiNAm | pravRRittidharmAnvidadhe kRRitvA lokasya chitratAm || 88|| sa AdiH sa madhyaH sa chAntaH prajAnAM; sa dhAtA sa dheyaH sa kartA sa kAryam | yugAnte sa suptaH susa~NkShipya lokA;nyugAdau prabuddho jagaddhyutsasarja || 89|| tasmai namadhvaM devAya nirguNAya guNAtmane | ajAya vishvarUpAya dhAmne sarvadivaukasAm || 90|| mahAbhUtAdhipataye rudrANAM pataye tathA | Adityapataye chaiva vasUnAM pataye tathA || 91|| ashvibhyAM pataye chaiva marutAM pataye tathA | vedayaj~nAdhipataye vedA~Ngapataye.api cha || 92|| samudravAsine nityaM haraye mu~njakeshine | shAntaye sarvabhUtAnAM mokShadharmAnubhAShiNe || 93|| tapasAM tejasAM chaiva pataye yashaso.api cha | vAchashcha pataye nityaM saritAM pataye tathA || 94|| kapardine varAhAya ekashRRi~NgAya dhImate | vivasvate.ashvashirase chaturmUrtidhRRite sadA || 95|| guhyAya j~nAnadRRishyAya akSharAya kSharAya cha | eSha devaH sa~ncharati sarvatragatiravyayaH || 96|| evametatpurA dRRiShTaM mayA vai j~nAnachakShuShA | kathitaM tachcha vaH sarvaM mayA pRRiShTena tattvataH || 97|| kriyatAM madvachaH shiShyAH sevyatAM harirIshvaraH | gIyatAM vedashabdaishcha pUjyatAM cha yathAvidhi || 98|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktAstu vayaM tena vedavyAsena dhImatA | sarve shiShyAH sutashchAsya shukaH paramadharmavit || 99|| sa chAsmAkamupAdhyAyaH sahAsmAbhirvishAM pate | chaturvedodgatAbhishcha RRigbhistamabhituShTuve || 100|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | evaM me.akathayadrAjanpurA dvaipAyano guruH || 101|| yashchedaM shRRiNuyAnnityaM yashchedaM parikIrtayet | namo bhagavate kRRitvA samAhitamanA naraH || 102|| bhavatyarogo dyutimAnbalarUpasamanvitaH | Aturo muchyate rogAdbaddho muchyeta bandhanAt || 103|| kAmakAmI labhetkAmaM dIrghamAyuravApnuyAt | brAhmaNaH sarvavedI syAtkShatriyo vijayI bhavet || 104|| vaishyo vipulalAbhaH syAchChUdraH sukhamavApnuyAt || 104|| aputro labhate putraM kanyA chaivepsitaM patim | lagnagarbhA vimuchyeta garbhiNI janayetsutam || 105|| vandhyA prasavamApnoti putrapautrasamRRiddhimat || 105|| kShemeNa gachChedadhvAnamidaM yaH paThate pathi | yo yaM kAmaM kAmayate sa tamApnoti cha dhruvam || 106|| idaM maharShervachanaM vinishchitaM; mahAtmanaH puruShavarasya kIrtanam | samAgamaM charShidivaukasAmimaM; nishamya bhaktAH susukhaM labhante || 107|| \hrule \medskip bhagavannAmanirvachanam.h 328 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| astauShIdyairimaM vyAsaH sashiShyo madhusUdanam | nAmabhirvividhaireShAM niruktaM bhagavanmama || 1|| vaktumarhasi shushrUShoH prajApatipaterhareH | shrutvA bhaveyaM yatpUtaH sharachchandra ivAmalaH || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjanyathAchaShTa phalgunasya harirvibhuH | prasannAtmAtmano nAmnAM niruktaM guNakarmajam || 3|| nAmabhiH kIrtitaistasya keshavasya mahAtmanaH | pRRiShTavAnkeshavaM rAjanphalgunaH paravIrahA || 4|| arjuna uvAcha|| bhagavanbhUtabhavyesha sarvabhUtasRRigavyaya | lokadhAma jagannAtha lokAnAmabhayaprada || 5|| yAni nAmAni te deva kIrtitAni maharShibhiH | vedeShu sapurANeShu yAni guhyAni karmabhiH || 6|| teShAM niruktaM tvatto.ahaM shrotumichChAmi keshava | na hyanyo vartayennAmnAM niruktaM tvAmRRite prabho || 7|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| RRigvede sayajurvede tathaivAtharvasAmasu | purANe sopaniShade tathaiva jyotiShe.arjuna || 8|| sA~Nkhye cha yogashAstre cha Ayurvede tathaiva cha | bahUni mama nAmAni kIrtitAni maharShibhiH || 9|| gauNAni tatra nAmAni karmajAni cha kAnichit | niruktaM karmajAnAM cha shRRiNuShva prayato.anagha || 10|| kathyamAnaM mayA tAta tvaM hi me.ardhaM smRRitaH purA || 10|| namo.atiyashase tasmai dehinAM paramAtmane | nArAyaNAya vishvAya nirguNAya guNAtmane || 11|| yasya prasAdajo brahmA rudrashcha krodhasambhavaH | yo.asau yonirhi sarvasya sthAvarasya charasya cha || 12|| aShTAdashaguNaM yattatsattvaM sattvavatAM vara | prakRRitiH sA parA mahyaM rodasI yogadhAriNI || 13|| RRitA satyAmarAjayyA lokAnAmAtmasa~nj~nitA || 13|| tasmAtsarvAH pravartante sargapralayavikriyAH | tato yaj~nashcha yaShTA cha purANaH puruSho virAT || 14|| aniruddha iti prokto lokAnAM prabhavApyayaH || 14|| brAhme rAtrikShaye prApte tasya hyamitatejasaH | prasAdAtprAdurabhavatpadmaM padmanibhekShaNa || 15|| tatra brahmA samabhavatsa tasyaiva prasAdajaH || 15|| ahnaH kShaye lalATAchcha suto devasya vai tathA | krodhAviShTasya sa~njaj~ne rudraH saMhArakArakaH || 16|| etau dvau vibudhashreShThau prasAdakrodhajau smRRitau | tadAdeshitapanthAnau sRRiShTisaMhArakArakau || 17|| nimittamAtraM tAvatra sarvaprANivarapradau || 17|| kapardI jaTilo muNDaH shmashAnagRRihasevakaH | ugravratadharo rudro yogI tripuradAruNaH || 18|| dakShakratuharashchaiva bhaganetraharastathA | nArAyaNAtmako j~neyaH pANDaveya yuge yuge || 19|| tasminhi pUjyamAne vai devadeve maheshvare | sampUjito bhavetpArtha devo nArAyaNaH prabhuH || 20|| ahamAtmA hi lokAnAM vishvAnAM pANDunandana | tasmAdAtmAnamevAgre rudraM sampUjayAmyaham || 21|| yadyahaM nArchayeyaM vai IshAnaM varadaM shivam | AtmAnaM nArchayetkashchiditi me bhAvitaM manaH || 22|| mayA pramANaM hi kRRitaM lokaH samanuvartate || 22|| pramANAni hi pUjyAni tatastaM pUjayAmyaham | yastaM vetti sa mAM vetti yo.anu taM sa hi mAmanu || 23|| rudro nArAyaNashchaiva sattvamekaM dvidhAkRRitam | loke charati kaunteya vyaktisthaM sarvakarmasu || 24|| na hi me kenachiddeyo varaH pANDavanandana | iti sa~nchintya manasA purANaM vishvamIshvaram || 25|| putrArthamArAdhitavAnAtmAnamahamAtmanA || 25|| na hi viShNuH praNamati kasmaichidvibudhAya tu | RRita AtmAnameveti tato rudraM bhajAmyaham || 26|| sabrahmakAH sarudrAshcha sendrA devAH saharShibhiH | archayanti surashreShThaM devaM nArAyaNaM harim || 27|| bhaviShyatAM vartatAM cha bhUtAnAM chaiva bhArata | sarveShAmagraNIrviShNuH sevyaH pUjyashcha nityashaH || 28|| namasva havyadaM viShNuM tathA sharaNadaM nama | varadaM namasva kaunteya havyakavyabhujaM nama || 29|| chaturvidhA mama janA bhaktA evaM hi te shrutam | teShAmekAntinaH shreShThAste chaivAnanyadevatAH || 30|| ahameva gatisteShAM nirAshIHkarmakAriNAm || 30|| ye cha shiShTAstrayo bhaktAH phalakAmA hi te matAH | sarve chyavanadharmANaH pratibuddhastu shreShThabhAk || 31|| brahmANaM shitikaNThaM cha yAshchAnyA devatAH smRRitAH | prabuddhavaryAH sevante mAmevaiShyanti yatparam || 32|| bhaktaM prati visheShaste eSha pArthAnukIrtitaH || 32|| tvaM chaivAhaM cha kaunteya naranArAyaNau smRRitau | bhArAvataraNArthaM hi praviShTau mAnuShIM tanum || 33|| jAnAmyadhyAtmayogA.nshcha yo.ahaM yasmAchcha bhArata | nivRRittilakShaNo dharmastathAbhyudayiko.api cha || 34|| narANAmayanaM khyAtamahamekaH sanAtanaH | Apo nArA iti proktA Apo vai narasUnavaH || 35|| ayanaM mama tatpUrvamato nArAyaNo hyaham || 35|| ChAdayAmi jagadvishvaM bhUtvA sUrya ivA.nshubhiH | sarvabhUtAdhivAsashcha vAsudevastato hyaham || 36|| gatishcha sarvabhUtAnAM prajAnAM chApi bhArata | vyAptA me rodasI pArtha kAntishchAbhyadhikA mama || 37|| adhibhUtAni chAnte.ahaM tadichCha.nshchAsmi bhArata | kramaNAchchApyahaM pArtha viShNurityabhisa~nj~nitaH || 38|| damAtsiddhiM parIpsanto mAM janAH kAmayanti hi | divaM chorvIM cha madhyaM cha tasmAddAmodaro hyaham || 39|| pRRishnirityuchyate chAnnaM vedA Apo.amRRitaM tathA | mamaitAni sadA garbhe pRRishnigarbhastato hyaham || 40|| RRiShayaH prAhurevaM mAM tritakUpAbhipAtitam | pRRishnigarbha tritaM pAhItyekatadvitapAtitam || 41|| tataH sa brahmaNaH putra Adyo RRiShivarastritaH | uttatArodapAnAdvai pRRishnigarbhAnukIrtanAt || 42|| sUryasya tapato lokAnagneH somasya chApyuta | a.nshavo ye prakAshante mama te keshasa~nj~nitAH || 43|| sarvaj~nAH keshavaM tasmAnmAmAhurdvijasattamAH || 43|| svapatnyAmAhito garbha utathyena mahAtmanA | utathye.antarhite chaiva kadAchiddevamAyayA || 44|| bRRihaspatirathAvindattAM patnIM tasya bhArata || 44|| tato vai tamRRiShishreShThaM maithunopagataM tathA | uvAcha garbhaH kaunteya pa~nchabhUtasamanvitaH || 45|| pUrvAgato.ahaM varada nArhasyambAM prabAdhitum | etadbRRihaspatiH shrutvA chukrodha cha shashApa cha || 46|| maithunopagato yasmAttvayAhaM vinivAritaH | tasmAdandho jAsyasi tvaM machChApAnnAtra sa.nshayaH || 47|| sa shApAdRRiShimukhyasya dIrghaM tama upeyivAn | sa hi dIrghatamA nAma nAmnA hyAsIdRRiShiH purA || 48|| vedAnavApya chaturaH sA~NgopA~NgAnsanAtanAn | prayojayAmAsa tadA nAma guhyamidaM mama || 49|| AnupUrvyeNa vidhinA keshaveti punaH punaH | sa chakShuShmAnsamabhavadgautamashchAbhavatpunaH || 50|| evaM hi varadaM nAma keshaveti mamArjuna | devAnAmatha sarveShAmRRiShINAM cha mahAtmanAm || 51|| agniH somena sa.nyukta ekayoni mukhaM kRRitam | agnIShomAtmakaM tasmAjjagatkRRitsnaM charAcharam || 52|| api hi purANe bhavati ekayonyAtmakAvagnIShomau devAshchAgnimukhA iti ekayonitvAchcha parasparaM mahayanto lokAndhArayata iti || 53|| \hrule \medskip brAhmaNamAhAtmyamagniShomIyAtmakam.h 329 \medskip arjuna uvAcha|| agnIShomau kathaM pUrvamekayonI pravartitau | eSha me sa.nshayo jAtastaM Chindhi madhusUdana || 1|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| hanta te vartayiShyAmi purANaM pANDunandana | AtmatejodbhavaM pArtha shRRiNuShvaikamanA mama || 2|| samprakShAlanakAle.atikrAnte chaturthe yugasahasrAnte avyakte sarvabhUtapralaye sthAvaraja~Ngame jyotirdharaNivAyurahite.andhe tamasi jalaikArNave loke tama ityevAbhibhUte.asa~nj~nake.advitIye pratiShThite naiva rAtryAM na divase na sati nAsati na vyakte nAvyakte vyavasthite etasyAmavasthAyAM nArAyaNaguNAshrayAdakShayAdajarAdanindriyAdagrAhyAdasambhavAtsatyAdahi.nsrAllalAmAdvividhapravRRittivisheShAt akShayAdajarAmarAdamUrtitaH sarvavyApinaH sarvakartuH shAshvatAttamasaH puruShaH prAdurbhUto hariravyayaH || 3|| nidarshanamapi hyatra bhavati nAsIdaho na rAtrirAsIt na sadAsInnAsadAsIt tama eva purastAdabhavadvishvarUpam sA vishvasya jananItyevamasyArtho.anubhAShyate || 4|| tasyedAnIM tamaHsambhavasya puruShasya padmayonerbrahmaNaH prAdurbhAve sa puruShaH prajAH sisRRikShamANo netrAbhyAmagnIShomau sasarja tato bhUtasarge pravRRitte prajAkramavashAdbrahmakShatramupAtiShThat yaH somastadbrahma yadbrahma te brAhmaNAH yo.agnistatkShatraM kShatrAdbrahma balavattaram kasmAditi lokapratyakShaguNametattadyathA brAhmaNebhyaH paraM bhUtaM notpannapUrvam dIpyamAne.agnau juhotIti kRRitvA bravImi bhUtasargaH kRRito brahmaNA bhUtAni cha pratiShThApya trailokyaM dhAryata iti || 5|| mantravAdo.api hi bhavati tvamagne yaj~nAnAM hotA vishveShAm hito devebhirmAnuShe jane iti nidarshanaM chAtra bhavati vishveShAmagne yaj~nAnAM hoteti hito devairmAnuShairjagata iti agnirhi yaj~nAnAM hotA kartA sa chAgnirbrahma || 6|| na hyRRite mantrAddhavanamasti na vinA puruShaM tapaH sambhavati havirmantrANAM sampUjA vidyate devamanuShyANAmanena tvaM hoteti niyuktaH ye cha mAnuShA hotrAdhikArAste cha brAhmaNasya hi yAjanaM vidhIyate na kShatravaishyayordvijAtyoH tasmAdbrAhmaNA hyagnibhUtA yaj~nAnudvahanti yaj~nA devA.nstarpayanti devAH pRRithivIM bhAvayanti || 7|| shatapathe hi brAhmaNaM bhavati agnau samiddhe sa juhoti yo vidvAnbrAhmaNamukhe dAnAhutiM juhoti evamapyagnibhUtA brAhmaNA vidvA.nso.agniM bhAvayanti agnirviShNuH sarvabhUtAnyanupravishya prANAndhArayati api chAtra sanatkumAragItAH shlokA bhavanti || 8|| vishvaM brahmAsRRijatpUrvaM sarvAdirniravaskaram | brahmaghoShairdivaM tiShThantyamarA brahmayonayaH || 9|| brAhmaNAnAM matirvAkyaM karma shraddhA tapA.nsi cha | dhArayanti mahIM dyAM cha shaityAdvAryamRRitaM yathA || 10|| nAsti satyAtparo dharmo nAsti mAtRRisamo guruH | brAhmaNebhyaH paraM nAsti pretya cheha cha bhUtaye || 11|| naiShAmukShA vardhate nota vAhA; na gargaro mathyate sampradAne | apadhvastA dasyubhUtA bhavanti; yeShAM rAShTre brAhmaNA vRRittihInAH || 12|| vedapurANetihAsaprAmANyAnnArAyaNamukhodgatAH sarvAtmAnaH sarvakartAraH sarvabhAvanAshcha brAhmaNAH vAksamakAlaM hi tasya devasya varapradasya brAhmaNAH prathamaM prAdurbhUtA brAhmaNebhyashcha sheShA varNAH prAdurbhUtAH itthaM cha surAsuravishiShTA brAhmaNA yadA mayA brahmabhUtena purA svayamevotpAditAH surAsuramaharShayo bhUtavisheShAH sthApitA nigRRihItAshcha || 13|| ahalyAdharShaNanimittaM hi gautamAddharishmashrutAmindraH prAptaH kaushikanimittaM chendro muShkaviyogaM meShavRRiShaNatvaM chAvApa ashvinorgrahapratiShedhodyatavajrasya pura.ndarasya chyavanena stambhito bAhuH kratuvadhaprAptamanyunA cha dakSheNa bhUyastapasA chAtmAnaM sa.nyojya netrAkRRitiranyA lalATe rudrasyotpAditA || 14|| tripuravadhArthaM dIkShAmabhyupagatasya rudrasyoshanasA shiraso jaTA utkRRitya prayuktAH tataH prAdurbhUtA bhujagAH tairasya bhujagaiH pIDyamAnaH kaNTho nIlatAmupanItaH pUrve cha manvantare svAyambhuve nArAyaNahastabandhagrahaNAnnIlakaNThatvameva vA || 15|| amRRitotpAdane purashcharaNatAmupagatasyA~Ngiraso bRRihaspaterupaspRRishato na prasAdaM gatavatyaH kilApaH atha bRRihaspatirapAM chukrodha yasmAnmamopaspRRishataH kaluShIbhUtA na prasAdamupagatAstasmAdadyaprabhRRiti jhaShamakaramatsyakachChapajantusa~NkIrNAH kaluShIbhavateti tadAprabhRRityApo yAdobhiH sa~NkIrNAH sa.nvRRittAH || 16|| vishvarUpo vai tvAShTraH purohito devAnAmAsItsvasrIyo.asurANAm sa pratyakShaM devebhyo bhAgamadadatparokShamasurebhyaH || 17|| atha hiraNyakashipuM puraskRRitya vishvarUpamAtaraM svasAramasurA varamayAchanta he svasarayaM te putrastvAShTro vishvarUpastrishirA devAnAM purohitaH pratyakShaM devebhyo bhAgamadadatparokShamasmAkam tato devA vardhante vayaM kShIyAmaH tadenaM tvaM vArayitumarhasi tathA yathAsmAnbhajediti || 18|| atha vishvarUpaM nandanavanamupagataM mAtovAcha putra kiM parapakShavardhanastvaM mAtulapakShaM nAshayasi nArhasyevaM kartumiti sa vishvarUpo mAturvAkyamanatikramaNIyamiti matvA sampUjya hiraNyakashipumagAt || 19|| hairaNyagarbhAchcha vasiShThAddhiraNyakashipuH shApaM prAptavAn yasmAttvayAnyo vRRito hotA tasmAdasamAptayaj~nastvamapUrvAtsattvajAtAdvadhaM prApsyasIti tachChApadAnAddhiraNyakashipuH prAptavAnvadham || 20|| vishvarUpo mAtRRipakShavardhano.atyarthaM tapasyabhavat tasya vratabha~NgArthamindro bahvIH shrImatyo.apsaraso niyuyoja tAshcha dRRiShTvA manaH kShubhitaM tasyAbhavattAsu chApsaraHsu nachirAdeva sakto.abhavat saktaM chainaM j~nAtvApsarasa UchurgachChAmahe vayaM yathAgatamiti || 21|| tAstvAShTra uvAcha kva gamiShyatha AsyatAM tAvanmayA saha shreyo bhaviShyatIti tAstamabruvan vayaM devastriyo.apsarasa indraM varadaM purA prabhaviShNuM vRRiNImaha iti || 22|| atha tA vishvarUpo.abravIdadyaiva sendrA devA na bhaviShyantIti tato mantrA~njajApa tairmantraiH prAvardhata trishirAH ekenAsyena sarvalokeShu dvijaiH kriyAvadbhiryaj~neShu suhutaM somaM papAvekenApa ekena sendrAndevAn athendrastaM vivardhamAnaM somapAnApyAyitasarvagAtraM dRRiShTvA chintAmApede || 23|| devAshcha te sahendreNa brahmANamabhijagmurUchushcha vishvarUpeNa sarvayaj~neShu suhutaH somaH pIyate vayamabhAgAH sa.nvRRittAH asurapakSho vardhate vayaM kShIyAmaH tadarhasi no vidhAtuM shreyo yadanantaramiti || 24|| tAnbrahmovAcha RRiShirbhArgavastapastapyate dadhIchaH sa yAchyatAM varaM yathA kalevaraM jahyAt tasyAsthibhirvajraM kriyatAmiti || 25|| devAstatrAgachChanyatra dadhIcho bhagavAnRRiShistapastepe sendrA devAstamabhigamyochurbhagava.nstapasaH kushalamavighnaM cheti tAndadhIcha uvAcha svAgataM bhavadbhyaH kiM kriyatAm yadvakShyatha tatkariShyAmIti te tamabruva~nsharIraparityAgaM lokahitArthaM bhagavAnkartumarhatIti atha dadhIchastathaivAvimanAH sukhaduHkhasamo mahAyogI AtmAnaM samAdhAya sharIraparityAgaM chakAra || 26|| tasya paramAtmanyavasRRite tAnyasthIni dhAtA sa~NgRRihya vajramakarot tena vajreNAbhedyenApradhRRiShyeNa brahmAsthisambhUtena viShNupraviShTenendro vishvarUpaM jaghAna shirasAM chAsya Chedanamakarot tasmAdanantaraM vishvarUpagAtramathanasambhavaM tvaShTrotpAditamevAriM vRRitramindro jaghAna || 27|| tasyAM dvaidhIbhUtAyAM brahmavadhyAyAM bhayAdindro devarAjyaM parityajya apsu sambhavAM shItalAM mAnasasarogatAM nalinIM prapede tatra chaishvaryayogAdaNumAtro bhUtvA bisagranthiM pravivesha || 28|| atha brahmavadhyAbhayapranaShTe trailokyanAthe shachIpatau jagadanIshvaraM babhUva devAnrajastamashchAvivesha mantrA na prAvartanta maharShINAm rakShA.nsi prAdurabhavan brahma chotsAdanaM jagAma anindrAshchAbalA lokAH supradhRRiShyA babhUvuH || 29|| atha devA RRiShayashchAyuShaH putraM nahuShaM nAma devarAjatve.abhiShiShichuH nahuShaH pa~nchabhiH shatairjyotiShAM lalATe jvaladbhiH sarvatejoharaistriviShTapaM pAlayAM babhUva atha lokAH prakRRitimApedire svasthAshcha babhUvuH || 30|| athovAcha nahuShaH sarvaM mAM shakropabhuktamupasthitamRRite shachImiti sa evamuktvA shachIsamIpamagamaduvAcha chainAm subhage.ahamindro devAnAM bhajasva mAmiti taM shachI pratyuvAcha prakRRityA tvaM dharmavatsalaH somava.nshodbhavashcha nArhasi parapatnIdharShaNaM kartumiti || 31|| tAmathovAcha nahuShaH aindraM padamadhyAsyate mayA ahamindrasya rAjyaratnaharo nAtrAdharmaH kashchittvamindrabhukteti sA tamuvAcha asti mama ki~nchidvratamaparyavasitam tasyAvabhRRithe tvAmupagamiShyAmi kaishchidevAhobhiriti sa shachyaivamabhihito nahuSho jagAma || 32|| atha shachI duHkhashokArtA bhartRRidarshanalAlasA nahuShabhayagRRihItA bRRihaspatimupAgachChat sa cha tAmabhigatAM dRRiShTvaiva dhyAnaM pravishya bhartRRikAryatatparAM j~nAtvA bRRihaspatiruvAcha anenaiva vratena tapasA chAnvitA devIM varadAmupashrutimAhvaya sA tavendraM darshayiShyatIti || 33|| sAtha mahAniyamamAsthitA devIM varadAmupashrutiM mantrairAhvayat sopashrutiH shachIsamIpamagAt uvAcha chainAmiyamasmi tvayopahUtopasthitA kiM te priyaM karavANIti tAM mUrdhnA praNamyovAcha shachI bhagavatyarhasi me bhartAraM darshayituM tvaM satyA matA cheti sainAM mAnasaM saro.anayat tatrendraM bisagranthigatamadarshayat || 34|| tAmindraH patnIM kRRishAM glAnAM cha dRRiShTvA chintayAM babhUva aho mama mahadduHkhamidamadyopagatam naShTaM hi mAmiyamanviShyopAgamadduHkhArteti tAmindra uvAcha kathaM vartayasIti sA tamuvAcha nahuSho mAmAhvayati kAlashchAsya mayA kRRita iti || 35|| tAmindra uvAcha gachCha nahuShastvayA vAchyo.apUrveNa mAmRRiShiyuktena yAnena tvamadhirUDha udvahasva indrasya hi mahAnti vAhanAni manasaH priyANyadhirUDhAni mayA tvamanyenopayAtumarhasIti saivamuktA hRRiShTA jagAma indro.api bisagranthimevAvivesha bhUyaH || 36|| athendrANImabhyAgatAM dRRiShTvovAcha nahuShaH pUrNaH sa kAla iti taM shachyabravIchChakreNa yathoktam sa maharShiyuktaM vAhanamadhirUDhaH shachIsamIpamupAgachChat || 37|| atha maitrAvaruNiH kumbhayoniragastyo maharShInvikriyamANA.nstAnnahuSheNApashyat padbhyAM cha tenAspRRishyata tataH sa nahuShamabravIdakAryapravRRitta pApa patasva mahIm sarpo bhava yAvadbhUmirgirayashcha tiShTheyustAvaditi sa maharShivAkyasamakAlameva tasmAdyAnAdavApatat || 38|| athAnindraM punastrailokyamabhavat tato devA RRiShayashcha bhagavantaM viShNuM sharaNamindrArthe.abhijagmuH UchushchainaM bhagavannindraM brahmavadhyAbhibhUtaM trAtumarhasIti tataH sa varadastAnabravIdashvamedhaM yaj~naM vaiShNavaM shakro.abhiyajatu tataH svaM sthAnaM prApsyatIti || 39|| tato devA RRiShayashchendraM nApashyanyadA tadA shachImUchurgachCha subhage indramAnayasveti sA punastatsaraH samabhyagachChat indrashcha tasmAtsarasaH samutthAya bRRihaspatimabhijagAma bRRihaspatishchAshvamedhaM mahAkratuM shakrAyAharat tataH kRRiShNasAra~NgaM medhyamashvamutsRRijya vAhanaM tameva kRRitvA indraM marutpatiM bRRihaspatiH svasthAnaM prApayAmAsa tataH sa devarADdevairRRiShibhiH stUyamAnastriviShTapastho niShkalmaSho babhUva brahmavadhyAM chaturShu sthAneShu vanitAgnivanaspatigoShu vyabhajat evamindro brahmatejaHprabhAvopabRRiMhitaH shatruvadhaM kRRitvA svasthAnaM prApitaH || 41|| AkAshaga~NgAgatashcha purA bharadvAjo maharShirupAspRRisha.nstrInkramAnkramatA viShNunAbhyAsAditaH sa bharadvAjena sasalilena pANinorasi tADitaH salakShaNoraskaH sa.nvRRittaH || 42|| bhRRiguNA maharShiNA shapto.agniH sarvabhakShatvamupanItaH || 43|| aditirvai devAnAmannamapachadetadbhuktvAsurAnhaniShyantIti tatra budho vratacharyAsamAptAvAgachChat aditiM chAvochadbhikShAM dehIti tatra devaiH pUrvametatprAshyaM nAnyenetyaditirbhikShAM nAdAt atha bhikShApratyAkhyAnaruShitena budhena brahmabhUtena vivasvato dvitIye janmanyaNDasa~nj~nitasyANDaM mAritamadityAH sa mArtaNDo vivasvAnabhavachChrAddhadevaH || 44|| dakShasya vai duhitaraH ShaShTirAsan tAbhyaH kashyapAya trayodasha prAdAddasha dharmAya dasha manave saptavi.nshatimindave tAsu tulyAsu nakShatrAkhyAM gatAsu somo rohiNyAmabhyadhikAM prItimakarot tatastAH sheShAH patnya IrShyAvatyaH pituH samIpaM gatvemamarthaM shasha.nsuH bhagavannasmAsu tulyaprabhAvAsu somo rohiNImadhikaM bhajatIti so.abravIdyakShmainamAvekShyatIti || 45|| dakShashApAtsomaM rAjAnaM yakShmAvivesha sa yakShmaNAviShTo dakShamagamat dakShashchainamabravInna samaM vartasa iti tatrarShayaH somamabruvankShIyase yakShmaNA pashchimasyAM dishi samudre hiraNyasarastIrtham tatra gatvAtmAnamabhiShechayasveti athAgachChatsomastatra hiraNyasarastIrtham gatvA chAtmanaH snapanamakarot snAtvA chAtmAnaM pApmano mokShayAmAsa tatra chAvabhAsitastIrthe yadA somastadAprabhRRiti tIrthaM tatprabhAsamiti nAmnA khyAtaM babhUva tachChApAdadyApi kShIyate somo.amAvAsyAntarasthaH paurNamAsImAtre.adhiShThito meghalekhApratichChannaM vapurdarshayati meghasadRRishaM varNamagamattadasya shashalakShma vimalamabhavat || 46|| sthUlashirA maharShirmeroH prAguttare digbhAge tapastepe tasya tapastapyamAnasya sarvagandhavahaH shuchirvAyurvivAyamAnaH sharIramaspRRishat sa tapasA tApitasharIraH kRRisho vAyunopavIjyamAno hRRidayaparitoShamagamat tatra tasyAnilavyajanakRRitaparitoShasya sadyo vanaspatayaH puShpashobhAM na darshitavanta iti sa etA~nshashApa na sarvakAlaM puShpavanto bhaviShyatheti || 47|| nArAyaNo lokahitArthaM vaDavAmukho nAma maharShiH purAbhavat tasya merau tapastapyataH samudra AhUto nAgataH tenAmarShitenAtmagAtroShmaNA samudraH stimitajalaH kRRitaH svedaprasyandanasadRRishashchAsya lavaNabhAvo janitaH uktashchApeyo bhaviShyasi etachcha te toyaM vaDavAmukhasa~nj~nitena pIyamAnaM madhuraM bhaviShyati tadetadadyApi vaDavAmukhasa~nj~nitenAnuvartinA toyaM sAmudraM pIyate || 48|| himavato girerduhitaramumAM rudrashchakame bhRRigurapi cha maharShirhimavantamAgamyAbravItkanyAmumAM me dehIti tamabravIddhimavAnabhilaShito varo rudra iti tamabravIdbhRRiguryasmAttvayAhaM kanyAvaraNakRRitabhAvaH pratyAkhyAtastasmAnna ratnAnAM bhavAnbhAjanaM bhaviShyatIti adyaprabhRRityetadavasthitamRRiShivachanam || 49|| tadeva.nvidhaM mAhAtmyaM brAhmaNAnAm kShatramapi shAshvatImavyayAM pRRithivIM patnImabhigamya bubhuje tadetadbrahmAgnIShomIyam tena jagaddhAryate || 50|| \hrule \medskip bhagavannAmanirvachanam.h 330 \medskip shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| sUryAchandramasau shashvatkeshairme a.nshusa~nj~nitaiH | bodhaya.nstApaya.nshchaiva jagaduttiShThataH pRRithak || 1|| bodhanAttApanAchchaiva jagato harShaNaM bhavet | agnIShomakRRitairebhiH karmabhiH pANDunandana || 2|| hRRiShIkesho.ahamIshAno varado lokabhAvanaH || 2|| iDopahUtayogena hare bhAgaM kratuShvaham | varNashcha me harishreShThastasmAddharirahaM smRRitaH || 3|| dhAma sAro hi lokAnAmRRitaM chaiva vichAritam | RRitadhAmA tato vipraiH satyashchAhaM prakIrtitaH || 4|| naShTAM cha dharaNIM pUrvamavindaM vai guhAgatAm | govinda iti mAM devA vAgbhiH samabhituShTuvuH || 5|| shipiviShTeti chAkhyAyAM hInaromA cha yo bhavet | tenAviShTaM hi yatki~nchichChipiviShTaM hi tatsmRRitam || 6|| yAsko mAmRRiShiravyagro naikayaj~neShu gItavAn | shipiviShTa iti hyasmAdguhyanAmadharo hyaham || 7|| stutvA mAM shipiviShTeti yAsko RRiShirudAradhIH | matprasAdAdadho naShTaM niruktamabhijagmivAn || 8|| na hi jAto na jAye.ahaM na janiShye kadAchana | kShetraj~naH sarvabhUtAnAM tasmAdahamajaH smRRitaH || 9|| noktapUrvaM mayA kShudramashlIlaM vA kadAchana | RRitA brahmasutA sA me satyA devI sarasvatI || 10|| sachchAsachchaiva kaunteya mayAveshitamAtmani | pauShkare brahmasadane satyaM mAmRRiShayo viduH || 11|| sattvAnna chyutapUrvo.ahaM sattvaM vai viddhi matkRRitam | janmanIhAbhavatsattvaM paurvikaM me dhana~njaya || 12|| nirAshIHkarmasa.nyuktaM sAtvataM mAM prakalpaya | sAtvataj~nAnadRRiShTo.ahaM sAtvataH sAtvatAM patiH || 13|| kRRiShAmi medinIM pArtha bhUtvA kArShNAyaso mahAn | kRRiShNo varNashcha me yasmAttasmAtkRRiShNo.ahamarjuna || 14|| mayA sa.nshleShitA bhUmiradbhirvyoma cha vAyunA | vAyushcha tejasA sArdhaM vaikuNThatvaM tato mama || 15|| nirvANaM paramaM saukhyaM dharmo.asau para uchyate | tasmAnna chyutapUrvo.ahamachyutastena karmaNA || 16|| pRRithivInabhasI chobhe vishrute vishvalaukike | tayoH sandhAraNArthaM hi mAmadhokShajama~njasA || 17|| niruktaM vedaviduSho ye cha shabdArthachintakAH | te mAM gAyanti prAgva.nshe adhokShaja iti sthitiH || 18|| shabda ekamataireSha vyAhRRitaH paramarShibhiH | nAnyo hyadhokShajo loke RRite nArAyaNaM prabhum || 19|| ghRRitaM mamArchiSho loke jantUnAM prANadhAraNam | ghRRitArchirahamavyagrairvedaj~naiH parikIrtitaH || 20|| trayo hi dhAtavaH khyAtAH karmajA iti cha smRRitAH | pittaM shleShmA cha vAyushcha eSha sa~NghAta uchyate || 21|| etaishcha dhAryate janturetaiH kShINaishcha kShIyate | AyurvedavidastasmAttridhAtuM mAM prachakShate || 22|| vRRiSho hi bhagavAndharmaH khyAto lokeShu bhArata | naighaNTukapadAkhyAtaM viddhi mAM vRRiShamuttamam || 23|| kapirvarAhaH shreShThashcha dharmashcha vRRiSha uchyate | tasmAdvRRiShAkapiM prAha kashyapo mAM prajApatiH || 24|| na chAdiM na madhyaM tathA naiva chAntaM; kadAchidvidante surAshchAsurAshcha | anAdyo hyamadhyastathA chApyanantaH; pragIto.ahamIsho vibhurlokasAkShI || 25|| shuchIni shravaNIyAni shRRiNomIha dhana~njaya | na cha pApAni gRRihNAmi tato.ahaM vai shuchishravAH || 26|| ekashRRi~NgaH purA bhUtvA varAho divyadarshanaH | imAmuddhRRitavAnbhUmimekashRRi~Ngastato hyaham || 27|| tathaivAsaM trikakudo vArAhaM rUpamAsthitaH | trikakuttena vikhyAtaH sharIrasya tu mApanAt || 28|| viri~ncha iti yaH proktaH kapilaj~nAnachintakaiH | sa prajApatirevAhaM chetanAtsarvalokakRRit || 29|| vidyAsahAyavantaM mAmAdityasthaM sanAtanam | kapilaM prAhurAchAryAH sA~NkhyA nishchitanishchayAH || 30|| hiraNyagarbho dyutimAneSha yashChandasi stutaH | yogaiH sampUjyate nityaM sa evAhaM vibhuH smRRitaH || 31|| ekavi.nshatishAkhaM cha RRigvedaM mAM prachakShate | sahasrashAkhaM yatsAma ye vai vedavido janAH || 32|| gAyantyAraNyake viprA madbhaktAste.api durlabhAH || 32|| ShaTpa~nchAshatamaShTau cha saptatri.nshatamityuta | yasmi~nshAkhA yajurvede so.ahamAdhvaryave smRRitaH || 33|| pa~nchakalpamatharvANaM kRRityAbhiH paribRRiMhitam | kalpayanti hi mAM viprA atharvANavidastathA || 34|| shAkhAbhedAshcha ye kechidyAshcha shAkhAsu gItayaH | svaravarNasamuchchArAH sarvA.nstAnviddhi matkRRitAn || 35|| yattaddhayashiraH pArtha samudeti varapradam | so.ahamevottare bhAge kramAkSharavibhAgavit || 36|| rAmAdeshitamArgeNa matprasAdAnmahAtmanA | pA~nchAlena kramaH prAptastasmAdbhUtAtsanAtanAt || 37|| bAbhravyagotraH sa babhau prathamaH kramapAragaH || 37|| nArAyaNAdvaraM labdhvA prApya yogamanuttamam | kramaM praNIya shikShAM cha praNayitvA sa gAlavaH || 38|| kaNDarIko.atha rAjA cha brahmadattaH pratApavAn | jAtImaraNajaM duHkhaM smRRitvA smRRitvA punaH punaH || 39|| saptajAtiShu mukhyatvAdyogAnAM sampadaM gataH || 39|| purAhamAtmajaH pArtha prathitaH kAraNAntare | dharmasya kurushArdUla tato.ahaM dharmajaH smRRitaH || 40|| naranArAyaNau pUrvaM tapastepaturavyayam | dharmayAnaM samArUDhau parvate gandhamAdane || 41|| tatkAlasamayaM chaiva dakShayaj~no babhUva ha | na chaivAkalpayadbhAgaM dakSho rudrasya bhArata || 42|| tato dadhIchivachanAddakShayaj~namapAharat | sasarja shUlaM krodhena prajvalantaM muhurmuhuH || 43|| tachChUlaM bhasmasAtkRRitvA dakShayaj~naM savistaram | AvayoH sahasAgachChadbadaryAshramamantikAt || 44|| vegena mahatA pArtha patannArAyaNorasi || 44|| tataH svatejasAviShTAH keshA nArAyaNasya ha | babhUvurmu~njavarNAstu tato.ahaM mu~njakeshavAn || 45|| tachcha shUlaM vinirdhUtaM hu~NkAreNa mahAtmanA | jagAma sha~NkarakaraM nArAyaNasamAhatam || 46|| atha rudra upAdhAvattAvRRiShI tapasAnvitau | tata enaM samuddhUtaM kaNThe jagrAha pANinA || 47|| nArAyaNaH sa vishvAtmA tenAsya shitikaNThatA || 47|| atha rudravighAtArthamiShIkAM jagRRihe naraH | mantraishcha sa.nyuyojAshu so.abhavatparashurmahAn || 48|| kShiptashcha sahasA rudre khaNDanaM prAptavA.nstadA | tato.ahaM khaNDaparashuH smRRitaH parashukhaNDanAt || 49|| arjuna uvAcha|| asminyuddhe tu vArShNeya trailokyamathane tadA | jayaM kaH prAptavA.nstatra sha.nsaitanme janArdana || 50|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| tayoH sa.nlagnayoryuddhe rudranArAyaNAtmanoH | udvignAH sahasA kRRitsnA lokAH sarve.abhava.nstadA || 51|| nAgRRihNAtpAvakaH shubhraM makheShu suhutaM haviH | vedA na pratibhAnti sma RRiShINAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 52|| devAnrajastamashchaiva samAvivishatustadA | vasudhA sa~nchakampe.atha nabhashcha vipaphAla ha || 53|| niShprabhANi cha tejA.nsi brahmA chaivAsanAchchyutaH | agAchChoShaM samudrashcha himavA.nshcha vyashIryata || 54|| tasminnevaM samutpanne nimitte pANDunandana | brahmA vRRito devagaNairRRiShibhishcha mahAtmabhiH || 55|| AjagAmAshu taM deshaM yatra yuddhamavartata || 55|| sA~njalipragraho bhUtvA chaturvaktro niruktagaH | uvAcha vachanaM rudraM lokAnAmastu vai shivam || 56|| nyasyAyudhAni vishvesha jagato hitakAmyayA || 56|| yadakSharamathAvyaktamIshaM lokasya bhAvanam | kUTasthaM kartRRinirdva.ndvamakarteti cha yaM viduH || 57|| vyaktibhAvagatasyAsya ekA mUrtiriyaM shivA | naro nArAyaNashchaiva jAtau dharmakulodvahau || 58|| tapasA mahatA yuktau devashreShThau mahAvratau | ahaM prasAdajastasya kasmi.nshchitkAraNAntare || 59|| tvaM chaiva krodhajastAta pUrvasarge sanAtanaH || 59|| mayA cha sArdhaM varadaM vibudhaishcha maharShibhiH | prasAdayAshu lokAnAM shAntirbhavatu mAchiram || 60|| brahmaNA tvevamuktastu rudraH krodhAgnimutsRRijan | prasAdayAmAsa tato devaM nArAyaNaM prabhum || 61|| sharaNaM cha jagAmAdyaM vareNyaM varadaM harim || 61|| tato.atha varado devo jitakrodho jitendriyaH | prItimAnabhavattatra rudreNa saha sa~NgataH || 62|| RRiShibhirbrahmaNA chaiva vibudhaishcha supUjitaH | uvAcha devamIshAnamIshaH sa jagato hariH || 63|| yastvAM vetti sa mAM vetti yastvAmanu sa mAmanu | nAvayorantaraM ki~nchinmA te bhUdbuddhiranyathA || 64|| adya prabhRRiti shrIvatsaH shUlA~Nko.ayaM bhavatvayam | mama pANya~NkitashchApi shrIkaNThastvaM bhaviShyasi || 65|| evaM lakShaNamutpAdya parasparakRRitaM tadA | sakhyaM chaivAtulaM kRRitvA rudreNa sahitAvRRiShI || 66|| tapastepaturavyagrau visRRijya tridivaukasaH || 66|| eSha te kathitaH pArtha nArAyaNajayo mRRidhe | nAmAni chaiva guhyAni niruktAni cha bhArata || 67|| RRiShibhiH kathitAnIha yAni sa~NkIrtitAni te || 67|| evaM bahuvidhai rUpaishcharAmIha vasundharAm | brahmalokaM cha kaunteya golokaM cha sanAtanam || 68|| mayA tvaM rakShito yuddhe mahAntaM prAptavA~njayam || 68|| yastu te so.agrato yAti yuddhe sampratyupasthite | taM viddhi rudraM kaunteya devadevaM kapardinam || 69|| kAlaH sa eva kathitaH krodhajeti mayA tava | nihatA.nstena vai pUrvaM hatavAnasi vai ripUn || 70|| aprameyaprabhAvaM taM devadevamumApatim | namasva devaM prayato vishveshaM haramavyayam || 71|| \hrule \medskip 331 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| brahmansumahadAkhyAnaM bhavatA parikIrtitam | yachChrutvA munayaH sarve vismayaM paramaM gatAH || 1|| idaM shatasahasrAddhi bhAratAkhyAnavistarAt | Amathya matimanthena j~nAnodadhimanuttamam || 2|| navanItaM yathA dadhno malayAchchandanaM yathA | AraNyakaM cha vedebhya oShadhibhyo.amRRitaM yathA || 3|| samuddhRRitamidaM brahmankathAmRRitamanuttamam | taponidhe tvayoktaM hi nArAyaNakathAshrayam || 4|| sa hIsho bhagavAndevaH sarvabhUtAtmabhAvanaH | aho nArAyaNaM tejo durdarshaM dvijasattama || 5|| yatrAvishanti kalpAnte sarve brahmAdayaH surAH | RRiShayashcha sagandharvA yachcha ki~nchichcharAcharam || 6|| na tato.asti paraM manye pAvanaM divi cheha cha || 6|| sarvAshramAbhigamanaM sarvatIrthAvagAhanam | na tathA phaladaM chApi nArAyaNakathA yathA || 7|| sarvathA pAvitAH smeha shrutvemAmAditaH kathAm | harervishveshvarasyeha sarvapApapraNAshanIm || 8|| na chitraM kRRitavA.nstatra yadAryo me dhana~njayaH | vAsudevasahAyo yaH prAptavA~njayamuttamam || 9|| na chAsya ki~nchidaprApyaM manye lokeShvapi triShu | trailokyanAtho viShNuH sa yasyAsItsAhyakRRitsakhA || 10|| dhanyAshcha sarva evAsanbrahma.nste mama pUrvakAH | hitAya shreyase chaiva yeShAmAsIjjanArdanaH || 11|| tapasApi na dRRishyo hi bhagavA.NllokapUjitaH | yaM dRRiShTavantaste sAkShAchChrIvatsA~NkavibhUShaNam || 12|| tebhyo dhanyatarashchaiva nAradaH parameShThijaH | na chAlpatejasamRRiShiM vedmi nAradamavyayam || 13|| shvetadvIpaM samAsAdya yena dRRiShTaH svayaM hariH || 13|| devaprasAdAnugataM vyaktaM tattasya darshanam | yaddRRiShTavA.nstadA devamaniruddhatanau sthitam || 14|| badarImAshramaM yattu nAradaH prAdravatpunaH | naranArAyaNau draShTuM kiM nu tatkAraNaM mune || 15|| shvetadvIpAnnivRRittashcha nAradaH parameShThijaH | badarImAshramaM prApya samAgamya cha tAvRRiShI || 16|| kiyantaM kAlamavasatkAH kathAH pRRiShTavA.nshcha saH | shvetadvIpAdupAvRRitte tasminvA sumahAtmani || 17|| kimabrUtAM mahAtmAnau naranArAyaNAvRRiShI | tadetanme yathAtattvaM sarvamAkhyAtumarhasi || 18|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| namo bhagavate tasmai vyAsAyAmitatejase | yasya prasAdAdvakShyAmi nArAyaNakathAmimAm || 19|| prApya shvetaM mahAdvIpaM dRRiShTvA cha harimavyayam | nivRRitto nArado rAja.nstarasA merumAgamat || 20|| hRRidayenodvahanbhAraM yaduktaM paramAtmanA || 20|| pashchAdasyAbhavadrAjannAtmanaH sAdhvasaM mahat | yadgatvA dUramadhvAnaM kShemI punarihAgataH || 21|| tato meroH prachakrAma parvataM gandhamAdanam | nipapAta cha khAttUrNaM vishAlAM badarImanu || 22|| tataH sa dadRRishe devau purANAvRRiShisattamau | tapashcharantau sumahadAtmaniShThau mahAvratau || 23|| tejasAbhyadhikau sUryAtsarvalokavirochanAt | shrIvatsalakShaNau pUjyau jaTAmaNDaladhAriNau || 24|| jAlapAdabhujau tau tu pAdayoshchakralakShaNau | vyUDhoraskau dIrghabhujau tathA muShkachatuShkiNau || 25|| ShaShTidantAvaShTadaMShTrau meghaughasadRRishasvanau | svAsyau pRRithulalATau cha suhanU subhrunAsikau || 26|| AtapatreNa sadRRishe shirasI devayostayoH | evaM lakShaNasampannau mahApuruShasa~nj~nitau || 27|| tau dRRiShTvA nArado hRRiShTastAbhyAM cha pratipUjitaH | svAgatenAbhibhAShyAtha pRRiShTashchAnAmayaM tadA || 28|| babhUvAntargatamatirnirIkShya puruShottamau | sadogatAstatra ye vai sarvabhUtanamaskRRitAH || 29|| shvetadvIpe mayA dRRiShTAstAdRRishAvRRiShisattamau | iti sa~nchintya manasA kRRitvA chAbhipradakShiNam || 30|| upopavivishe tatra pIThe kushamaye shubhe || 30|| tatastau tapasAM vAsau yashasAM tejasAmapi | RRiShI shamadamopetau kRRitvA pUrvAhNikaM vidhim || 31|| pashchAnnAradamavyagrau pAdyArghyAbhyAM prapUjya cha | pIThayoshchopaviShTau tau kRRitAtithyAhnikau nRRipa || 32|| teShu tatropaviShTeShu sa desho.abhivyarAjata | AjyAhutimahAjvAlairyaj~navATo.agnibhiryathA || 33|| atha nArAyaNastatra nAradaM vAkyamabravIt | sukhopaviShTaM vishrAntaM kRRitAtithyaM sukhasthitam || 34|| apIdAnIM sa bhagavAnparamAtmA sanAtanaH | shvetadvIpe tvayA dRRiShTa AvayoH prakRRitiH parA || 35|| nArada uvAcha|| dRRiShTo me puruShaH shrImAnvishvarUpadharo.avyayaH | sarve hi lokAstatrasthAstathA devAH saharShibhiH || 36|| adyApi chainaM pashyAmi yuvAM pashyansanAtanau || 36|| yairlakShaNairupetaH sa hariravyaktarUpadhRRik | tairlakShaNairupetau hi vyaktarUpadharau yuvAm || 37|| dRRiShTau mayA yuvAM tatra tasya devasya pArshvataH | iha chaivAgato.asmyadya visRRiShTaH paramAtmanA || 38|| ko hi nAma bhavettasya tejasA yashasA shriyA | sadRRishastriShu lokeShu RRite dharmAtmajau yuvAm || 39|| tena me kathitaM pUrvaM nAma kShetraj~nasa~nj~nitam | prAdurbhAvAshcha kathitA bhaviShyanti hi ye yathA || 40|| tatra ye puruShAH shvetAH pa~nchendriyavivarjitAH | pratibuddhAshcha te sarve bhaktAshcha puruShottamam || 41|| te.archayanti sadA devaM taiH sArdhaM ramate cha saH | priyabhakto hi bhagavAnparamAtmA dvijapriyaH || 42|| ramate so.archyamAno hi sadA bhAgavatapriyaH | vishvabhuksarvago devo bAndhavo bhaktavatsalaH || 43|| sa kartA kAraNaM chaiva kAryaM chAtibaladyutiH || 43|| tapasA yojya so.a.atmAnaM shvetadvIpAtparaM hi yat | teja ityabhivikhyAtaM svayambhAsAvabhAsitam || 44|| shAntiH sA triShu lokeShu siddhAnAM bhAvitAtmanAm | etayA shubhayA buddhyA naiShThikaM vratamAsthitaH || 45|| na tatra sUryastapati na somo.abhivirAjate | na vAyurvAti deveshe tapashcharati dushcharam || 46|| vedImaShTatalotsedhAM bhUmAvAsthAya vishvabhuk | ekapAdasthito deva UrdhvabAhuruda~NmukhaH || 47|| sA~NgAnAvartayanvedA.nstapastepe sudushcharam || 47|| yadbrahmA RRiShayashchaiva svayaM pashupatishcha yat | sheShAshcha vibudhashreShThA daityadAnavarAkShasAH || 48|| nAgAH suparNA gandharvAH siddhA rAjarShayashcha ye | havyaM kavyaM cha satataM vidhipUrvaM prayu~njate || 49|| kRRitsnaM tattasya devasya charaNAvupatiShThati || 49|| yAH kriyAH samprayuktAstu ekAntagatabuddhibhiH | tAH sarvAH shirasA devaH pratigRRihNAti vai svayam || 50|| na tasyAnyaH priyataraH pratibuddhairmahAtmabhiH | vidyate triShu lokeShu tato.asmyaikAntikaM gataH || 51|| iha chaivAgatastena visRRiShTaH paramAtmanA || 51|| evaM me bhagavAndevaH svayamAkhyAtavAnhariH | AsiShye tatparo bhUtvA yuvAbhyAM saha nityashaH || 52|| \hrule \medskip 332 \medskip naranArAyaNAvUchatuH|| dhanyo.asyanugRRihIto.asi yatte dRRiShTaH svayaM prabhuH | na hi taM dRRiShTavAnkashchitpadmayonirapi svayam || 1|| avyaktayonirbhagavAndurdarshaH puruShottamaH | nAradaitaddhi te satyaM vachanaM samudAhRRitam || 2|| nAsya bhaktaiH priyataro loke kashchana vidyate | tataH svayaM darshitavAnsvamAtmAnaM dvijottama || 3|| tapo hi tapyatastasya yatsthAnaM paramAtmanaH | na tatsamprApnute kashchidRRite hyAvAM dvijottama || 4|| yA hi sUryasahasrasya samastasya bhaveddyutiH | sthAnasya sA bhavettasya svayaM tena virAjatA || 5|| tasmAduttiShThate vipra devAdvishvabhuvaH pateH | kShamA kShamAvatAM shreShTha yayA bhUmistu yujyate || 6|| tasmAchchottiShThate devAtsarvabhUtahito rasaH | Apo yena hi yujyante dravatvaM prApnuvanti cha || 7|| tasmAdeva samudbhUtaM tejo rUpaguNAtmakam | yena sma yujyate sUryastato lokAnvirAjate || 8|| tasmAddevAtsamudbhUtaH sparshastu puruShottamAt | yena sma yujyate vAyustato lokAnvivAtyasau || 9|| tasmAchchottiShThate shabdaH sarvalokeshvarAtprabhoH | AkAshaM yujyate yena tatastiShThatyasa.nvRRitam || 10|| tasmAchchottiShThate devAtsarvabhUtagataM manaH | chandramA yena sa.nyuktaH prakAshaguNadhAraNaH || 11|| ShaDbhUtotpAdakaM nAma tatsthAnaM vedasa~nj~nitam | vidyAsahAyo yatrAste bhagavAnhavyakavyabhuk || 12|| ye hi niShkalmaShA loke puNyapApavivarjitAH | teShAM vai kShemamadhvAnaM gachChatAM dvijasattama || 13|| sarvalokatamohantA Adityo dvAramuchyate || 13|| AdityadagdhasarvA~NgA adRRishyAH kenachitkvachit | paramANubhUtA bhUtvA tu taM devaM pravishantyuta || 14|| tasmAdapi vinirmuktA aniruddhatanau sthitAH | manobhUtAstato bhUyaH pradyumnaM pravishantyuta || 15|| pradyumnAchchApi nirmuktA jIvaM sa~NkarShaNaM tathA | vishanti viprapravarAH sA~NkhyA bhAgavataiH saha || 16|| tatastraiguNyahInAste paramAtmAnama~njasA | pravishanti dvijashreShTha kShetraj~naM nirguNAtmakam || 17|| sarvAvAsaM vAsudevaM kShetraj~naM viddhi tattvataH || 17|| samAhitamanaskAshcha niyatAH sa.nyatendriyAH | ekAntabhAvopagatA vAsudevaM vishanti te || 18|| AvAmapi cha dharmasya gRRihe jAtau dvijottama | ramyAM vishAlAmAshritya tapa ugraM samAsthitau || 19|| ye tu tasyaiva devasya prAdurbhAvAH surapriyAH | bhaviShyanti trilokasthAsteShAM svastItyato dvija || 20|| vidhinA svena yuktAbhyAM yathApUrvaM dvijottama | AsthitAbhyAM sarvakRRichChraM vrataM samyaktaduttamam || 21|| AvAbhyAmapi dRRiShTastvaM shvetadvIpe tapodhana | samAgato bhagavatA sa~njalpaM kRRitavAnyathA || 22|| sarvaM hi nau sa.nviditaM trailokye sacharAchare | yadbhaviShyati vRRittaM vA vartate vA shubhAshubham || 23|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etachChrutvA tayorvAkyaM tapasyugre.abhyavartata | nAradaH prA~njalirbhUtvA nArAyaNaparAyaNaH || 24|| jajApa vidhivanmantrAnnArAyaNagatAnbahUn | divyaM varShasahasraM hi naranArAyaNAshrame || 25|| avasatsa mahAtejA nArado bhagavAnRRiShiH | tamevAbhyarchayandevaM naranArAyaNau cha tau || 26|| \hrule \medskip 333 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya nAradaH parameShThijaH | daivaM kRRitvA yathAnyAyaM pitryaM chakre tataH param || 1|| tatastaM vachanaM prAha jyeShTho dharmAtmajaH prabhuH | ka ijyate dvijashreShTha daive pitrye cha kalpite || 2|| tvayA matimatAM shreShTha tanme sha.nsa yathAgamam | kimetatkriyate karma phalaM chAsya kimiShyate || 3|| nArada uvAcha|| tvayaitatkathitaM pUrvaM daivaM kartavyamityapi | daivataM cha paro yaj~naH paramAtmA sanAtanaH || 4|| tatastadbhAvito nityaM yaje vaikuNThamavyayam | tasmAchcha prasRRitaH pUrvaM brahmA lokapitAmahaH || 5|| mama vai pitaraM prItaH parameShThyapyajIjanat | ahaM sa~Nkalpajastasya putraH prathamakalpitaH || 6|| yajAmyahaM pitR^InsAdho nArAyaNavidhau kRRite | evaM sa eva bhagavAnpitA mAtA pitAmahaH || 7|| ijyate pitRRiyaj~neShu mayA nityaM jagatpatiH || 7|| shrutishchApyaparA deva putrAnhi pitaro.ayajan | vedashrutiH praNaShTA cha punaradhyApitA sutaiH || 8|| tataste mantradAH putrAH pitRRitvamupapedire || 8|| nUnaM puraitadviditaM yuvayorbhAvitAtmanoH | putrAshcha pitarashchaiva parasparamapUjayan || 9|| trInpiNDAnnyasya vai pRRithvyAM pUrvaM dattvA kushAniti | kathaM tu piNDasa~nj~nAM te pitaro lebhire purA || 10|| naranArAyaNAvUchatuH|| imAM hi dharaNIM pUrvaM naShTAM sAgaramekhalAm | govinda ujjahArAshu vArAhaM rUpamAshritaH || 11|| sthApayitvA tu dharaNIM sve sthAne puruShottamaH | jalakardamaliptA~Ngo lokakAryArthamudyataH || 12|| prApte chAhnikakAle sa madhya.ndinagate ravau | daMShTrAvilagnAnmRRitpiNDAnvidhUya sahasA prabhuH || 13|| sthApayAmAsa vai pRRithvyAM kushAnAstIrya nArada || 13|| sa teShvAtmAnamuddishya pitryaM chakre yathAvidhi | sa~NkalpayitvA trInpiNDAnsvenaiva vidhinA prabhuH || 14|| AtmagAtroShmasambhUtaiH snehagarbhaistilairapi | prokShyApavargaM deveshaH prA~NmukhaH kRRitavAnsvayam || 15|| maryAdAsthApanArthaM cha tato vachanamuktavAn | ahaM hi pitaraH sraShTumudyato lokakRRitsvayam || 16|| tasya chintayataH sadyaH pitRRikAryavidhiM param | daMShTrAbhyAM pravinirdhUtA mamaite dakShiNAM disham || 17|| AshritA dharaNIM piNDAstasmAtpitara eva te || 17|| trayo mUrtivihInA vai piNDamUrtidharAstvime | bhavantu pitaro loke mayA sRRiShTAH sanAtanAH || 18|| pitA pitAmahashchaiva tathaiva prapitAmahaH | ahamevAtra vij~neyastriShu piNDeShu sa.nsthitaH || 19|| nAsti matto.adhikaH kashchitko vAbhyarchyo mayA svayam | ko vA mama pitA loke ahameva pitAmahaH || 20|| pitAmahapitA chaiva ahamevAtra kAraNam | ityevamuktvA vachanaM devadevo vRRiShAkapiH || 21|| varAhaparvate vipra dattvA piNDAnsavistarAn | AtmAnaM pUjayitvaiva tatraivAdarshanaM gataH || 22|| etadarthaM shubhamate pitaraH piNDasa~nj~nitAH | labhante satataM pUjAM vRRiShAkapivacho yathA || 23|| ye yajanti pitR^IndevAngurU.nshchaivAtithI.nstathA | gAshchaiva dvijamukhyA.nshcha pRRithivIM mAtaraM tathA || 24|| karmaNA manasA vAchA viShNumeva yajanti te || 24|| antargataH sa bhagavAnsarvasattvasharIragaH | samaH sarveShu bhUteShu IshvaraH sukhaduHkhayoH || 25|| mahAnmahAtmA sarvAtmA nArAyaNa iti shrutaH || 25|| \hrule \medskip 334 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvaitannArado vAkyaM naranArAyaNeritam | atyantabhaktimAndeve ekAntitvamupeyivAn || 1|| proShya varShasahasraM tu naranArAyaNAshrame | shrutvA bhagavadAkhyAnaM dRRiShTvA cha harimavyayam || 2|| himavantaM jagAmAshu yatrAsya svaka AshramaH || 2|| tAvapi khyAtatapasau naranArAyaNAvRRiShI | tasminnevAshrame ramye tepatustapa uttamam || 3|| tvamapyamitavikrAntaH pANDavAnAM kulodvahaH | pAvitAtmAdya sa.nvRRittaH shrutvemAmAditaH kathAm || 4|| naiva tasya paro loko nAyaM pArthivasattama | karmaNA manasA vAchA yo dviShyAdviShNumavyayam || 5|| majjanti pitarastasya narake shAshvatIH samAH | yo dviShyAdvibudhashreShThaM devaM nArAyaNaM harim || 6|| kathaM nAma bhaveddveShya AtmA lokasya kasyachit | AtmA hi puruShavyAghra j~neyo viShNuriti sthitiH || 7|| ya eSha gururasmAkamRRiShirgandhavatIsutaH | tenaitatkathitaM tAta mAhAtmyaM paramAtmanaH || 8|| tasmAchChrutaM mayA chedaM kathitaM cha tavAnagha || 8|| kRRiShNadvaipAyanaM vyAsaM viddhi nArAyaNaM prabhum | ko hyanyaH puruShavyAghra mahAbhAratakRRidbhavet || 9|| dharmAnnAnAvidhA.nshchaiva ko brUyAttamRRite prabhum || 9|| vartatAM te mahAyaj~no yathA sa~NkalpitastvayA | sa~NkalpitAshvamedhastvaM shrutadharmashcha tattvataH || 10|| etattu mahadAkhyAnaM shrutvA pArikShito nRRipaH | tato yaj~nasamAptyarthaM kriyAH sarvAH samArabhat || 11|| nArAyaNIyamAkhyAnametatte kathitaM mayA | nAradena purA rAjangurave me niveditam || 12|| RRiShINAM pANDavAnAM cha shRRiNvatoH kRRiShNabhIShmayoH || 12|| sa hi paramagururbhuvanapati;rdharaNidharaH shamaniyamanidhiH | shrutivinayanidhirdvijaparamahita;stava bhavatu gatirhariramarahitaH || 13|| tapasAM nidhiH sumahatAM mahato; yashasashcha bhAjanamariShTakahA | ekAntinAM sharaNado.abhayado; gatido.astu vaH sa makhabhAgaharaH || 14|| triguNAtigashchatuShpa~nchadharaH; pUrteShTayoshcha phalabhAgaharaH | vidadhAti nityamajito.atibalo; gatimAtmagAM sukRRitinAmRRiShiNAm || 15|| taM lokasAkShiNamajaM puruShaM; ravivarNamIshvaragatiM bahushaH | praNamadhvamekamatayo yatayaH; salilodbhavo.api tamRRiShiM praNataH || 16|| sa hi lokayoniramRRitasya padaM; sUkShmaM purANamachalaM paramam | tatsA~NkhyayogibhirudAradhRRitaM; buddhyA yatAtmabhirviditaM satatam || 17|| \hrule \medskip 335 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| shrutaM bhagavatastasya mAhAtmyaM paramAtmanaH | janma dharmagRRihe chaiva naranArAyaNAtmakam || 1|| mahAvarAhasRRiShTA cha piNDotpattiH purAtanI || 1|| pravRRittau cha nivRRittau cha yo yathA parikalpitaH | sa tathA naH shruto brahmankathyamAnastvayAnagha || 2|| yachcha tatkathitaM pUrvaM tvayA hayashiro mahat | havyakavyabhujo viShNorudakpUrve mahodadhau || 3|| tachcha dRRiShTaM bhagavatA brahmaNA parameShThinA || 3|| kiM tadutpAditaM pUrvaM hariNA lokadhAriNA | rUpaM prabhAvamahatAmapUrvaM dhImatAM vara || 4|| dRRiShTvA hi vibudhashreShThamapUrvamamitaujasam | tadashvashirasaM puNyaM brahmA kimakaronmune || 5|| etannaH sa.nshayaM brahmanpurANaj~nAnasambhavam | kathayasvottamamate mahApuruShanirmitam || 6|| pAvitAH sma tvayA brahmanpuNyAM kathayatA kathAm || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| kathayiShyAmi te sarvaM purANaM vedasaMmitam | jagau yadbhagavAnvyAso rAj~no dharmasutasya vai || 7|| shrutvAshvashiraso mUrtiM devasya harimedhasaH | utpannasa.nshayo rAjA tameva samachodayat || 8|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yattaddarshitavAnbrahmA devaM hayashirodharam | kimarthaM tatsamabhavadvapurdevopakalpitam || 9|| vyAsa uvAcha|| yatki~nchidiha loke vai dehabaddhaM vishAM pate | sarvaM pa~nchabhirAviShTaM bhUtairIshvarabuddhijaiH || 10|| Ishvaro hi jagatsraShTA prabhurnArAyaNo virAT | bhUtAntarAtmA varadaH saguNo nirguNo.api cha || 11|| bhUtapralayamavyaktaM shRRiNuShva nRRipasattama || 11|| dharaNyAmatha lInAyAmapsu chaikArNave purA | jyotirbhUte jale chApi lIne jyotiShi chAnile || 12|| vAyau chAkAshasa.nlIne AkAshe cha manonuge | vyakte manasi sa.nlIne vyakte chAvyaktatAM gate || 13|| avyakte puruShaM yAte pu.nsi sarvagate.api cha | tama evAbhavatsarvaM na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana || 14|| tamaso brahma sambhUtaM tamomUlamRRitAtmakam | tadvishvabhAvasa~nj~nAntaM pauruShIM tanumAsthitam || 15|| so.aniruddha iti proktastatpradhAnaM prachakShate | tadavyaktamiti j~neyaM triguNaM nRRipasattama || 16|| vidyAsahAyavAndevo viShvakseno hariH prabhuH | apsveva shayanaM chakre nidrAyogamupAgataH || 17|| jagatashchintayansRRiShTiM chitrAM bahuguNodbhavAm || 17|| tasya chintayataH sRRiShTiM mahAnAtmaguNaH smRRitaH | aha~NkArastato jAto brahmA shubhachaturmukhaH || 18|| hiraNyagarbho bhagavAnsarvalokapitAmahaH || 18|| padme.aniruddhAtsambhUtastadA padmanibhekShaNaH | sahasrapatre dyutimAnupaviShTaH sanAtanaH || 19|| dadRRishe.adbhutasa~NkAshe lokAnApomayAnprabhuH | sattvasthaH parameShThI sa tato bhUtagaNAnsRRijat || 20|| pUrvameva cha padmasya patre sUryA.nshusaprabhe | nArAyaNakRRitau bindU apAmAstAM guNottarau || 21|| tAvapashyatsa bhagavAnanAdinidhano.achyutaH | ekastatrAbhavadbindurmadhvAbho ruchiraprabhaH || 22|| sa tAmaso madhurjAtastadA nArAyaNAj~nayA | kaThinastvaparo binduH kaiTabho rAjasastu saH || 23|| tAvabhyadhAvatAM shreShThau tamorajaguNAnvitau | balavantau gadAhastau padmanAlAnusAriNau || 24|| dadRRishAte.aravindasthaM brahmANamamitaprabham | sRRijantaM prathamaM vedA.nshchaturashchAruvigrahAn || 25|| tato vigrahavantau tau vedAndRRiShTvAsurottamau | sahasA jagRRihaturvedAnbrahmaNaH pashyatastadA || 26|| atha tau dAnavashreShThau vedAngRRihya sanAtanAn | rasAM vivishatustUrNamudakpUrve mahodadhau || 27|| tato hRRiteShu vedeShu brahmA kashmalamAvishat | tato vachanamIshAnaM prAha vedairvinAkRRitaH || 28|| vedA me paramaM chakShurvedA me paramaM balam | vedA me paramaM dhAma vedA me brahma chottamam || 29|| mama vedA hRRitAH sarve dAnavAbhyAM balAditaH | andhakArA hi me lokA jAtA vedairvinAkRRitAH || 30|| vedAnRRite hi kiM kuryAM lokAnvai sraShTumudyataH || 30|| aho bata mahadduHkhaM vedanAshanajaM mama | prAptaM dunoti hRRidayaM tIvrashokAya randhayan || 31|| ko hi shokArNave magnaM mAmito.adya samuddharet | vedA.nstAnAnayennaShTAnkasya chAhaM priyo bhave || 32|| ityevaM bhAShamANasya brahmaNo nRRipasattama | hareH stotrArthamudbhUtA buddhirbuddhimatAM vara || 33|| tato jagau paraM japyaM sA~njalipragrahaH prabhuH || 33|| namaste brahmahRRidaya namaste mama pUrvaja | lokAdya bhuvanashreShTha sA~Nkhyayoganidhe vibho || 34|| vyaktAvyaktakarAchintya kShemaM panthAnamAsthita | vishvabhuksarvabhUtAnAmantarAtmannayonija || 35|| ahaM prasAdajastubhyaM lokadhAmne svayambhuve | tvatto me mAnasaM janma prathamaM dvijapUjitam || 36|| chAkShuShaM vai dvitIyaM me janma chAsItpurAtanam | tvatprasAdAchcha me janma tRRitIyaM vAchikaM mahat || 37|| tvattaH shravaNajaM chApi chaturthaM janma me vibho | nAsikyaM chApi me janma tvattaH pa~nchamamuchyate || 38|| aNDajaM chApi me janma tvattaH ShaShThaM vinirmitam | idaM cha saptamaM janma padmajaM me.amitaprabha || 39|| sarge sarge hyahaM putrastava triguNavarjitaH | prathitaH puNDarIkAkSha pradhAnaguNakalpitaH || 40|| tvamIshvarasvabhAvashcha svayambhUH puruShottamaH | tvayA vinirmito.ahaM vai vedachakShurvayotigaH || 41|| te me vedA hRRitAshchakShurandho jAto.asmi jAgRRihi | dadasva chakShuShI mahyaM priyo.ahaM te priyo.asi me || 42|| evaM stutaH sa bhagavAnpuruShaH sarvatomukhaH | jahau nidrAmatha tadA vedakAryArthamudyataH || 43|| aishvareNa prayogeNa dvitIyAM tanumAsthitaH || 43|| sunAsikena kAyena bhUtvA chandraprabhastadA | kRRitvA hayashiraH shubhraM vedAnAmAlayaM prabhuH || 44|| tasya mUrdhA samabhavaddyauH sanakShatratArakA | keshAshchAsyAbhavandIrghA ravera.nshusamaprabhAH || 45|| karNAvAkAshapAtAle lalATaM bhUtadhAriNI | ga~NgA sarasvatI puNyA bhruvAvAstAM mahAnadI || 46|| chakShuShI somasUryau te nAsA sandhyA punaH smRRitA | o~NkArastvatha sa.nskAro vidyujjihvA cha nirmitA || 47|| dantAshcha pitaro rAjansomapA iti vishrutAH | goloko brahmalokashcha oShThAvAstAM mahAtmanaH || 48|| grIvA chAsyAbhavadrAjankAlarAtrirguNottarA || 48|| etaddhayashiraH kRRitvA nAnAmUrtibhirAvRRitam | antardadhe sa vishvesho vivesha cha rasAM prabhuH || 49|| rasAM punaH praviShTashcha yogaM paramamAsthitaH | shaikShaM svaraM samAsthAya omiti prAsRRijatsvaram || 50|| sa svaraH sAnunAdI cha sarvagaH snigdha eva cha | babhUvAntarmahIbhUtaH sarvabhUtaguNoditaH || 51|| tatastAvasurau kRRitvA vedAnsamayabandhanAn | rasAtale vinikShipya yataH shabdastato drutau || 52|| etasminnantare rAjandevo hayashirodharaH | jagrAha vedAnakhilAnrasAtalagatAnhariH || 53|| prAdAchcha brahmaNe bhUyastataH svAM prakRRitiM gataH || 53|| sthApayitvA hayashira udakpUrve mahodadhau | vedAnAmAlayashchApi babhUvAshvashirAstataH || 54|| atha ki~nchidapashyantau dAnavau madhukaiTabhau | punarAjagmatustatra vegitau pashyatAM cha tau || 55|| yatra vedA vinikShiptAstatsthAnaM shUnyameva cha || 55|| tata uttamamAsthAya vegaM balavatAM varau | punaruttasthatuH shIghraM rasAnAmAlayAttadA || 56|| dadRRishAte cha puruShaM tamevAdikaraM prabhum || 56|| shvetaM chandravishuddhAbhamaniruddhatanau sthitam | bhUyo.apyamitavikrAntaM nidrAyogamupAgatam || 57|| AtmapramANarachite apAmupari kalpite | shayane nAgabhogADhye jvAlAmAlAsamAvRRite || 58|| niShkalmaSheNa sattvena sampannaM ruchiraprabham | taM dRRiShTvA dAnavendrau tau mahAhAsamamu~nchatAm || 59|| Uchatushcha samAviShTau rajasA tamasA cha tau | ayaM sa puruShaH shvetaH shete nidrAmupAgataH || 60|| anena nUnaM vedAnAM kRRitamAharaNaM rasAt | kasyaiSha ko nu khalveSha kiM cha svapiti bhogavAn || 61|| ityuchchAritavAkyau tau bodhayAmAsaturharim | yuddhArthinau tu vij~nAya vibuddhaH puruShottamaH || 62|| nirIkShya chAsurendrau tau tato yuddhe mano dadhe | atha yuddhaM samabhavattayornArAyaNasya cha || 63|| rajastamoviShTatanU tAvubhau madhukaiTabhau | brahmaNopachitiM kurva~njaghAna madhusUdanaH || 64|| tatastayorvadhenAshu vedApaharaNena cha | shokApanayanaM chakre brahmaNaH puruShottamaH || 65|| tataH parivRRito brahmA hatArirvedasatkRRitaH | nirmame sa tadA lokAnkRRitsnAnsthAvaraja~NgamAn || 66|| dattvA pitAmahAyAgryAM buddhiM lokavisargikIm | tatraivAntardadhe devo yata evAgato hariH || 67|| tau dAnavau harirhatvA kRRitvA hayashirastanum | punaH pravRRittidharmArthaM tAmeva vidadhe tanum || 68|| evameSha mahAbhAgo babhUvAshvashirA hariH | paurANametadAkhyAtaM rUpaM varadamaishvaram || 69|| yo hyetadbrAhmaNo nityaM shRRiNuyAddhArayeta vA | na tasyAdhyayanaM nAshamupagachChetkadAchana || 70|| ArAdhya tapasogreNa devaM hayashirodharam | pA~nchAlena kramaH prApto rAmeNa pathi deshite || 71|| etaddhayashiro rAjannAkhyAnaM tava kIrtitam | purANaM vedasamitaM yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 72|| yAM yAmichChettanuM devaH kartuM kAryavidhau kvachit | tAM tAM kuryAdvikurvANaH svayamAtmAnamAtmanA || 73|| eSha vedanidhiH shrImAneSha vai tapaso nidhiH | eSha yogashcha sA~NkhyaM cha brahma chAgryaM harirvibhuH || 74|| nArAyaNaparA vedA yaj~nA nArAyaNAtmakAH | tapo nArAyaNaparaM nArAyaNaparA gatiH || 75|| nArAyaNaparaM satyamRRitaM nArAyaNAtmakam | nArAyaNaparo dharmaH punarAvRRittidurlabhaH || 76|| pravRRittilakShaNashchaiva dharmo nArAyaNAtmakaH | nArAyaNAtmako gandho bhUmau shreShThatamaH smRRitaH || 77|| apAM chaiva guNo rAjanraso nArAyaNAtmakaH | jyotiShAM cha guNo rUpaM smRRitaM nArAyaNAtmakam || 78|| nArAyaNAtmakashchApi sparsho vAyuguNaH smRRitaH | nArAyaNAtmakashchApi shabda AkAshasambhavaH || 79|| manashchApi tato bhUtamavyaktaguNalakShaNam | nArAyaNaparaH kAlo jyotiShAmayanaM cha yat || 80|| nArAyaNaparA kIrtiH shrIshcha lakShmIshcha devatAH | nArAyaNaparaM sA~NkhyaM yogo nArAyaNAtmakaH || 81|| kAraNaM puruSho yeShAM pradhAnaM chApi kAraNam | svabhAvashchaiva karmANi daivaM yeShAM cha kAraNam || 82|| pa~nchakAraNasa~NkhyAto niShThA sarvatra vai hariH | tattvaM jij~nAsamAnAnAM hetubhiH sarvatomukhaiH || 83|| tattvameko mahAyogI harirnArAyaNaH prabhuH | sabrahmakAnAM lokAnAmRRiShINAM cha mahAtmanAm || 84|| sA~NkhyAnAM yoginAM chApi yatInAmAtmavedinAm | manIShitaM vijAnAti keshavo na tu tasya te || 85|| ye kechitsarvalokeShu daivaM pitryaM cha kurvate | dAnAni cha prayachChanti tapyanti cha tapo mahat || 86|| sarveShAmAshrayo viShNuraishvaraM vidhimAsthitaH | sarvabhUtakRRitAvAso vAsudeveti chochyate || 87|| ayaM hi nityaH paramo maharShi;rmahAvibhUtirguNavAnnirguNAkhyaH | guNaishcha sa.nyogamupaiti shIghraM; kAlo yathartAvRRitusamprayuktaH || 88|| naivAsya vindanti gatiM mahAtmano; na chAgatiM kashchidihAnupasyati | j~nAnAtmakAH sa.nyamino maharShayaH; pashyanti nityaM puruShaM guNAdhikam || 89|| \hrule \medskip 336 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| aho hyekAntinaH sarvAnprINAti bhagavAnhariH | vidhiprayuktAM pUjAM cha gRRihNAti bhagavAnsvayam || 1|| ye tu dagdhendhanA loke puNyapApavivarjitAH | teShAM tvayAbhinirdiShTA pAramparyAgatA gatiH || 2|| chaturthyAM chaiva te gatyAM gachChanti puruShottamam | ekAntinastu puruShA gachChanti paramaM padam || 3|| nUnamekAntadharmo.ayaM shreShTho nArAyaNapriyaH | agatvA gatayastisro yadgachChantyavyayaM harim || 4|| sahopaniShadAnvedAnye viprAH samyagAsthitAH | paThanti vidhimAsthAya ye chApi yatidharmiNaH || 5|| tebhyo vishiShTAM jAnAmi gatimekAntinAM nRRiNAm | kenaiSha dharmaH kathito devena RRiShiNApi vA || 6|| ekAntinAM cha kA charyA kadA chotpAditA vibho | etanme sa.nshayaM Chindhi paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 7|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| samupoDheShvanIkeShu kurupANDavayormRRidhe | arjune vimanaske cha gItA bhagavatA svayam || 8|| Agatishcha gatishchaiva pUrvaM te kathitA mayA | gahano hyeSha dharmo vai durvij~neyo.akRRitAtmabhiH || 9|| saMmitaH sAmavedena puraivAdiyuge kRRitaH | dhAryate svayamIshena rAjannArAyaNena ha || 10|| etamarthaM mahArAja pRRiShTaH pArthena nAradaH | RRiShimadhye mahAbhAgaH shRRiNvatoH kRRiShNabhIShmayoH || 11|| guruNA cha mamApyeSha kathito nRRipasattama | yathA tu kathitastatra nAradena tathA shRRiNu || 12|| yadAsInmAnasaM janma nArAyaNamukhodgatam | brahmaNaH pRRithivIpAla tadA nArAyaNaH svayam || 13|| tena dharmeNa kRRitavAndaivaM pitryaM cha bhArata || 13|| phenapA RRiShayashchaiva taM dharmaM pratipedire | vaikhAnasAH phenapebhyo dharmametaM prapedire || 14|| vaikhAnasebhyaH somastu tataH so.antardadhe punaH || 14|| yadAsIchchAkShuShaM janma dvitIyaM brahmaNo nRRipa | tadA pitAmahAtsomAdetaM dharmamajAnata || 15|| nArAyaNAtmakaM rAjanrudrAya pradadau cha saH || 15|| tato yogasthito rudraH purA kRRitayuge nRRipa | vAlakhilyAnRRiShInsarvAndharmametamapAThayat || 16|| antardadhe tato bhUyastasya devasya mAyayA || 16|| tRRitIyaM brahmaNo janma yadAsIdvAchikaM mahat | tatraiSha dharmaH sambhUtaH svayaM nArAyaNAnnRRipa || 17|| suparNo nAma tamRRiShiH prAptavAnpuruShottamAt | tapasA vai sutaptena damena niyamena cha || 18|| triH parikrAntavAnetatsuparNo dharmamuttamam | yasmAttasmAdvrataM hyetattrisauparNamihochyate || 19|| RRigvedapAThapaThitaM vratametaddhi dushcharam | suparNAchchApyadhigato dharma eSha sanAtanaH || 20|| vAyunA dvipadAM shreShTha prathito jagadAyuShA | vAyoH sakAshAtprAptashcha RRiShibhirvighasAshibhiH || 21|| tebhyo mahodadhishchainaM prAptavAndharmamuttamam | tataH so.antardadhe bhUyo nArAyaNasamAhitaH || 22|| yadA bhUyaH shravaNajA sRRiShTirAsInmahAtmanaH | brahmaNaH puruShavyAghra tatra kIrtayataH shRRiNu || 23|| jagatsraShTumanA devo harirnArAyaNaH svayam | chintayAmAsa puruShaM jagatsargakaraM prabhuH || 24|| atha chintayatastasya karNAbhyAM puruShaH sRRitaH | prajAsargakaro brahmA tamuvAcha jagatpatiH || 25|| sRRija prajAH putra sarvA mukhataH pAdatastathA | shreyastava vidhAsyAmi balaM tejashcha suvrata || 26|| dharmaM cha matto gRRihNIShva sAtvataM nAma nAmataH | tena sarvaM kRRitayugaM sthApayasva yathAvidhi || 27|| tato brahmA namashchakre devAya harimedhase | dharmaM chAgryaM sa jagrAha sarahasyaM sasa~Ngraham || 28|| AraNyakena sahitaM nArAyaNamukhodgatam || 28|| upadishya tato dharmaM brahmaNe.amitatejase | taM kArtayugadharmANaM nirAshIHkarmasa~nj~nitam || 29|| jagAma tamasaH pAraM yatrAvyaktaM vyavasthitam || 29|| tato.atha varado devo brahmalokapitAmahaH | asRRijatsa tadA lokAnkRRitsnAnsthAvaraja~NgamAn || 30|| tataH prAvartata tadA Adau kRRitayugaM shubham | tato hi sAtvato dharmo vyApya lokAnavasthitaH || 31|| tenaivAdyena dharmeNa brahmA lokavisargakRRit | pUjayAmAsa deveshaM hariM nArAyaNaM prabhum || 32|| dharmapratiShThAhetoshcha manuM svArochiShaM tataH | adhyApayAmAsa tadA lokAnAM hitakAmyayA || 33|| tataH svArochiShaH putraM svayaM sha~NkhapadaM nRRipa | adhyApayatpurAvyagraH sarvalokapatirvibhuH || 34|| tataH sha~NkhapadashchApi putramAtmajamaurasam | dishApAlaM sudharmANamadhyApayata bhArata || 35|| tataH so.antardadhe bhUyaH prApte tretAyuge punaH || 35|| nAsikyajanmani purA brahmaNaH pArthivottama | dharmametaM svayaM devo harirnArAyaNaH prabhuH || 36|| ujjagArAravindAkSho brahmaNaH pashyatastadA || 36|| sanatkumAro bhagavA.nstataH prAdhItavAnnRRipa | sanatkumArAdapi cha vIraNo vai prajApatiH || 37|| kRRitAdau kurushArdUla dharmametamadhItavAn || 37|| vIraNashchApyadhItyainaM rauchyAya manave dadau | rauchyaH putrAya shuddhAya suvratAya sumedhase || 38|| kukShinAmne.atha pradadau dishAM pAlAya dharmiNe | tataH so.antardadhe bhUyo nArAyaNamukhodgataH || 39|| aNDaje janmani punarbrahmaNe hariyonaye | eSha dharmaH samudbhUto nArAyaNamukhAtpunaH || 40|| gRRihIto brahmaNA rAjanprayuktashcha yathAvidhi | adhyApitAshcha munayo nAmnA barhiShado nRRipa || 41|| barhiShadbhyashcha sa~NkrAntaH sAmavedAntagaM dvijam | jyeShThaM nAmnAbhivikhyAtaM jyeShThasAmavrato hariH || 42|| jyeShThAchchApyanusa~NkrAnto rAjAnamavikampanam | antardadhe tato rAjanneSha dharmaH prabhorhareH || 43|| yadidaM saptamaM janma padmajaM brahmaNo nRRipa | tatraiSha dharmaH kathitaH svayaM nArAyaNena hi || 44|| pitAmahAya shuddhAya yugAdau lokadhAriNe | pitAmahashcha dakShAya dharmametaM purA dadau || 45|| tato jyeShThe tu dauhitre prAdAddakSho nRRipottama | Aditye saviturjyeShThe vivasvA~njagRRihe tataH || 46|| tretAyugAdau cha punarvivasvAnmanave dadau | manushcha lokabhUtyarthaM sutAyekShvAkave dadau || 47|| ikShvAkuNA cha kathito vyApya lokAnavasthitaH | gamiShyati kShayAnte cha punarnArAyaNaM nRRipa || 48|| vratinAM chApi yo dharmaH sa te pUrvaM nRRipottama | kathito harigItAsu samAsavidhikalpitaH || 49|| nAradena tu samprAptaH sarahasyaH sasa~NgrahaH | eSha dharmo jagannAthAtsAkShAnnArAyaNAnnRRipa || 50|| evameSha mahAndharma Adyo rAjansanAtanaH | durvij~neyo duShkarashcha sAtvatairdhAryate sadA || 51|| dharmaj~nAnena chaitena suprayuktena karmaNA | ahi.nsAdharmayuktena prIyate harirIshvaraH || 52|| ekavyUhavibhAgo vA kvachiddvivyUhasa~nj~nitaH | trivyUhashchApi sa~NkhyAtashchaturvyUhashcha dRRishyate || 53|| harireva hi kShetraj~no nirmamo niShkalastathA | jIvashcha sarvabhUteShu pa~nchabhUtaguNAtigaH || 54|| manashcha prathitaM rAjanpa~nchendriyasamIraNam | eSha lokanidhirdhImAneSha lokavisargakRRit || 55|| akartA chaiva kartA cha kAryaM kAraNameva cha | yathechChati tathA rAjankrIDate puruSho.avyayaH || 56|| eSha ekAntidharmaste kIrtito nRRipasattama | mayA guruprasAdena durvij~neyo.akRRitAtmabhiH || 57|| ekAntino hi puruShA durlabhA bahavo nRRipa || 57|| yadyekAntibhirAkIrNaM jagatsyAtkurunandana | ahi.nsakairAtmavidbhiH sarvabhUtahite rataiH || 58|| bhavetkRRitayugaprAptirAshIHkarmavivarjitaiH || 58|| evaM sa bhagavAnvyAso gururmama vishAM pate | kathayAmAsa dharmaj~no dharmarAj~ne dvijottamaH || 59|| RRiShINAM saMnidhau rAja~nshRRiNvatoH kRRiShNabhIShmayoH | tasyApyakathayatpUrvaM nAradaH sumahAtapAH || 60|| devaM paramakaM brahma shvetaM chandrAbhamachyutam | yatra chaikAntino yAnti nArAyaNaparAyaNAH || 61|| janamejaya uvAcha|| evaM bahuvidhaM dharmaM pratibuddhairniShevitam | na kurvanti kathaM viprA anye nAnAvrate sthitAH || 62|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tisraH prakRRitayo rAjandehabandheShu nirmitAH | sAttvikI rAjasI chaiva tAmasI cheti bhArata || 63|| dehabandheShu puruShaH shreShThaH kurukulodvaha | sAttvikaH puruShavyAghra bhavenmokShArthanishchitaH || 64|| atrApi sa vijAnAti puruShaM brahmavartinam | nArAyaNaparo mokShastato vai sAttvikaH smRRitaH || 65|| manIShitaM cha prApnoti chintayanpuruShottamam | ekAntabhaktiH satataM nArAyaNaparAyaNaH || 66|| manIShiNo hi ye kechidyatayo mokShakA~NkShiNaH | teShAM vai ChinnatRRiShNAnAM yogakShemavaho hariH || 67|| jAyamAnaM hi puruShaM yaM pashyenmadhusUdanaH | sAttvikastu sa vij~neyo bhavenmokShe cha nishchitaH || 68|| sA~Nkhyayogena tulyo hi dharma ekAntasevitaH | nArAyaNAtmake mokShe tato yAnti parAM gatim || 69|| nArAyaNena dRRiShTashcha pratibuddho bhavetpumAn | evamAtmechChayA rAjanpratibuddho na jAyate || 70|| rAjasI tAmasI chaiva vyAmishre prakRRitI smRRite | tadAtmakaM hi puruShaM jAyamAnaM vishAM pate || 71|| pravRRittilakShaNairyuktaM nAvekShati hariH svayam || 71|| pashyatyenaM jAyamAnaM brahmA lokapitAmahaH | rajasA tamasA chaiva mAnuShaM samabhiplutam || 72|| kAmaM devAshcha RRiShayaH sattvasthA nRRipasattama | hInAH sattvena sUkShmeNa tato vaikArikAH smRRitAH || 73|| janamejaya uvAcha|| kathaM vaikAriko gachChetpuruShaH puruShottamam | vaishampAyana uvAcha|| susUkShmasattvasa.nyuktaM sa.nyuktaM tribhirakSharaiH | puruShaH puruShaM gachChenniShkriyaH pa~nchavi.nshakam || 75|| evamekaM sA~NkhyayogaM vedAraNyakameva cha | parasparA~NgAnyetAni pa~ncharAtraM cha kathyate || 76|| eSha ekAntinAM dharmo nArAyaNaparAtmakaH || 76|| yathA samudrAtprasRRitA jalaughA;stameva rAjanpunarAvishanti | ime tathA j~nAnamahAjalaughA; nArAyaNaM vai punarAvishanti || 77|| eSha te kathito dharmaH sAtvato yadubAndhava | kuruShvainaM yathAnyAyaM yadi shaknoShi bhArata || 78|| evaM hi sumahAbhAgo nArado gurave mama | shvetAnAM yatinAmAha ekAntagatimavyayAm || 79|| vyAsashchAkathayatprItyA dharmaputrAya dhImate | sa evAyaM mayA tubhyamAkhyAtaH prasRRito guroH || 80|| itthaM hi dushcharo dharma eSha pArthivasattama | yathaiva tvaM tathaivAnye na bhajanti vimohitAH || 81|| kRRiShNa eva hi lokAnAM bhAvano mohanastathA | saMhArakArakashchaiva kAraNaM cha vishAM pate || 82|| \hrule \medskip 337 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| sA~NkhyaM yogaM pa~ncharAtraM vedAraNyakameva cha | j~nAnAnyetAni brahmarShe lokeShu pracharanti ha || 1|| kimetAnyekaniShThAni pRRitha~NniShThAni vA mune | prabrUhi vai mayA pRRiShTaH pravRRittiM cha yathAkramam || 2|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| jaj~ne bahuj~naM paramatyudAraM; yaM dvIpamadhye sutamAtmavantam | parAsharAdgandhavatI maharShiM; tasmai namo.aj~nAnatamonudAya || 3|| pitAmahAdyaM pravadanti ShaShThaM; maharShimArSheyavibhUtiyuktam | nArAyaNasyA.nshajamekaputraM; dvaipAyanaM vedamahAnidhAnam || 4|| tamAdikAleShu mahAvibhUti;rnArAyaNo brahmamahAnidhAnam | sasarja putrArthamudAratejA; vyAsaM mahAtmAnamajaH purANaH || 5|| janamejaya uvAcha|| tvayaiva kathitaH pUrvaM sambhavo dvijasattama | vasiShThasya sutaH shaktiH shakteH putraH parAsharaH || 6|| parAsharasya dAyAdaH kRRiShNadvaipAyano muniH | bhUyo nArAyaNasutaM tvamevainaM prabhAShase || 7|| kimataH pUrvajaM janma vyAsasyAmitatejasaH | kathayasvottamamate janma nArAyaNodbhavam || 8|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| vedArthAnvettukAmasya dharmiShThasya taponidheH | gurorme j~nAnaniShThasya himavatpAda AsataH || 9|| kRRitvA bhAratamAkhyAnaM tapaHshrAntasya dhImataH | shushrUShAM tatparA rAjankRRitavanto vayaM tadA || 10|| sumanturjaiminishchaiva pailashcha sudRRiDhavrataH | ahaM chaturthaH shiShyo vai shuko vyAsAtmajastathA || 11|| ebhiH parivRRito vyAsaH shiShyaiH pa~nchabhiruttamaiH | shushubhe himavatpAde bhUtairbhUtapatiryathA || 12|| vedAnAvartayansA~NgAnbhAratArthA.nshcha sarvashaH | tamekamanasaM dAntaM yuktA vayamupAsmahe || 13|| kathAntare.atha kasmi.nshchitpRRiShTo.asmAbhirdvijottamaH | vedArthAnbhAratArthA.nshcha janma nArAyaNAttathA || 14|| sa pUrvamuktvA vedArthAnbhAratArthA.nshcha tattvavit | nArAyaNAdidaM janma vyAhartumupachakrame || 15|| shRRiNudhvamAkhyAnavarametadArSheyamuttamam | AdikAlodbhavaM viprAstapasAdhigataM mayA || 16|| prApte prajAvisarge vai saptame padmasambhave | nArAyaNo mahAyogI shubhAshubhavivarjitaH || 17|| sasRRije nAbhitaH putraM brahmANamamitaprabham | tataH sa prAdurabhavadathainaM vAkyamabravIt || 18|| mama tvaM nAbhito jAtaH prajAsargakaraH prabhuH | sRRija prajAstvaM vividhA brahmansajaDapaNDitAH || 19|| sa evamukto vimukhashchintAvyAkulamAnasaH | praNamya varadaM devamuvAcha harimIshvaram || 20|| kA shaktirmama devesha prajAH sraShTuM namo.astu te | apraj~nAvAnahaM deva vidhatsva yadanantaram || 21|| sa evamukto bhagavAnbhUtvAthAntarhitastataH | chintayAmAsa devesho buddhiM buddhimatAM varaH || 22|| svarUpiNI tato buddhirupatasthe hariM prabhum | yogena chainAM niryogaH svayaM niyuyuje tadA || 23|| sa tAmaishvaryayogasthAM buddhiM shaktimatIM satIm | uvAcha vachanaM devo buddhiM vai prabhuravyayaH || 24|| brahmANaM pravishasveti lokasRRiShTyarthasiddhaye | tatastamIshvarAdiShTA buddhiH kShipraM vivesha sA || 25|| athainaM buddhisa.nyuktaM punaH sa dadRRishe hariH | bhUyashchainaM vachaH prAha sRRijemA vividhAH prajAH || 26|| evamuktvA sa bhagavA.nstatraivAntaradhIyata | prApa chaiva muhUrtena svasthAnaM devasa~nj~nitam || 27|| tAM chaiva prakRRitiM prApya ekIbhAvagato.abhavat | athAsya buddhirabhavatpunaranyA tadA kila || 28|| sRRiShTA imAH prajAH sarvA brahmaNA parameShThinA | daityadAnavagandharvarakShogaNasamAkulAH || 29|| jAtA hIyaM vasumatI bhArAkrAntA tapasvinI || 29|| bahavo balinaH pRRithvyAM daityadAnavarAkShasAH | bhaviShyanti tapoyuktA varAnprApsyanti chottamAn || 30|| avashyameva taiH sarvairvaradAnena darpitaiH | bAdhitavyAH suragaNA RRiShayashcha tapodhanAH || 31|| tatra nyAyyamidaM kartuM bhArAvataraNaM mayA || 31|| atha nAnAsamudbhUtairvasudhAyAM yathAkramam | nigraheNa cha pApAnAM sAdhUnAM pragraheNa cha || 32|| imAM tapasvinIM satyAM dhArayiShyAmi medinIm | mayA hyeShA hi dhriyate pAtAlasthena bhoginA || 33|| mayA dhRRitA dhArayati jagaddhi sacharAcharam | tasmAtpRRithvyAH paritrANaM kariShye sambhavaM gataH || 34|| evaM sa chintayitvA tu bhagavAnmadhusUdanaH | rUpANyanekAnyasRRijatprAdurbhAvabhavAya saH || 35|| vArAhaM nArasiMhaM cha vAmanaM mAnuShaM tathA | ebhirmayA nihantavyA durvinItAH surArayaH || 36|| atha bhUyo jagatsraShTA bhoHshabdenAnunAdayan | sarasvatImuchchachAra tatra sArasvato.abhavat || 37|| apAntaratamA nAma suto vAksambhavo vibhoH | bhUtabhavyabhaviShyaj~naH satyavAdI dRRiDhavrataH || 38|| tamuvAcha nataM mUrdhnA devAnAmAdiravyayaH | vedAkhyAne shrutiH kAryA tvayA matimatAM vara || 39|| tasmAtkuru yathAj~naptaM mayaitadvachanaM mune || 39|| tena bhinnAstadA vedA manoH svAyambhuve.antare | tatastutoSha bhagavAnharistenAsya karmaNA || 40|| tapasA cha sutaptena yamena niyamena cha || 40|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha|| manvantareShu putra tvamevaM lokapravartakaH | bhaviShyasyachalo brahmannapradhRRiShyashcha nityashaH || 41|| punastiShye cha samprApte kuravo nAma bhAratAH | bhaviShyanti mahAtmAno rAjAnaH prathitA bhuvi || 42|| teShAM tvattaH prasUtAnAM kulabhedo bhaviShyati | parasparavinAshArthaM tvAmRRite dvijasattama || 43|| tatrApyanekadhA vedAnbhetsyase tapasAnvitaH | kRRiShNe yuge cha samprApte kRRiShNavarNo bhaviShyasi || 44|| dharmANAM vividhAnAM cha kartA j~nAnakarastathA | bhaviShyasi tapoyukto na cha rAgAdvimokShyase || 45|| vItarAgashcha putraste paramAtmA bhaviShyati | maheshvaraprasAdena naitadvachanamanyathA || 46|| yaM mAnasaM vai pravadanti putraM; pitAmahasyottamabuddhiyuktam | vasiShThamagryaM tapaso nidhAnaM; yashchApi sUryaM vyatirichya bhAti || 47|| tasyAnvaye chApi tato maharShiH; parAsharo nAma mahAprabhAvaH | pitA sa te vedanidhirvariShTho; mahAtapA vai tapaso nivAsaH || 48|| kAnInagarbhaH pitRRikanyakAyAM; tasmAdRRiShestvaM bhavitA cha putraH || 48|| bhUtabhavyabhaviShyANAM ChinnasarvArthasa.nshayaH | ye hyatikrAntakAH pUrvaM sahasrayugaparyayAH || 49|| tA.nshcha sarvAnmayoddiShTAndrakShyase tapasAnvitaH | punardrakShyasi chAnekasahasrayugaparyayAn || 50|| anAdinidhanaM loke chakrahastaM cha mAM mune | anudhyAnAnmama mune naitadvachanamanyathA || 51|| shanaishcharaH sUryaputro bhaviShyati manurmahAn | tasminmanvantare chaiva saptarShigaNapUrvakaH || 52|| tvameva bhavitA vatsa matprasAdAnna sa.nshayaH || 52|| vyAsa uvAcha|| evaM sArasvatamRRiShimapAntaratamaM tadA | uktvA vachanamIshAnaH sAdhayasvetyathAbravIt || 53|| so.ahaM tasya prasAdena devasya harimedhasaH | apAntaratamA nAma tato jAto.a.aj~nayA hareH || 54|| punashcha jAto vikhyAto vasiShThakulanandanaH || 54|| tadetatkathitaM janma mayA pUrvakamAtmanaH | nArAyaNaprasAdena tathA nArAyaNA.nshajam || 55|| mayA hi sumahattaptaM tapaH paramadAruNam | purA matimatAM shreShThAH parameNa samAdhinA || 56|| etadvaH kathitaM sarvaM yanmAM pRRichChatha putrakAH | pUrvajanma bhaviShyaM cha bhaktAnAM snehato mayA || 57|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| eSha te kathitaH pUrvaM sambhavo.asmadgurornRRipa | vyAsasyAkliShTamanaso yathA pRRiShTaH punaH shRRiNu || 58|| sA~NkhyaM yogaM pa~ncharAtraM vedAH pAshupataM tathA | j~nAnAnyetAni rAjarShe viddhi nAnAmatAni vai || 59|| sA~Nkhyasya vaktA kapilaH paramarShiH sa uchyate | hiraNyagarbho yogasya vettA nAnyaH purAtanaH || 60|| apAntaratamAshchaiva vedAchAryaH sa uchyate | prAchInagarbhaM tamRRiShiM pravadantIha kechana || 61|| umApatirbhUtapatiH shrIkaNTho brahmaNaH sutaH | uktavAnidamavyagro j~nAnaM pAshupataM shivaH || 62|| pa~ncharAtrasya kRRitsnasya vettA tu bhagavAnsvayam | sarveShu cha nRRipashreShTha j~nAneShveteShu dRRishyate || 63|| yathAgamaM yathAj~nAnaM niShThA nArAyaNaH prabhuH | na chainamevaM jAnanti tamobhUtA vishAM pate || 64|| tameva shAstrakartAraM pravadanti manIShiNaH | niShThAM nArAyaNamRRiShiM nAnyo.astIti cha vAdinaH || 65|| niHsa.nshayeShu sarveShu nityaM vasati vai hariH | sasa.nshayAnhetubalAnnAdhyAvasati mAdhavaH || 66|| pa~ncharAtravido ye tu yathAkramaparA nRRipa | ekAntabhAvopagatAste hariM pravishanti vai || 67|| sA~NkhyaM cha yogaM cha sanAtane dve; vedAshcha sarve nikhilena rAjan | sarvaiH samastairRRiShibhirnirukto; nArAyaNo vishvamidaM purANam || 68|| shubhAshubhaM karma samIritaM ya;tpravartate sarvalokeShu ki~nchit | tasmAdRRiShestadbhavatIti vidyA;ddivyantarikShe bhuvi chApsu chApi || 69|| \hrule \medskip 338 \medskip janamejaya uvAcha|| bahavaH puruShA brahmannutAho eka eva tu | ko hyatra puruShaH shreShThaH ko vA yonirihochyate || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bahavaH puruShA loke sA~NkhyayogavichAriNAm | naitadichChanti puruShamekaM kurukulodvaha || 2|| bahUnAM puruShANAM cha yathaikA yoniruchyate | tathA taM puruShaM vishvaM vyAkhyAsyAmi guNAdhikam || 3|| namaskRRitvA tu gurave vyAsAyAmitatejase | tapoyuktAya dAntAya vandyAya paramarShaye || 4|| idaM puruShasUktaM hi sarvavedeShu pArthiva | RRitaM satyaM cha vikhyAtamRRiShisiMhena chintitam || 5|| utsargeNApavAdena RRiShibhiH kapilAdibhiH | adhyAtmachintAmAshritya shAstrANyuktAni bhArata || 6|| samAsatastu yadvyAsaH puruShaikatvamuktavAn | tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi prasAdAdamitaujasaH || 7|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | brahmaNA saha sa.nvAdaM tryambakasya vishAM pate || 8|| kShIrodasya samudrasya madhye hATakasaprabhaH | vaijayanta iti khyAtaH parvatapravaro nRRipa || 9|| tatrAdhyAtmagatiM deva ekAkI pravichintayan | vairAjasadane nityaM vaijayantaM niShevate || 10|| atha tatrAsatastasya chaturvaktrasya dhImataH | lalATaprabhavaH putraH shiva AgAdyadRRichChayA || 11|| AkAshenaiva yogIshaH purA trinayanaH prabhuH || 11|| tataH khAnnipapAtAshu dharaNIdharamUrdhani | agratashchAbhavatprIto vavande chApi pAdayoH || 12|| taM pAdayornipatitaM dRRiShTvA savyena pANinA | utthApayAmAsa tadA prabhurekaH prajApatiH || 13|| uvAcha chainaM bhagavA.nshchirasyAgatamAtmajam | svAgataM te mahAbAho diShTyA prApto.asi me.antikam || 14|| kachchitte kushalaM putra svAdhyAyatapasoH sadA | nityamugratapAstvaM hi tataH pRRichChAmi te punaH || 15|| rudra uvAcha|| tvatprasAdena bhagavansvAdhyAyatapasormama | kushalaM chAvyayaM chaiva sarvasya jagatastathA || 16|| chiradRRiShTo hi bhagavAnvairAjasadane mayA | tato.ahaM parvataM prAptastvimaM tvatpAdasevitam || 17|| kautUhalaM chApi hi me ekAntagamanena te | naitatkAraNamalpaM hi bhaviShyati pitAmaha || 18|| kiM nu tatsadanaM shreShThaM kShutpipAsAvivarjitam | surAsurairadhyuShitamRRiShibhishchAmitaprabhaiH || 19|| gandharvairapsarobhishcha satataM saMniShevitam | utsRRijyemaM girivaramekAkI prAptavAnasi || 20|| brahmovAcha|| vaijayanto girivaraH satataM sevyate mayA | atraikAgreNa manasA puruShashchintyate virAT || 21|| rudra uvAcha|| bahavaH puruShA brahma.nstvayA sRRiShTAH svayambhuvA | sRRijyante chApare brahmansa chaikaH puruSho virAT || 22|| ko hyasau chintyate brahma.nstvayA vai puruShottamaH | etanme sa.nshayaM brUhi mahatkautUhalaM hi me || 23|| brahmovAcha|| bahavaH puruShAH putra ye tvayA samudAhRRitAH | evametadatikrAntaM draShTavyaM naivamityapi || 24|| AdhAraM tu pravakShyAmi ekasya puruShasya te || 24|| bahUnAM puruShANAM sa yathaikA yoniruchyate | tathA taM puruShaM vishvaM paramaM sumahattamam || 25|| nirguNaM nirguNA bhUtvA pravishanti sanAtanam || 25|| \hrule \medskip 339 \medskip brahmovAcha|| shRRiNu putra yathA hyeSha puruShaH shAshvato.avyayaH | akShayashchAprameyashcha sarvagashcha niruchyate || 1|| na sa shakyastvayA draShTuM mayAnyairvApi sattama | saguNo nirguNo vishvo j~nAnadRRishyo hyasau smRRitaH || 2|| asharIraH sharIreShu sarveShu nivasatyasau | vasannapi sharIreShu na sa lipyati karmabhiH || 3|| mamAntarAtmA tava cha ye chAnye dehasa~nj~nitAH | sarveShAM sAkShibhUto.asau na grAhyaH kenachitkvachit || 4|| vishvamUrdhA vishvabhujo vishvapAdAkShinAsikaH | ekashcharati kShetreShu svairachArI yathAsukham || 5|| kShetrANi hi sharIrANi bIjAni cha shubhAshubhe | tAni vetti sa yogAtmA tataH kShetraj~na uchyate || 6|| nAgatirna gatistasya j~neyA bhUtena kenachit | sA~Nkhyena vidhinA chaiva yogena cha yathAkramam || 7|| chintayAmi gatiM chAsya na gatiM vedmi chottamAm | yathAj~nAnaM tu vakShyAmi puruShaM taM sanAtanam || 8|| tasyaikatvaM mahattvaM hi sa chaikaH puruShaH smRRitaH | mahApuruShashabdaM sa bibhartyekaH sanAtanaH || 9|| eko hutAsho bahudhA samidhyate; ekaH sUryastapasAM yonirekA | eko vAyurbahudhA vAti loke; mahodadhishchAmbhasAM yonirekaH || 10|| puruShashchaiko nirguNo vishvarUpa;staM nirguNaM puruShaM chAvishanti || 10|| hitvA guNamayaM sarvaM karma hitvA shubhAshubham | ubhe satyAnRRite tyaktvA evaM bhavati nirguNaH || 11|| achintyaM chApi taM j~nAtvA bhAvasUkShmaM chatuShTayam | vicharedyo yatiryattaH sa gachChetpuruShaM prabhum || 12|| evaM hi paramAtmAnaM kechidichChanti paNDitAH | ekAtmAnaM tathAtmAnamapare.adhyAtmachintakAH || 13|| tatra yaH paramAtmA hi sa nityaM nirguNaH smRRitaH | sa hi nArAyaNo j~neyaH sarvAtmA puruSho hi saH || 14|| na lipyate phalaishchApi padmapatramivAmbhasA || 14|| karmAtmA tvaparo yo.asau mokShabandhaiH sa yujyate | sasaptadashakenApi rAshinA yujyate hi saH || 15|| evaM bahuvidhaH proktaH puruShaste yathAkramam || 15|| yattatkRRitsnaM lokatantrasya dhAma; vedyaM paraM bodhanIyaM saboddhRRi | mantA mantavyaM prAshitA prAshitavyaM; ghrAtA ghreyaM sparshitA sparshanIyam || 16|| draShTA draShTavyaM shrAvitA shrAvaNIyaM; j~nAtA j~neyaM saguNaM nirguNaM cha | yadvai proktaM guNasAmyaM pradhAnaM; nityaM chaitachChAshvataM chAvyayaM cha || 17|| yadvai sUte dhAturAdyaM nidhAnaM; tadvai viprAH pravadante.aniruddham | yadvai loke vaidikaM karma sAdhu; AshIryuktaM taddhi tasyopabhojyam || 18|| devAH sarve munayaH sAdhu dAntA;staM prAgyaj~nairyaj~nabhAgaM yajante | ahaM brahmA Adya IshaH prajAnAM; tasmAjjAtastvaM cha mattaH prasUtaH || 19|| matto jagajja~NgamaM sthAvaraM cha; sarve vedAH sarahasyA hi putra || 19|| chaturvibhaktaH puruShaH sa krIDati yathechChati | evaM sa eva bhagavA~nj~nAnena pratibodhitaH || 20|| etatte kathitaM putra yathAvadanupRRichChataH | sA~Nkhyaj~nAne tathA yoge yathAvadanuvarNitam || 21|| \hrule \medskip u~nChavRRityupAkhyAnam.h 340 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dharmAH pitAmahenoktA mokShadharmAshritAH shubhAH | dharmamAshramiNAM shreShThaM vaktumarhati me bhavAn || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sarvatra vihito dharmaH svargyaH satyaphalodayaH | bahudvArasya dharmasya nehAsti viphalA kriyA || 2|| yasminyasmi.nstu viShaye yo yo yAti vinishchayam | sa tamevAbhijAnAti nAnyaM bharatasattama || 3|| api cha tvaM naravyAghra shrotumarhasi me kathAm | purA shakrasya kathitAM nAradena surarShiNA || 4|| surarShirnArado rAjansiddhastrailokyasaMmataH | paryeti kramasho lokAnvAyuravyAhato yathA || 5|| sa kadAchinmaheShvAsa devarAjAlayaM gataH | satkRRitashcha mahendreNa pratyAsannagato.abhavat || 6|| taM kRRitakShaNamAsInaM paryapRRichChachChachIpatiH | brahmarShe ki~nchidAshcharyamasti dRRiShTaM tvayAnagha || 7|| yathA tvamapi viprarShe trailokyaM sacharAcharam | jAtakautUhalo nityaM siddhashcharasi sAkShivat || 8|| na hyastyaviditaM loke devarShe tava ki~nchana | shrutaM vApyanubhUtaM vA dRRiShTaM vA kathayasva me || 9|| tasmai rAjansurendrAya nArado vadatAM varaH | AsInAyopapannAya proktavAnvipulAM kathAm || 10|| yathA yena cha kalpena sa tasmai dvijasattamaH | kathAM kathitavAnpRRiShTastathA tvamapi me shRRiNu || 11|| \hrule \medskip 341 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| AsItkila kurushreShTha mahApadme purottame | ga~NgAyA dakShiNe tIre kashchidvipraH samAhitaH || 1|| saumyaH somAnvaye vede gatAdhvA Chinnasa.nshayaH | dharmanityo jitakrodho nityatRRipto jitendriyaH || 2|| ahi.nsAnirato nityaM satyaH sajjanasaMmataH | nyAyaprAptena vittena svena shIlena chAnvitaH || 3|| j~nAtisambandhivipule mitrApAshrayasaMmate | kule mahati vikhyAte vishiShTAM vRRittimAsthitaH || 4|| sa putrAnbahulAndRRiShTvA vipule karmaNi sthitaH | kuladharmAshrito rAjandharmacharyAparo.abhavat || 5|| tataH sa dharmaM vedoktaM yathAshAstroktameva cha | shiShTAchIrNaM cha dharmaM cha trividhaM chintya chetasA || 6|| kiM nu me syAchChubhaM kRRitvA kiM kShamaM kiM parAyaNam | ityevaM khidyate nityaM na cha yAti vinishchayam || 7|| tasyaivaM khidyamAnasya dharmaM paramamAsthitaH | kadAchidatithiH prApto brAhmaNaH susamAhitaH || 8|| sa tasmai satkriyAM chakre kriyAyuktena hetunA | vishrAntaM chainamAsInamidaM vachanamabravIt || 9|| \hrule \medskip 342 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| samutpannAbhidhAno.asmi vA~NmAdhuryeNa te.anagha | mitratAmabhipannastvAM ki~nchidvakShyAmi tachChRRiNu || 1|| gRRihasthadharmaM viprendra kRRitvA putragataM tvaham | dharmaM paramakaM kuryAM ko hi mArgo bhaveddvija || 2|| ahamAtmAnamAtmasthameka evAtmani sthitaH | kartuM kA~NkShAmi nechChAmi baddhaH sAdhAraNairguNaiH || 3|| yAvadevAnatItaM me vayaH putraphalAshritam | tAvadichChAmi pAtheyamAdAtuM pAralaukikam || 4|| asminhi lokasantAne paraM pAramabhIpsataH | utpannA me matiriyaM kuto dharmamayaH plavaH || 5|| samuhyamAnAni nishamya loke; niryAtyamAnAni cha sAttvikAni | dRRiShTvA cha dharmadhvajaketumAlAM; prakIryamANAmupari prajAnAm || 6|| na me mano rajyati bhogakAle; dRRiShTvA yatInprArthayataH paratra | tenAtithe buddhibalAshrayeNa; dharmArthatattve viniyu~NkShva mAM tvam || 7|| bhIShma uvAcha|| so.atithirvachanaM tasya shrutvA dharmAbhilAShiNaH | provAcha vachanaM shlakShNaM prAj~no madhurayA girA || 8|| ahamapyatra muhyAmi mamApyeSha manorathaH | na cha saMnishchayaM yAmi bahudvAre triviShTape || 9|| kechinmokShaM prasha.nsanti kechidyaj~naphalaM dvijAH | vAnaprasthAshramaM kechidgArhasthyaM kechidAshritAH || 10|| rAjadharmAshrayaM kechitkechidAtmaphalAshrayam | gurucharyAshrayaM kechitkechidvAkyaM yamAshrayam || 11|| mAtaraM pitaraM kechichChushrUShanto divaM gatAH | ahi.nsayA pare svargaM satyena cha tathA pare || 12|| Ahave.abhimukhAH kechinnihatAH sviddivaM gatAH | kechidu~nChavrataiH siddhAH svargamArgasamAshritAH || 13|| kechidadhyayane yuktA vedavrataparAH shubhAH | buddhimanto gatAH svargaM tuShTAtmAno jitendriyAH || 14|| ArjavenApare yuktA nihatAnArjavairjanaiH | RRijavo nAkapRRiShThe vai shuddhAtmAnaH pratiShThitAH || 15|| evaM bahuvidhairloke dharmadvArairanAvRRitaiH | mamApi matirAvignA meghalekheva vAyunA || 16|| \hrule \medskip 343 \medskip atithiruvAcha|| upadeshaM tu te vipra kariShye.ahaM yathAgamam | guruNA me yathAkhyAtamarthatastachcha me shRRiNu || 1|| yatra pUrvAbhisargeNa dharmachakraM pravartitam | naimiShe gomatItIre tatra nAgAhvayaM puram || 2|| samagraistridashaistatra iShTamAsIddvijarShabha | yatrendrAtikramaM chakre mAndhAtA rAjasattamaH || 3|| kRRitAdhivAso dharmAtmA tatra chakShuHshravA mahAn | padmanAbho mahAbhAgaH padma ityeva vishrutaH || 4|| sa vAchA karmaNA chaiva manasA cha dvijarShabha | prasAdayati bhUtAni trividhe vartmani sthitaH || 5|| sAmnA dAnena bhedena daNDeneti chaturvidham | viShamasthaM janaM svaM cha chakShurdhyAnena rakShati || 6|| tamabhikramya vidhinA praShTumarhasi kA~NkShitam | sa te paramakaM dharmaM namithyA darshayiShyati || 7|| sa hi sarvAtithirnAgo buddhishAstravishAradaH | guNairanavamairyuktaH samastairAbhikAmikaiH || 8|| prakRRityA nityasalilo nityamadhyayane rataH | tapodamAbhyAM sa.nyukto vRRittenAnavareNa cha || 9|| yajvA dAnaruchiH kShAnto vRRitte cha parame sthitaH | satyavAganasUyushcha shIlavAnabhisa.nshritaH || 10|| sheShAnnabhoktA vachanAnukUlo; hitArjavotkRRiShTakRRitAkRRitaj~naH | avairakRRidbhUtahite niyukto; ga~NgAhradAmbho.abhijanopapannaH || 11|| \hrule \medskip 344 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| atibhArodyatasyaiva bhArApanayanaM mahat | parAshvAsakaraM vAkyamidaM me bhavataH shrutam || 1|| adhvaklAntasya shayanaM sthAnaklAntasya chAsanam | tRRiShitasya cha pAnIyaM kShudhArtasya cha bhojanam || 2|| Ipsitasyeva samprAptirannasya samaye.atitheH | eShitasyAtmanaH kAle vRRiddhasyeva suto yathA || 3|| manasA chintitasyeva prItisnigdhasya darshanam | prahrAdayati mAM vAkyaM bhavatA yadudIritam || 4|| dattachakShurivAkAshe pashyAmi vimRRishAmi cha | praj~nAnavachanAdyo.ayamupadesho hi me kRRitaH || 5|| bADhamevaM kariShyAmi yathA mAM bhAShate bhavAn || 5|| ihemAM rajanIM sAdho nivasasva mayA saha | prabhAte yAsyati bhavAnparyAshvastaH sukhoShitaH || 6|| asau hi bhagavAnsUryo mandarashmiravA~NmukhaH || 6|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tatastena kRRitAtithyaH so.atithiH shatrusUdana | uvAsa kila tAM rAtriM saha tena dvijena vai || 7|| tattachcha dharmasa.nyuktaM tayoH kathayatostadA | vyatItA sA nishA kRRitsnA sukhena divasopamA || 8|| tataH prabhAtasamaye so.atithistena pUjitaH | brAhmaNena yathAshaktyA svakAryamabhikA~NkShatA || 9|| tataH sa vipraH kRRitadharmanishchayaH; kRRitAbhyanuj~naH svajanena dharmavit | yathopadiShTaM bhujagendrasa.nshrayaM; jagAma kAle sukRRitaikanishchayaH || 10|| \hrule \medskip 345 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| sa vanAni vichitrANi tIrthAni cha sarA.nsi cha | abhigachChankrameNa sma ka~nchinmunimupasthitaH || 1|| taM sa tena yathoddiShTaM nAgaM vipreNa brAhmaNaH | paryapRRichChadyathAnyAyaM shrutvaiva cha jagAma saH || 2|| so.abhigamya yathAkhyAtaM nAgAyatanamarthavit | proktavAnahamasmIti bhoHshabdAla~NkRRitaM vachaH || 3|| tatastasya vachaH shrutvA rUpiNI dharmavatsalA | darshayAmAsa taM vipraM nAgapatnI pativratA || 4|| sA tasmai vidhivatpUjAM chakre dharmaparAyaNA | svAgatenAgataM kRRitvA kiM karomIti chAbravIt || 5|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| vishrAnto.abhyarchitashchAsmi bhavatyA shlakShNayA girA | draShTumichChAmi bhavati taM devaM nAgamuttamam || 6|| etaddhi paramaM kAryametanme phalamIpsitam | anenArthena chAsmyadya samprAptaH pannagAlayam || 7|| nAgabhAryovAcha|| Arya sUryarathaM voDhuM gato.asau mAsachArikaH | saptAShTabhirdinairvipra darshayiShyatyasa.nshayam || 8|| etadviditamAryasya vivAsakaraNaM mama | bharturbhavatu kiM chAnyatkriyatAM tadvadasva me || 9|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| anena nishchayenAhaM sAdhvi samprAptavAniha | pratIkShannAgamaM devi vatsyAmyasminmahAvane || 10|| samprAptasyaiva chAvyagramAvedyo.ahamihAgataH | mamAbhigamanaM prApto vAchyashcha vachanaM tvayA || 11|| ahamapyatra vatsyAmi gomatyAH puline shubhe | kAlaM parimitAhAro yathoktaM paripAlayan || 12|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH sa viprastAM nAgIM samAdhAya punaH punaH | tadeva pulinaM nadyAH prayayau brAhmaNarShabhaH || 13|| \hrule \medskip 346 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atha tena narashreShTha brAhmaNena tapasvinA | nirAhAreNa vasatA duHkhitAste bhuja~NgamAH || 1|| sarve sambhUya sahitAstasya nAgasya bAndhavAH | bhrAtarastanayA bhAryA yayustaM brAhmaNaM prati || 2|| te.apashyanpuline taM vai vivikte niyatavratam | samAsInaM nirAhAraM dvijaM japyaparAyaNam || 3|| te sarve samabhikramya vipramabhyarchya chAsakRRit | UchurvAkyamasa.ndigdhamAtitheyasya bAndhavAH || 4|| ShaShTho hi divasaste.adya prAptasyeha tapodhana | na chAbhilaShase ki~nchidAhAraM dharmavatsala || 5|| asmAnabhigatashchAsi vayaM cha tvAmupasthitAH | kAryaM chAtithyamasmAbhirvayaM sarve kuTumbinaH || 6|| mUlaM phalaM vA parNaM vA payo vA dvijasattama | AhArahetorannaM vA bhoktumarhasi brAhmaNa || 7|| tyaktAhAreNa bhavatA vane nivasatA satA | bAlavRRiddhamidaM sarvaM pIDyate dharmasa~NkaTAt || 8|| na hi no bhrUNahA kashchidrAjApathyo.anRRito.api vA | pUrvAshI vA kule hyasmindevatAtithibandhuShu || 9|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| upadeshena yuShmAkamAhAro.ayaM mayA vRRitaH | dvirUnaM dasharAtraM vai nAgasyAgamanaM prati || 10|| yadyaShTarAtre niryAte nAgamiShyati pannagaH | tadAhAraM kariShyAmi tannimittamidaM vratam || 11|| kartavyo na cha santApo gamyatAM cha yathAgatam | tannimittaM vrataM mahyaM naitadbhettumihArhatha || 12|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tena te samanuj~nAtA brAhmaNena bhuja~NgamAH | svameva bhavanaM jagmurakRRitArthA nararShabha || 13|| \hrule \medskip 347 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atha kAle bahutithe pUrNe prApto bhuja~NgamaH | dattAbhyanuj~naH svaM veshma kRRitakarmA vivasvataH || 1|| taM bhAryA samabhikrAmatpAdashauchAdibhirguNaiH | upapannAM cha tAM sAdhvIM pannagaH paryapRRichChata || 2|| api tvamasi kalyANi devatAtithipUjane | pUrvamuktena vidhinA yuktA yuktena matsamam || 3|| na khalvasyakRRitArthena strIbuddhyA mArdavIkRRitA | madviyogena sushroNi viyuktA dharmasetunA || 4|| nAgabhAryovAcha|| shiShyANAM gurushushrUShA viprANAM vedapAraNam | bhRRityAnAM svAmivachanaM rAj~nAM lokAnupAlanam || 5|| sarvabhUtaparitrANaM kShatradharma ihochyate | vaishyAnAM yaj~nasa.nvRRittirAtitheyasamanvitA || 6|| viprakShatriyavaishyAnAM shushrUShA shUdrakarma tat | gRRihasthadharmo nAgendra sarvabhUtahitaiShitA || 7|| niyatAhAratA nityaM vratacharyA yathAkramam | dharmo hi dharmasambandhAdindriyANAM visheShaNam || 8|| ahaM kasya kuto vAhaM kaH ko me ha bhavediti | prayojanamatirnityamevaM mokShAshramI bhavet || 9|| pativratAtvaM bhAryAyAH paramo dharma uchyate | tavopadeshAnnAgendra tachcha tattvena vedmi vai || 10|| sAhaM dharmaM vijAnantI dharmanitye tvayi sthite | satpathaM kathamutsRRijya yAsyAmi viShame pathi || 11|| devatAnAM mahAbhAga dharmacharyA na hIyate | atithInAM cha satkAre nityayuktAsmyatandritA || 12|| saptAShTadivasAstvadya viprasyehAgatasya vai | sa cha kAryaM na me khyAti darshanaM tava kA~NkShati || 13|| gomatyAstveSha puline tvaddarshanasamutsukaH | AsIno.a.avartayanbrahma brAhmaNaH sa.nshitavrataH || 14|| ahaM tvanena nAgendra sAmapUrvaM samAhitA | prasthApyo matsakAshaM sa samprApto bhujagottamaH || 15|| etachChrutvA mahAprAj~na tatra gantuM tvamarhasi | dAtumarhasi vA tasya darshanaM darshanashravaH || 16|| \hrule \medskip 348 \medskip nAga uvAcha|| atha brAhmaNarUpeNa kaM taM samanupashyasi | mAnuShaM kevalaM vipraM devaM vAtha shuchismite || 1|| ko hi mAM mAnuShaH shakto draShTukAmo yashasvini | sa.ndarshanaruchirvAkyamAj~nApUrvaM vadiShyati || 2|| surAsuragaNAnAM cha devarShINAM cha bhAmini | nanu nAgA mahAvIryAH sauraseyAstarasvinaH || 3|| vandanIyAshcha varadA vayamapyanuyAyinaH | manuShyANAM visheSheNa dhanAdhyakShA iti shrutiH || 4|| nAgabhAryovAcha|| ArjavenAbhijAnAmi nAsau devo.anilAshana | ekaM tvasya vijAnAmi bhaktimAnatiroShaNaH || 5|| sa hi kAryAntarAkA~NkShI jalepsuH stokako yathA | varShaM varShapriyaH pakShI darshanaM tava kA~NkShati || 6|| na hi tvA daivataM ki~nchidvivignaM pratipAlayet | tulye hyabhijane jAto na kashchitparyupAsate || 7|| tadroShaM sahajaM tyaktvA tvamenaM draShTumarhasi | AshAChedena tasyAdya nAtmAnaM dagdhumarhasi || 8|| AshayA tvabhipannAnAmakRRitvAshrupramArjanam | rAjA vA rAjaputro vA bhrUNahatyaiva yujyate || 9|| maunAjj~nAnaphalAvAptirdAnena cha yasho mahat | vAgmitvaM satyavAkyena paratra cha mahIyate || 10|| bhUmipradAnena gatiM labhatyAshramasaMmitAm | naShTasyArthasya samprAptiM kRRitvA phalamupAshnute || 11|| abhipretAmasa~NkliShTAM kRRitvAkAmavatIM kriyAm | na yAti nirayaM kashchiditi dharmavido viduH || 12|| nAga uvAcha|| abhimAnena mAno me jAtidoSheNa vai mahAn | roShaH sa~NkalpajaH sAdhvi dagdho vAchAgninA tvayA || 13|| na cha roShAdahaM sAdhvi pashyeyamadhikaM tamaH | yasya vaktavyatAM yAnti visheSheNa bhuja~NgamAH || 14|| doShasya hi vashaM gatvA dashagrIvaH pratApavAn | tathA shakrapratispardhI hato rAmeNa sa.nyuge || 15|| antaHpuragataM vatsaM shrutvA rAmeNa nirhRRitam | dharShaNAdroShasa.nvignAH kArtavIryasutA hatAH || 16|| jAmadagnyena rAmeNa sahasranayanopamaH | sa.nyuge nihato roShAtkArtavIryo mahAbalaH || 17|| tadeSha tapasAM shatruH shreyasashcha nipAtanaH | nigRRihIto mayA roShaH shrutvaiva vachanaM tava || 18|| AtmAnaM cha visheSheNa prasha.nsAmyanapAyini | yasya me tvaM vishAlAkShi bhAryA sarvaguNAnvitA || 19|| eSha tatraiva gachChAmi yatra tiShThatyasau dvijaH | sarvathA choktavAnvAkyaM nAkRRitArthaH prayAsyati || 20|| \hrule \medskip 349 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| sa pannagapatistatra prayayau brAhmaNaM prati | tameva manasA dhyAyankAryavattAM vichArayan || 1|| tamabhikramya nAgendro matimAnsa nareshvara | provAcha madhuraM vAkyaM prakRRityA dharmavatsalaH || 2|| bho bho kShAmyAbhibhAShe tvAM na roShaM kartumarhasi | iha tvamabhisamprAptaH kasyArthe kiM prayojanam || 3|| AbhimukhyAdabhikramya snehAtpRRichChAmi te dvija | vivikte gomatItIre kiM vA tvaM paryupAsase || 4|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| dharmAraNyaM hi mAM viddhi nAgaM draShTumihAgatam | padmanAbhaM dvijashreShThaM tatra me kAryamAhitam || 5|| tasya chAhamasAMnidhyaM shrutavAnasmi taM gatam | svajanaM taM pratIkShAmi parjanyamiva karShakaH || 6|| tasya chAkleshakaraNaM svastikArasamAhitam | vartayAmyayutaM brahma yogayukto nirAmayaH || 7|| nAga uvAcha|| aho kalyANavRRittastvaM sAdhu sajjanavatsalaH | shravADhyastvaM mahAbhAga paraM snehena pashyasi || 8|| ahaM sa nAgo viprarShe yathA mAM vindate bhavAn | Aj~nApaya yathA svairaM kiM karomi priyaM tava || 9|| bhavantaM svajanAdasmi samprAptaM shrutavAniha | atastvAM svayamevAhaM draShTumabhyAgato dvija || 10|| samprAptashcha bhavAnadya kRRitArthaH pratiyAsyati | visrabdho mAM dvijashreShTha viShaye yoktumarhasi || 11|| vayaM hi bhavatA sarve guNakrItA visheShataH | yastvamAtmahitaM tyaktvA mAmevehAnurudhyase || 12|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| Agato.ahaM mahAbhAga tava darshanalAlasaH | ka~nchidarthamanarthaj~naH praShTukAmo bhuja~Ngama || 13|| ahamAtmAnamAtmastho mArgamANo.a.atmano hitam | vAsArthinaM mahAprAj~na balavantamupAsmi ha || 14|| prakAshitastvaM svaguNairyashogarbhagabhastibhiH | shashA~Nkakarasa.nsparshairhRRidyairAtmaprakAshitaiH || 15|| tasya me prashnamutpannaM Chindhi tvamanilAshana | pashchAtkAryaM vadiShyAmi shrotumarhati me bhavAn || 16|| \hrule \medskip 350 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| vivasvato gachChati paryayeNa; voDhuM bhavA.nstaM rathamekachakram | AshcharyabhUtaM yadi tatra kiM chi;ddRRiShTaM tvayA sha.nsitumarhasi tvam || 1|| nAga uvAcha|| yasya rashmisahasreShu shAkhAsviva viha~NgamAH | vasantyAshritya munayaH sa.nsiddhA daivataiH saha || 2|| yato vAyurviniHsRRitya sUryarashmyAshrito mahAn | vijRRimbhatyambare vipra kimAshcharyataraM tataH || 3|| shukro nAmAsitaH pAdo yasya vAridharo.ambare | toyaM sRRijati varShAsu kimAshcharyamataH param || 4|| yo.aShTamAsA.nstu shuchinA kiraNenojjhitaM payaH | paryAdatte punaH kAle kimAshcharyamataH param || 5|| yasya tejovisheSheShu nityamAtmA pratiShThitaH | yato bIjaM mahI cheyaM dhAryate sacharAcharam || 6|| yatra devo mahAbAhuH shAshvataH paramo.akSharaH | anAdinidhano vipra kimAshcharyamataH param || 7|| AshcharyANAmivAshcharyamidamekaM tu me shRRiNu | vimale yanmayA dRRiShTamambare sUryasa.nshrayAt || 8|| purA madhyAhnasamaye lokA.nstapati bhAskare | pratyAdityapratIkAshaH sarvataH pratyadRRishyata || 9|| sa lokA.nstejasA sarvAnsvabhAsA nirvibhAsayan | AdityAbhimukho.abhyeti gaganaM pATayanniva || 10|| hutAhutiriva jyotirvyApya tejomarIchibhiH | anirdeshyena rUpeNa dvitIya iva bhAskaraH || 11|| tasyAbhigamanaprAptau hasto datto vivasvatA | tenApi dakShiNo hasto dattaH pratyarchanArthinA || 12|| tato bhittvaiva gaganaM praviShTo ravimaNDalam | ekIbhUtaM cha tattejaH kShaNenAdityatAM gatam || 13|| tatra naH sa.nshayo jAtastayostejaHsamAgame | anayoH ko bhavetsUryo rathastho yo.ayamAgataH || 14|| te vayaM jAtasa.ndehAH paryapRRichChAmahe ravim | ka eSha divamAkramya gataH sUrya ivAparaH || 15|| \hrule \medskip 351 \medskip sUrya uvAcha|| naiSha devo.anilasakho nAsuro na cha pannagaH | u~nChavRRittivrate siddho munireSha divaM gataH || 1|| eSha mUlaphalAhAraH shIrNaparNAshanastathA | abbhakSho vAyubhakShashcha AsIdvipraH samAhitaH || 2|| RRichashchAnena vipreNa saMhitAntarabhiShTutAH | svargadvArakRRitodyogo yenAsau tridivaM gataH || 3|| asannadhIranAkA~NkShI nityamu~nChashilAshanaH | sarvabhUtahite yukta eSha vipro bhuja~Ngama || 4|| na hi devA na gandharvA nAsurA na cha pannagAH | prabhavantIha bhUtAnAM prAptAnAM paramAM gatim || 5|| nAga uvAcha|| etadeva.nvidhaM dRRiShTamAshcharyaM tatra me dvija | sa.nsiddho mAnuShaH kAyo yo.asau siddhagatiM gataH || 6|| sUryeNa sahito brahmanpRRithivIM parivartate || 6|| \hrule \medskip 352 \medskip brAhmaNa uvAcha|| AshcharyaM nAtra sa.ndehaH suprIto.asmi bhuja~Ngama | anvarthopagatairvAkyaiH panthAnaM chAsmi darshitaH || 1|| svasti te.astu gamiShyAmi sAdho bhujagasattama | smaraNIyo.asmi bhavatA sampreShaNaniyojanaiH || 2|| nAga uvAcha|| anuktvA madgataM kAryaM kvedAnIM prasthito bhavAn | uchyatAM dvija yatkAryaM yadarthaM tvamihAgataH || 3|| uktAnukte kRRite kArye mAmAmantrya dvijarShabha | mayA pratyabhyanuj~nAtastato yAsyasi brAhmaNa || 4|| na hi mAM kevalaM dRRiShTvA tyaktvA praNayavAniha | gantumarhasi viprarShe vRRikShamUlagato yathA || 5|| tvayi chAhaM dvijashreShTha bhavAnmayi na sa.nshayaH | loko.ayaM bhavataH sarvaH kA chintA mayi te.anagha || 6|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| evametanmahAprAj~na vij~nAtArtha bhuja~Ngama | nAtiriktAstvayA devAH sarvathaiva yathAtatham || 7|| ya evAhaM sa eva tvamevametadbhuja~Ngama | ahaM bhavA.nshcha bhUtAni sarve sarvatragAH sadA || 8|| AsIttu me bhogapate sa.nshayaH puNyasa~nchaye | so.ahamu~nChavrataM sAdho chariShyAmyarthadarshanam || 9|| eSha me nishchayaH sAdho kRRitaH kAraNavattaraH | AmantrayAmi bhadraM te kRRitArtho.asmi bhuja~Ngama || 10|| \hrule \medskip 353 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| sa chAmantryoragashreShThaM brAhmaNaH kRRitanishchayaH | dIkShAkA~NkShI tadA rAja.nshchyavanaM bhArgavaM shritaH || 1|| sa tena kRRitasa.nskAro dharmamevopatasthivAn | tathaiva cha kathAmetAM rAjankathitavA.nstadA || 2|| bhArgaveNApi rAjendra janakasya niveshane | kathaiShA kathitA puNyA nAradAya mahAtmane || 3|| nAradenApi rAjendra devendrasya niveshane | kathitA bharatashreShTha pRRiShTenAkliShTakarmaNA || 4|| devarAjena cha purA kathaiShA kathitA shubhA | samastebhyaH prashastebhyo vasubhyo vasudhAdhipa || 5|| yadA cha mama rAmeNa yuddhamAsItsudAruNam | vasubhishcha tadA rAjankatheyaM kathitA mama || 6|| pRRichChamAnAya tattvena mayA tubhyaM vishAM pate | katheyaM kathitA puNyA dharmyA dharmabhRRitAM vara || 7|| tadeSha paramo dharmo yanmAM pRRichChasi bhArata | asannadhIranAkA~NkShI dharmArthakaraNe nRRipa || 8|| sa cha kila kRRitanishchayo dvijAgryo; bhujagapatipratideshitArthakRRityaH | yamaniyamasamAhito vanAntaM; parigaNito~nChashilAshanaH praviShTaH || 9|| \medskip ## \hrule Mahabharata Critical Edition Only for Personal Studies Encoding: ISCII Electronic text (C) Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune, India, 1999 http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html for further details